^ rTt .•^f^^ 
 
 
 m 
 
 I 
 
 I
 
 r^^^-^z 
 
 
 ^ \ 
 
 \ . 
 
 V'D 
 
 ^
 
 r
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA; 
 
 A CONCENTRATED ACCOUNT OF ALL THE BARONIES COMMONLY CALLED 
 
 BARONIES IN FEE; 
 
 DERIVING THEIR ORIGIN FROM WRIT OF SUMMONS, AND NOT FROM 
 ANY SPECIFIC LIMITED CREATION ; 
 
 SHEWI.Nfi THE DESCENT AND LINE OF HEIRSHIP AS WELL OF THOSE FAMILIES MENTIONED BY SIB WILLIAM 
 DUGDALE, AS OF THOSE WHOM THAT CELEBRATED AUTHOR HAS OMITTED TO NOTICE, 
 
 (iDterspersed with interesting Notes, and explanatory remarks,) 
 
 WHERETO IS ADDED 
 
 Cf)e ^Proofs of ilarliamentarg 0ittinQ, 
 
 Front the Beign of £dw. I. to that of Queen Anne : 
 
 ALSO, 
 
 A GLOSSARY OF DORMANT ENGLISH, SCOTCH, AND IRISH PEERAGE TITLES, 
 
 WITH RBFEBBNCE TO PSBSCIIED EXISTING HEIBS. 
 
 BY Sm T. C. BANKS, BABT., N. S., 
 
 Member of the Inner Temple, Law Genealogist, Author of the Dormant and Extinct Baronage of England, Stemmata 
 Aaglicana, Honores AngUcani, History of the Marmyon Family, and other Genealogical worke. 
 
 VOL. I. 
 
 RIPON : 
 PalSTED FOR THE AUTHOR BY WILLIAM HAKEISON. MARKET-FLACE. 
 
 LONDON ■- SIMPKIN, MARSHALL, AND CO. 
 
 UDCCCXLIT.
 
 DEDICATION. 
 
 TO THE RIGHT HONORABLE THE LORD CHANCELLOR, 
 
 THE LORDS' COMMITTEES FOR PRIVILEGES 
 
 IN THE HOUSE OF LORDS. 
 
 My Lords, 
 
 In thus assuming to dedicate to your Lordships the present work, 
 I have been induced thereto from an observation once made to your Lordships by the 
 late Lord Redesdale, when the Leigh peerage claim was pending before your Committees, 
 " That it was much to be regretted that when such claims were brought forward for your 
 consideration, you had only the ex parte statement of the claimant to guide your judg- 
 ment ; in which statement everything was excluded, saving what tended to show the 
 claimant's descent as particularly confined thereto ; and in many instances merely sup- 
 ported by personal testimony, where legal documentary evidence might be obtained, if 
 not fearfully evaded to be researched after." Thus ancient wills, which might cast a 
 light upon the claimant's deduction from the first baron, are seldom, if ever brought for- 
 ward; which in some respect may arise from not knowing where they were to be t'o\)nd 
 prior to a certain period ; as, for instance, in the Registry of the Prerogative Court of the
 
 U, DEDICATION. 
 
 Archbishop of York, the Index commences only with the reign of Richard II., though 
 there are therein many wills of long antecedent date, which the Registrar will not per- 
 mit to be inspected ; and this may be the case in the courts of other bishops ; and proba- 
 bly is so in that of Canterbury. Parochial registers are often said to be deficient, though 
 research in the returns to the diocesan registry might not unfrequently supply the defi- 
 ciency ; as likewise researches in the various peculiar Jurisdictions might elicit proofs 
 which are reputed not to be anywhere found. But these kind of researches might (if 
 made) tend to place the line of a claimant in a very different course to the one he is 
 desirous to establish. I might make reference to some titles, but it would be invidious 
 to name them ; and indecorous to your lordships, after having made your decisions in 
 their favour. 
 
 The pages of this work are therefore (but not without diffidence) compiled to show 
 the origin of every barony, from its first commencement by writ of summons to parlia- 
 ment, to the time when it became (as presumed) extinct, or terminated in an heir gene- 
 ral in dormancy ; or in coheirs general in abeyance between them ; accompanied with 
 such remarks as appear explanatory of their course of descent. 
 
 Sir William Dugdale, in his so highly estimated History of the Baronage of England, 
 has omitted all account of divers eminent persons who sometimes were summoned to 
 parliament for a shorter, or longer period, and their heirs occasionally after them for 
 several parliaments, and then their descendants thereafter never any more summoned, 
 although long continuing. 
 
 From your lordships' recorded decisions, that a writ of summons attended with a 
 proof of sitting creates what is commonly called a barony in fee, it is to be inferred that 
 many of these persons from whom descendants are existing, did, by virtue of their writs 
 of summons, acquire such a barony as their said descendants, and extant representatives, 
 may at this day be entitled to claim. 
 
 To supply the omission of Dugdale, the second volume of this work will be found 
 to contain an acQOunt of these barones pretermissi, and in that respect never having been 
 noticed by any genealogical author, before myself, I am emboldened to hope that the 
 concentrated contents of the two volumes may be useful to your lordships, when claims 
 to long dormant baronies shall be referred to you for investigation.
 
 DEDICATION. 111. 
 
 On these occasions it may be remarked, that the generality of claims are for title 
 which during centuries have lain dormant, and unpretended to, although through that 
 long period the heirs were in most instances persons of far superior estate to some of 
 those who more recently have thought fit to seek their revival ; a circumstance implying 
 a doubt as to the said titles being personal descendable peerage honours ; or casting a 
 reflection upon their ancestors for the little estimation in which they held their right of 
 lordly succession. But now the anxiety for peerage rank seems to rage like an influenza; 
 which your lordships are brought to encounter, and decide whether it runs in the blood 
 like an hereditary gout, or is the effect of pure imagination. 
 
 I have the honour to remain, 
 
 My Lords, 
 
 With all due respect. 
 
 Your Lordships' obdt. servt., 
 York, March, 1844. 
 
 T. C. BANKS.
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 So many claims to ancient peerages, many of which had been dormant for centuries, 
 having of late years been preferred to the Lords' Committees of Privileges for decision, 
 the subject has excited a doubt whether in some instances the claimants have not been 
 induced to come forward, relying more upon their influence, than the merits of their pre- 
 tensions. The most of these titles aspired to have been those denominated Baronies by 
 Writ, or as usually styled Baronies in Fee ; being descendable to the heir female of an 
 elder, before the heir male collateral of a younger branch. 
 
 How sparing queen Elizabeth was in conferring the peerage honour is sufficiently 
 manifested when it shall be stated that such men as Sir Nicholas Bacon, Lord Keeper in 
 1559; Sir Thomas Bromley, Lord Keeper in 1579; Sir Christopher Hatton in 1587, Sir 
 John Puckering in 1592, Sir Thomas Egerton in 1596, Sir Francis Walsingham, Sir 
 Francis Knowleys, Sir John Perrot, (supposed a natural son of king Henry VIIL), Sir 
 Philip and Sir Robert Sydney, Sir Francis and Sir Horace Vere, Sir Fulke Grevill, Sir 
 Walter Raleigh, Sir Francis Drake, Sir Robert Cecil, Sir Nicholas Throgmorton, Sir 
 Walter Mildmay of Apthorp, Sir John Fortescue of Salden, Sir William Fitz William, 
 Deputy of Ireland ; Sir Thomas Smith, a most learned person ; Sir Thomas Randolph, 
 Sir James Croft, Governor of Berwick ; Sir Henry Gates, Sir Roger Manwood, Chief 
 Baron of the Exchequer ; Sir Christopher Wray, a learned judge ; Sir Henry Killigrew, 
 Sir James Dyer, a judge ; Sir William Pelham, Lord Justice of Ireland ; Sir William 
 Bingham, Marshall of Ireland ; Sir Arthur Chichester, Sir Thomas Roper, Sir Henry 
 Unton of Wadley, of the blood Royal ; Sir GefFery Fenton, Sir Martin Frobisher, and 
 Sir John and Sir Henry Hawkins, famous sea captains; with many other most eminent 
 persons, distinguished by their merits, bravery, or their services, could never obtain 
 promotion to the rank of Peerage Honour. But on the death of the Queen, and the:
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 accession of king James I., new arrangement at Court, new distinctions, and new modes 
 of life turned everything topsy turvy." 
 
 Since then, through the succeeding reigns, so large has been the number, and so 
 indiscriminate the selection of Peers, most especially during late years, that there are few 
 country gentlemen of tolerable fortune, and any ancient noble blood in their veins, who 
 have not thought themselves qualified for similar distinction, and felt their pride excited 
 by the exaltation of some less meritorious, and qualified of their acquaintance, and on 
 this account I am prone to believe the information contained in these volumes, will be 
 found interesting. 
 
 The subject of this work has been divided into two parts, viz., the first volume con- 
 taining an account of those persons who are mentioned by Sir WiUiam Dugdale to have 
 had summons to parliament as barons of the realm ; the second volume embracing an 
 account of divers eminent persons noticed in his Lists of Summons to have been simi- 
 larly called to parliament by writ, and therein ranked among the earls and other barons, 
 and yet totally passed over in the text of his celebrated Baronage. 
 
 The Barony by Writ being the most valuable portion of the peerage dignity, (though 
 
 " In Gervase Holles's memoirs of his own family, speaking of his cousin John Holies (afterwards earl of Clare) 
 he says, — "A bill haying been filed against Sir John Holies, in the Star Chamber, for holding conferences with Ger- 
 vis and Garnet, (two Jesuits,) at their execution, though he made his defence to the great satisfaction of his hearers, 
 yet he was committed to the Fleet, where he continued a prisoner some weeks, until at last he came out a baron of 
 England, being so created the 9th July, 161C. For this dignity he paid the then favorite, the duke of Buckingham, 
 ten thousand pounds sterling : for after the entrance of king James, the sale of honours was become a trade at Court ; 
 and while the Duke lived, scarce any man acquired an honour, but such as were either kindred, or had the fortime or 
 misfortune to marry with his kindred, or mistresses, or paid a round sum of money for it. Nor, indeed, did that 
 way of merchandise cease all the reign of Charles I., which was one cause, and not the least of his misfortunes. I 
 have heard the earl of Clare often inveigh bitterly against it : and he would usually call it temporal simony. I re- 
 member that I once took the liberty (hearing him so earnest on that subject) to ask him how he could purchase 
 himself, seeing he condemned the king for selling ? He said that he observed merit to be no medium to an honorary 
 reward: that he saw divers persons who he thought deserved as little as himself either in their persons or estate, by 
 that means leap over his head, and therefore seeing the market open, and finding his purse not unfurnished for it, 
 he was persuaded to wear his money as other men had done. About eight years after his creation of baron, for iive 
 thousand pounds sterling he was advanced to the earldom of Clare. It was not a little considered at, that he could 
 obtain this title as the lord Rich, when he was created, was desirous of it ; and the king's council after several debates 
 about it, concluded, that since the first earls of Clare determined, the honor of Clare had ever been conferred upon a 
 Prince of. the blood royal, and therefore not to be allowed to a meaner subject. But the power that procured the 
 dignity, which was the duke of Buckingham, prevailed for the title. Whereupon the lord Rich was created earl of 
 Warwick."
 
 PREFACE. in. 
 
 not the highest in rank) as not limited to any specific course of succession, but open to 
 be inherited by the heir male or female of the baron first summoned to parliament, has 
 led to the compilation of these volumes, with a view that by the concentration of those 
 mentioned by Dugdale, with those omitted by him, a more general history of the Barony 
 by Writ may be set forth, than has hitherto been published in any printed peerage ; so 
 that by this concentration an information may be afforded to many of rights which 
 before they were not aware to be vested in them. 
 
 I know that it has been asserted, that "formerly the study of genealogy was almost 
 exclusively confined to those to whom it professionally belonged." The truth of this asser- 
 tion may be admitted so far, that it is certain they were the most fitting to make publi- 
 cation of genealogical works ; but it is unfortunate for them, that such as any of them 
 have published, have ever been more or less inaccurate, or defective, and contradictory 
 to each other. On this point examples may be readily adduced in the animadversions 
 of Brooke upon the errors of the learned Camden, the retort of Camden upon Brooke's 
 ignorance, Vincent's bitter exposition of Brooke's blunders, and Hornby's severe remarks 
 upon Dugdale's misrepresentations : even Milles's Catalogue of Honour, commonly called 
 " Glover's Book," is not without many errors, although compiled from the MS. of that 
 highly extolled herald, denominated par excellence "the Divine Glover," to whom Milles 
 was nephew and executor. 
 
 The instance of Sir William Dethick, Garter King of Arms, who was found guilty 
 of forging a false pedigree for Rotherham, against Anthony, Earl of Kent, for the barony 
 of Grey de Ruthyn ; (vide case in Collins's Baronies by Writ) and that of Mr. Radcliffe, 
 the Herald, some years ago, furnish proofs that many of the MSS. in the College of 
 Mystification are not so pure as to be relied upon without suspicion ; and that the mem- 
 bers of that Society, to which the study of Genealogy did formerly exclusively belong, are 
 not more capable or competent to publish genealogical history than Collins, Edmondson, 
 or the late Sir Egerton Bridges, who were never professionally of the Heraldic School, 
 but whose Peerage editions stand prominent in public estimation. 
 
 Among the MSS. in the repertorium of the College of Absolute Wisdom and Exclu- 
 rire Knowledge are the County Visitations made by the Heralds at sundry times, many 
 of which are of a somewhat extraordinary nature as having very frequently blanks left
 
 IV. PREFACE. 
 
 for the name, or christian names of the wives and children of persons whose pedigrees 
 are certified therein. Yet it cannot be imagined that those who subscribed these entries 
 of their famiUes were unknowing of whom they married, or of the christian name of their 
 own children. Why then should these frequent blanks occur ? The reason may readily 
 be conceived ; that they were left to answer some future sinister purpose, as for example ; 
 when some one migrated from the counter to a title, should wish to have his descent 
 drawn out, so as to show he was derived from some ancestor of noble or ancient lineage, 
 these blanks could thereafter be filled up, and thus the vacuum be made to answer the 
 interested cupidity of the herald, and the ambition of the party; which, thereby, could 
 thenceforth pride himself with others of similar rank. The humorous dialogue of the 
 Cow Dung and Apple swimming down the stream seems depictive of such a case, where 
 the cow dung for the sake of courteous conversation says to its companion, " How we 
 two apples swim." 
 
 I am not so presumptuous as to suppose these volumes are without errors ; yet I 
 trust they are not many ; nor more than are to be found in works published by those to 
 whom the study of genealogy professionally belonged. Dugdale I have most certainly fol- 
 lowed, as considering him the most approved and appreciated author of genealogical 
 history. Where I have differed from him, I have referred to the authorities for so doing, 
 as I have for my statements in general ; nevertheless, I fully expect the severe remarks 
 of reviewers, and malignant critics — the heathen gods by whose capricious judgment 
 poor authors may be sentenced to rise or fall. Besides these castigators, I have to look 
 to the probabiUty of being Burked'^ at a future day ; but whatever may take place, I have 
 only to observe that with this edition I take my leave of the public as an author, and 
 
 " Heralds and Critics, that abusive throng, 
 
 May as they please, speak of me right or wrong ; 
 Their praise will never give me any pride, 
 Their spite, I heed not, and their snarls deride." 
 
 In the Appendix to the second volume is an account of the first settlement of the 
 Scots in Nova Scotia, the occupation of the country by them, and the institution of the 
 
 ^ This is a cant term derived from a person of the name, who was executed at Edinburgh, some years ago, for 
 making use of the living to the conversion of his own gain, and seems applicable to one who pirates the work of a 
 living author, and palms it on tlie world as his own.
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 Order of Knights Baronets therein. No similar account has ever before been pubUshed ; 
 and, indeed, the several writers who have attempted to show the said first settlement, 
 Jiave made most erroneous representations in asserting that Sir William Alexander, after 
 his grant from the crown, sold the country to the French, and that king Charles I., by 
 the treaty of St. Germains, ceded it to them. The contrary of all this will be substan- 
 tiated by the Documents herein set forth. 
 
 With regard to the Knights Baronets created in virtue of the powers given to Sir 
 William Alexander by the charters of king James and Charles I., it wiU appear that they 
 had confirmed to them the occupation of the lands from the acquirement whereof they 
 derived their titles, with a special promise from the king, " in verba principis" that if at 
 any time they should be obliged by circumstances to yield their possession, they should 
 have compensation made to them. 
 
 The usurpation of the territory by the French, which continued for many years, 
 deprived the baronets from the enjoyment of the settlements they had made ; and the dis- 
 tractions of the civil war otherwise embroiled them, and reduced many to poverty : so 
 that denuded of their estates, few but the more opulent ever after assumed their titles. 
 Such was the case with my family : nevertheless, length of time of non usage does not 
 extinguish the inherent and hereditary right ; while a new order of events has restored 
 the country to the British sovereignty, and thereby revived the said rights of those 
 baronets whose ancestors were first enfeoffed in their lands. 
 
 Particular circumstances taking me to America some years ago, I there became 
 informed (by the inspection of the public records) of the mistaken notion that Sir William 
 Alexander had ever sold Nova Scotia to the French, or that king Charles had ceded it 
 to them ; and after my return, making investigation into the records of Scotland, I therein 
 found those documents which are now printed — showing that the territorial rights of the 
 original baronets of Nova Scotia still attach, claimable by their descendants and heirs 
 representative. 
 
 Ha\'ing had the opinion of eminent American counsel, as well as English, on this 
 important point, I made application some years ago to the then Lords of the Treasury, 
 on the subject of claim ; but most singularly the objections made by them were founded 
 on the very same ground as the French commissioners, after the treaty of Utrecht, made
 
 >1. PREFACE.- 
 
 against the pretensions of the British Crown, which were so ably, and clearly nulUfied 
 by the answers of the English commissioners, and completely sustained. Failing thus 
 in my representation to the Lords of the Treasury, I was advised to present a petition 
 to her Majesty, praying respectfully for a compensation, instead of making a demand 
 for the restoration of right. The Petition was as follows : — 
 
 « TO THE QUEENS MOST EXCELLENT MAJESTY, 
 "the Petition of Sib Thomas C. Banks, Baronet, N. S., Humbly Sheweth — 
 
 "That your petitionei-'s ancestor, (whose heir he is,) Sir Walter Banks, (then bear- 
 ing the name of Norton, by family settlements,) was created a baronet of Nova Scotia, 
 the 18th June, 1635, with limitation ' Hceredibus suis masculis, et assignatis quibuscunque' 
 and with a grant of lands, pursuant to the reserved covenants in the charters of king 
 James, and Charles L, by which the institution of the order of Nova Scotia baronets was 
 first contemplated, and afterwards perfected ; which lands erected into a barony are thus 
 described in the registry of sasines, preserved and remaining in the office of Public Rec- 
 ords at Edinburgh, viz : 
 
 " ' Beginning from the west side of the land, and barony of Barnbow, belonging 
 heritably to Sir John Gascoigne, of Barnbow, in the county of York, knight and bar- 
 onet, andlying on the north side of the river called the Great Schibone, in Cape Breton, 
 passing towards the west from the said barony, ascending the river for the space of three 
 miles, keeping always the river for the boundary thereof on the south, and from thence 
 passing northward for the space of six miles, keeping always three miles in breadth, and 
 six in length, and the said barony for the boundary thereof towards the east.' 
 
 " That after your petitioner's ancestor the said Sir Walter Banks (otherwise Norton) 
 had been so created a baronet, and had sasine of his barony aforesaid, he, as well as 
 divers other Nova Scotia baronets, had their territories forcibly entered upon by the 
 French, who took possession of, and retained the same till the peace of Aix-la-Chapelle, 
 when Nova Scotia, with the Canadas, and Cape Breton, were finally quit-claimed, and 
 re»tor«*d to Great Britain : on which event the rights of the respective baronets returned
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 VIU 
 
 to the existing heirs of the original grantees ; the possession of the French being accord- 
 ing to the opinions of Attorney-General, and Solicitor- General, York and Talbot, only 
 a suspension of rights, and the re-acquirement by the crown of England, a restoration 
 thereof. !•> e -uA wlltrtiosrps-r ^a'rrfftn ,vi!i9}n\>il ■»«»ff «>3 
 
 " That your petitioner is advised that the length of time of non-claim which has 
 passed over, either on the part of your petitioner or any of his predecessors, is no bar to 
 his present right of recovery of his aforesaid barony, prescription being specially excluded 
 in the original royal charters of institution, creation, and investiture. 
 
 " That your petitioner is by no means inclined to enter into controversy with your 
 Majesty's Government, in so much as to urge the words of lord Brougham (when a 
 Commoner), 'the subject and the crown do not go into court upon equal terms' But as 
 there is at this time an immense extent of waste and uncultivated land both in the 
 Canadas and Nova Scotia, he presumes to say, he should be satisfied by a grant of so 
 much of the said lands in either district, as would be equivalent to the extent of those 
 granted to his ancestor in Cape Breton. -Vrtprrt ^'^^ -^^H -- ^r-^rT, 
 
 " That although your petitioner is confident in the legality of his claim, as manifested 
 in the proceedings of another baronet in the Court of Session at Edinburgh, yet he is- 
 equally aware that to enter into a suit with the crown is to incur enormous expense, 
 vexation of mind, and the exhaustion of those years, which under the beneficence of 
 the Almighty are better spent in peace than in litigation ; he having during a long life 
 experienced that to urge claims upon the British Government through the medium of the 
 law, is as vain as the endeavour of a man to roll a stone up to heaven. But he never- 
 theless feels consoled in his misfortunes, that if this his petition is not acceded to, he is 
 only like those noble lords and others who hold an empty title without a fortune to sup- 
 port it ; depicting as it were a caput mortuum, where the brains, the intellectual part, are 
 gone, and the skidl, or worthless part still remains. 
 
 " Wherefore your petitioner humbly prays your majesty to take into your royal 
 consideration that he is at the advanced age of seventy-three, has long been the author 
 of many literary works, patronized by your excellent royal grandfather, by His Majesty 
 George IV., and by your illustrious father the Duke of Kent ; that his family have served 
 their county both on the sea and land service, and particularly his relative. Captain
 
 VIU. PREFACE. 
 
 Francis Banks of the Royal Navy, who commanded the reinforcement from America, 
 which was the cause of taking the important city of the Havanna from the Spaniards, and 
 was mentioned in high terms by Admiral Sir George Pocock, announcing its surrender ; 
 that though oppressed with severe misfortunes, accompanied with the most base ingrati- 
 tude, he remains an EngUshman, and your Majesty's loyal subject, and finally he humbly 
 prays that your Majesty actuated by the principles of justice which he is certain you at 
 all time wdsh to have exercised, will, out of your royal grace, cause to be conceded to him 
 the restoration of the rights he has set forth, or a due compensation for them. 
 And your Majesty's petitioner wiU ever pray, &c. 
 
 (Signed) T. C. BANKS. 
 
 To this petition the following answer was returned. 
 
 Downing Street, 12 th September, 1837- 
 Sir, 
 
 I am directed by lord Glenelg to inform you that he has received, and has had 
 the honour to lay at the foot of the throne, your petition to her majesty, of the 23rd ul- 
 timo, setting forth your title to certain lands in Nova Scotia in consequence of a grant 
 to your ancestor in 1635, and praying that in order to avoid the necessity of litigation with 
 the crown to establish your rights, you may have a grant equivalent to that which your 
 claim, either in the Canadas, or Nova Scotia. In reply I am to acquaint you that it is not 
 in the power of her Majesty's government to exempt you from the necessity of estab- 
 lishing by due course of law, your title to the property which you claim in Nova Scotia. 
 
 I have the honour to be 
 Sir, 
 Your most obedt. servt. 
 (Signed) GEORGE GREY. 
 
 To Sir Thomas C. Banks, Bart., &c., &c. 
 
 To this answer I have only to observe, that if I proceeded by action against the 
 Crown, and after an enormous expense, and delay, eventually succeeded, I certainly
 
 PREFACE. IX. 
 
 should not be under any obligation to the crown, as I should then acquire the lands ex 
 jure, and not ex gratid, and consequently not entertain those sentiments of respect which 
 a contrary conduct might have impressed on me with a grateful feeling. 
 
 The approach to Majesty in England is very different to that which Frederick the 
 Great allowed to the meanest of his subjects in Prussia ; or Napoleon, the illustrious Em- 
 peror, to those in France. 
 
 In having made this lengthy dilation on the case of the Nova Scotia Baronets, I 
 have been induced thereto from beheving that they are not aware of the recoverable in- 
 terests which they have under the grants made to their ancestors, and are now of a very 
 valuable nature. Were they in a collective body to bring their claims before parliament, 
 they might obtain a more favourable attention, than I, as an humble individual, divested 
 of property, and without weight of influence to support me, have met with. 
 
 It is to be remembered that this fine colony was acquired to the British Dominions, 
 not at the expense of the Sovereign, or of the country, but by the undertaking of an 
 individual who ruined his fortune in the adventure ; while those who, by the king's invi- 
 tation, were drawn in to become his associates, and purchase portions of land to have an 
 high hereditary honour conferred upon them, sacrificed their property for the same pur- 
 pose, seduced by a promise in verbo principis, that they should have compensation made 
 to them in case at any time they should be compelled to evacuate their possessions. An 
 inherent right of territory therefore remains in the heirs representative of these persons. 
 It is a debt due from the crown to them to discharge, and of a nature far more strongly 
 founded in justice, than those grants which British ministers, from time to time have 
 made to persons, without any other reason, than a bonus for their support and influence. 

 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 DISSERTATION UPON THE ORIGIN 
 
 OF 
 
 NOBILITY AND HEREDITARY HONOURS. 
 
 Without entering too particularly into the History of the rise and progress of the 
 Feudal law, it may be sufficient to observe, that according as at the time of the Conquest, 
 it was understood and practised in France, it flourished in full vigour in Normandy ; not 
 that the customs of Normandy were entirely the same with those of France, each pro- 
 vince of that kingdom having distinct and different customaries, though all founded upon 
 the same principle.* * ^"^•'^^ f« 
 
 ^ ' _ _ _ casnag. vol. 1. 
 
 What were the Military Tenures in England, during the time of the Saxons, is not 
 exactly ascertained, nor understood — that such kind of Tenures in England existed is 
 beyond a doubt ; and it is probable they underwent some, if not a very great alteration 
 by the accession of William the Conqueror to the Throne, and that he established many 
 feudal customs for law, which he brought with him from Normandy.'' 
 
 With respect to the orders and Titles of Dignity in England after the Conquest, 
 they were for several centuries only of two kinds, viz. Earls and Barons: they were 
 both founded similarly upon actual territorial possessions, though at this day, they have 
 become merely personal honours, and names of dignity, shorn of their officiary functions, 
 and co-ordinate estates. Of this Nobility, the denomination of Baron is considered to 
 have superseded and to have supplied the place of the Saxon Thane, and was introduced 
 from France, where it denoted a person who held a feudum nobile, with the right of ad- 
 ministering justice in criminal and civil causes ; and here in England, signified a person 
 
 » In the proem of the Customary of Normandy, which is intitled Descriptio Normannice it is asserted that Edward 
 the Confessor, king of England, gave the Engliah Laws to the Normans when he was so long sheltered there : thii 
 point is also witnessed by Chronica Chronicorum.—\\ie Lord Whitelock's speech in 1650, printed in Whitelock'i 
 Memorials of English affairs. 
 
 VOL. I. B
 
 2 BABONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 holding his lands immediately of the king ; and having a certain number of free tenants 
 holding of him; with a court, in which he administered justice to his tenants. The words 
 
 * Gloss, p. 79. of Spelman are, viz: * " Barones auteni anttqxie eslimandi sunt qui in suis dominiis de liti- 
 bus cognoscebant, et lafrociniis ; consueiudines habentes, quas Sac, Soc, Team, Infangtheife, 
 
 t 2 Inst. 6. Outfangtheife, Furcas, S^c. appellant ." Hence chief-justice Coke says,t that in an- 
 
 "^ ^°' cient records "the baronage included all the nobility of England ; because regularly all 
 
 noblemen were barons, though they had a higher title." 
 
 Some writers, (and, indeed, Spelman inclines to that opinion), have thought, that 
 baron, and tenant in capite, were synonimous, yet probably, they were led into that no- 
 
 X Mod. Teuen. tion from the representation of old historians and the ancient modus. J Thus, the tenure 
 
 de Laicis '^'''' of thirteen knights' fees, and a third part in capite of the crown, has been, by some, re- 
 puted to have constituted a baron of the realm. But, by reference to the public records, 
 it will be seen, that it was always the quality, and not the quantity of the tenure, which 
 gave right to the baronial honour ; a fact, which the instances of Abergavenny and of 
 Berkeley clearly evidence ; for neither of those castles or territories, were holden in 
 capite at even the service oi five knights^ fees ; they were, however, holden ^er baroniam, 
 
 5 VideCoUins's and that tenure § was admitted to render them, ab origine, feudal baronies and parlia- 
 ar . rece . jjientary dignities, by prescription, in the constant usage of writs of summons, as barons. 
 Madox in his History of the Exchequer, observes that, the Tenure in Barony consti- 
 tuted the Peerage, not the number of knights' fees : thus infeofFment without any special 
 or formal words of creation, conferred the baronial dignity, which was fee simple, but 
 liable to cessation on alienation of the lands ; and therefore the dignity, or title of a baron 
 was not descendable in the blood of the grantee after ceasing possession of the land. 
 
 Moreover, there is no foundation for thinking barony, and tenure in capite, to be 
 terms synonimous, because, in the instance of Philip de Marmion, who died the 20 
 
 llEscb.20Edw. Edw. I.|| it was found, that he died seised of the castle of Tamworth, holden in capite, 
 by the semce q/'<Aree ^m^W«'/ees ; and of the manor of Scrivelby in com. Line, holden 
 in capite per baroniam; which two tenures were distinct services, — the one being to find 
 three men for forty days for the Welsh wars — the other being for general service in the 
 field, or council, as the king should command. Furthermore, upon the authority of the 
 
 K p. ."iro. case of Fumival, cited by Mr. Madox, in his History of the Exchequer,! 't appears, 
 that, though every baron, properly so called, was a tenant in capite, yet a tenant in capite 
 was not by reason of his tenure a baron, for the number of tenants in capite was always 
 encreasing, but that of the feudal barons always decreased. 
 
 It certainly is clear that the term, tenant in capite, is, or was, equally applicable to 
 all services, for lands or seignories holden of the crown, since what distinguishes a baron 
 from all other tenants in capite, cannot be the want of mesnalty between himself and the 
 crown, for that is common to them all, but must be the reservation of some pai ticular
 
 ORIGIN OF NOBILITY. 9 
 
 services of a superior nature to the others, fit only to be performed by the person of a 
 baron, and which were supplied in the phrase, " tenere per baroniam." Thus in the in- 
 stance of Philip de Marniion,* before cited, numerous documents in the public archives * Esch. 20 
 
 . ■ /< I ■ Edw. I. n. 36. 
 
 shew, that he held the manor of Scrivelby "per baroniam, and by the service of being 
 champion to the kings of England, on the day of their coronation;" a service which of all 
 others, demanded one of a noble state and degree to execute ; to which example may be 
 added, that of Abergavenny, which appears to have been holden by barony and by ser- 
 jeanty, as in Collins's Parliamentary Precedents may be found very fully detailed. 
 
 That a barony was a tenure in capite, and immediately subject to the crown, is evi- 
 dent from the record, temp. Edw. IILf viz. " Rex., &c. sciatis quod, &c. Richardus t Rot. Pat. 27 
 comes Arundel, 24° Octobris, fecit nobis homagium pro baronia sua de Bromfield & m. s! 
 Yale ; quam idem comes de nobis tenet in capite tanquam coronas nostrae Angliie imme- 
 diate subjectam." And therefore, it often happened in the case of amerciaments, that, 
 when any man thought himself aggrieved by being amerced as a baron, he would plead, 
 that he was 7iot a baron, (though at the same time he would admit himself to be a tenant 
 in capite,) " quia nil tenuit per baroniam" 
 
 It may be observed, that the whole of parliamentary business, as attendant upon 
 the serAace of the baron, is reducible to the heads of either advice or consent : the first 
 of these is to be considered as a feudal service, performable to the king, as superior lord 
 of their fiefs ; — the second is extra-feodal,J and depends upon those principles of liberty, j West's Ea- 
 that were common to all the Gothic nations. quiry. 
 
 Every tenant per baroniam, did homage to the king, by virtue of which he was 
 obliged, whenever summoned, to attend him. The profession of homage comprehended 
 in it, that the tenant was obliged, inter alia, to serve his lord with his counsel and 
 advice ; and for this reason, most if not all of the ancient writs of summons run in these 
 terms : viz. Vobis mandamus fide et homagio quihus nobis tenemini ; which words Sir 
 Henry Spelman,§ and lord chief-justice Coke|| think to relate only to the feodal barons. ^ in Gloss. 
 The chief-justice adds, that the reason why the barons are now summoned solely in fide " ^ '°^'' P" * 
 et Hgeantid, is, because that there are no feodal baronies extant, though it be certain that 
 several barons who were feodal, have been also summoned in fide et Hgeantid. Hence, 
 though a summons in homagio, is an argument that they were feudal barons, a summons 
 in fide et Hgeantid, is no proof they were not so. 
 
 Whatever notions are now entertained of an attendance in parliament as an honour, 
 a privilege, &c., yet, in the earlier ages of our monarchy it was looked upon in a quite 
 dilFerent light ; and was esteemed to be a service — a burthen, incident to the tenure of 
 their lands, from which many were desirous to be delivered. The clergy even complained 
 of them as a burthen and imposition upon the church ; and, therefore, when they were 
 summoned to parliament, many of them would petition to be discharged from their
 
 •» BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 attendance, upon a suggestion that they held no lands per baroniam ; as in the case of the 
 * Rot. Pat. 26 abbot of Leicester, who, by patent under the great seal, in the 26 Edw. III.,* was re- 
 ra. 22. leased from all attendance on parliament. 
 
 t Selden's Tit. Similar is the example of the abbot of St. James, Northampton,t who, being sum- 
 
 moned to parliament the 12 Edw. II., petitioned to be discharged upon a suggestion, 
 that he was not a tenant per baroniam : the words are, " Non tenet per baroniam, nee de 
 rege in capite sed tantum in puram et perpetuam eleemosynam, &c. unde petit remediem, 
 &c." Here it appears that (as before mentioned) the tenants per baroniam, as well as 
 the other tenants in capite were obliged to attend in parliament when summoned ; but, 
 nevertheless, the quality of their rank was defined by the manner in which they were 
 distinguished, by the writ of summons addressed to them on such occasions. 
 
 At what precise time the form of creating a baron by writ first took place appears 
 to be very equivocal, for certain it is that the 17th article of Magna Charta says, viz. 
 " And for the assessing of scutages, we shall cause to be summoned the archbishops, 
 bishops, barons, earls, and great barons of the realm, singly, by our letters, &c." 
 
 By this enactment of the great charter of liberties, it is manifested, that while the 
 tenants in capite were confirmed in their right of attendance in parliament, yet there 
 was a very particular distinction between the rank and privileges of the legislative body, 
 J Gloss, p. 83. The nature of this distinction seems weU explained by Spelman, J who says, tnz. " Ba- 
 rones minor es, simpliciter sunt simplices viUarum maneriorumque domini, de quocunque 
 tenentes, qui sacham et sockham habent, id est, curiam et jurisdictionem super vassalis suis. 
 Non autem summam justitiam qua de vita et membris decernant ; sed humiliem illam, ad 
 praedia pertinentem ex qua curiae suee. Base courts, i. e. infima nuncupantur. Ita an- 
 tiquitas barones majores a minoribus, distinxit, istis distribuensjusticiam infimam, illis verb 
 summam a: que regiam." 
 
 This article evidently shows that the great barons, or parliamentary lords of that 
 day, claimed their right of summons ex debito justitia, not ex debito gratim : as a matter 
 of right, not a matter of favour. Hence, it is plain, that the writ was not then considered 
 as operative of a creation, but incidental to the fee, as a co-service, or privilege of 
 inheritance following the same. 
 
 The statute of Magna Charta (so often evaded, and so often solemnly re-established,) 
 by a slow and uniform progression, prepared the way for that memorable event, which at 
 length began to have effect under Montfort, in the time of Henry III., and afterwards 
 in the reign of Edw. I., became established. 
 
 It is to be remarked that Simon de Montfort, having the king in his power after the 
 
 battle of Lewes, did in his name, summon a parliament to meet at London, which pre- 
 
 I Claus. Rot. <^^pt § is asserted to be the first to be found among our records, whereby the lords spi- 
 
 49 Hen. III. ritual and temporal, and the knights of the shires, citizens, and burgesses, were called
 
 of Sam. 
 
 ORIGIN OF NOBILITY. 
 
 together, according to the form now followed, of convocating the lords, and of electing 
 the commons. 
 
 But this form, so adopted at a particular crisis, may admit of some question, as to 
 its originality of being the most early precedent of similar convocation,^ certainly in the 
 absence of a more ancient record it may be deemed the first ; but the chasm of time by 
 the probable loss of preceding roUs, seems to have given it the character ascribed to it, 
 rather than the truth of history ; for it is to be observed that the 16th and 18th articles of 
 Magna Charta afford reason to believe, that the rebel barons did not assume altogether 
 a new mode of assembling tiie parliament of 49 Hen. III., but merely exercised the 
 usual practice of the existing law, except tliat, instead of causing to be summoned the 
 whole body of minor tenants in capite, they directed the sheriffs of the counties to cause 
 only a certain number to attend from their respective counties, as representatives for the 
 others ; which innovation upon the 18th article of Magna Charta, then made, thenceforth 
 continued, and may be considered the origin of the knights of the shires. But with regard 
 to any new introduction of form in convocating of the lords spiritual and temporal, there 
 appears none ; saving that, on this particular occasion, the nobility summoned were 
 solely those of their own friends and supporters, as the list* of names, consisting but of * Dugd. Ljat 
 five earls and eighteen great barons wiU prove. 
 
 Now, with reference to any alteration in respect of the Commons or representatives 
 of the cities, boroughs, and towns, there is no evidence from the precept of 49 Hen. HI. 
 Tliat it directed any new mode either of delegations, or of the number of deputies, to be 
 sent from the said respective places ; the silence, therefore, in this instance, goes to 
 warrant the assertion that the said cities, boroughs, and towns, were called upon to send 
 
 " There was a general council or parliament hoi Jen at Westminster the 14 Will. Conq. where the king by his 
 charter confirmed the liberties of that church, (Ex Cartulario Csenobii West, in Bibl. Cott. sub EfiBgie Faustinse. A. 
 3.), after he had subscribed his own name with the sign of the cross, adding many of the great clergy and temporal 
 nobility : and insted of cum multis aliis, says Mnliis praterea illusirissimis virorum personia, Sf regni principibiis 
 diversi ordinis omissis, qui similiter huic confirmationi piissimo affectu, testes et Fautores fuerunt . Hii autem illo 
 tempore a regia potestate Diversis Provinciis, (/. e., Comitat. tit. Hon. 273. Spelm. Gloss. 471), et Urbibus, ad 
 Universalem Synodum pro causis cujuslibet C/iristiance ecclesiw audiendii et tractandis ad prcescriptttm Celeberri- 
 mam Synodum (Parliam. nuncup. Somn. Gloss.) quod Westmonasterium diciiur, convocati, Sfc. 
 
 In the margin of the book there is written this remark, yiz. " Nota hie, hos omnes convocari a regia sua auctor- 
 jtate ad causas religionis tractandas, tarn nobiles de Clero, quam Principes regni, cum aliis inferioris gradus, convo- 
 catio quorum videtur esse parliamentum." 
 
 Again, by another record (Claus. 15 Job. pt. 2. Dors. M. 7.) it appears, that before Magna Charta, the sheriffs 
 of the counties were called upon to send their deputies or representatives to consult with the king upon the national 
 affairs. The writ runs thus. Rex Vice comiti Oxen, salutem precipimus tibi quod omnes milites ballivse tuse qui 
 eummoniti fuerunt esse apud Oxoniam ad nos a die omnium sanctoram in xv dies, venire facias cum armis suis ; 
 corpora vero Baronum sine armis singulariter ; et iv discretos milites de comitatu tuo illuc venire facias ad nos ad 
 eondem terminum ad loquendtim nobiscum de negotiis regni nostri, Teste meipso apud Witten xi, die Novembris. 
 
 Eodem modo scribitur omnibus vicecomitibus.
 
 C BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 their representatives as they had been theretofore accustomed, and as the 16th article of 
 Magna Charta had defined their rights, viz. 
 
 Art. xvi. — " Furthermore we will grant that all other cities, and boroughs, and 
 towns, and ports, shall have their liberties and free customs, and shall have the common 
 council of the kingdom concerning the assessment of their aids," &c., which, according 
 to Br. Brady's explaination, is " that they shall send their representatives or commis- 
 sioners to the common couticil of the kirigdom." 
 
 Under these considerations, it becomes questionable whether any perfection of 
 parliament was made at the 49 Hen. III. excepting (if it may be termed a perfection) 
 that the innovation upon the hereditary rights of the minor tenants in capita, reduced 
 that body to a state of representation, and by the omission at that time of summoning 
 the whole of the nobility to a free parliament, gave to future kings a precedent for sum- 
 moning, ad arbitrium, the great lords of the realm ; so that in after times the crown was 
 enabled, by the decay of old baronies, and the introduction of new ones, to call by writ 
 any one it pleased into the house of peers, and thereby to acquire a race of nobility less 
 formidable than the old feudal barons, and consequently less capable of opposing with any 
 eflfect the royal will and pleasure. 
 
 It was about this period of the 49 or 50 of Hen. III., according to Camden, (whose 
 
 ^ , authority to that purpose is cited by C. I. Coke,* in the Abergavenny case,) that a law 
 
 was enacted, that only those should come to parliament in future who should be sum- 
 moned by the king's special writ. The words of Camden t are, " Ille enim (rex scilicet 
 
 Britan. Hoiricus III.) post magnas perturbationes et enormes vexationes inter ipsum regem, 
 
 Simonem de Montefor'ti, et alios barones motas et sopitas statuit et ordinavit quod omnes 
 illi comites et barones regni Anglice, quibus ipse rex dignatus est, brevia summonitionis diri- 
 gere venirent ad parliamentum suum, et nan alii, nisi forte dominus rex alia ilia brevia eis 
 dirigere voluisset." 
 
 Under this pretended law, it is urged that the term baron by writ, first originated, 
 because it was the king's approbation which selected the party summoned to enjoy the 
 rank of peerage, and not the right of the person to be called to parliament, merely be- 
 cause he was the king's tenant per baroniam. But this doctrine is by no means war- 
 ranted by the said pretended law, inasmuch as it does not propose to establish in the 
 king a prerogative of creating any person a baron of parliament by his writ, whether he 
 might be a tenant per baroniam, or otherwise ; for the ordination extends to earls as well 
 as barons, and there is said to be no precedent of an earl having at any time whatsoever 
 been created by torit^ 
 
 « On this point some remarks may be found under the subsequently mentioned Titles of Monthermer, Strabolgi, 
 and Umfraville.
 
 ORIGIN OF NOBILITY. 
 
 The law in question, therefore did not affect the right of barony, any more than it 
 did the right of earldom ; though it introduced this rule for the future, that neither the 
 earls nor barons should come to parliament unless they were particularly summoned. 
 
 Tliis restriction, if it had any operation, was a vnrtual repeal of the before-recited arti- 
 cles of Magna Charta, which imperatively stipulated that for the assessment of aids, &c., 
 the king should cause to be s\immoned comites et majores barones regni sigillatim, l^c, 
 whereby the king was under a solemn engagement not to raise money or tax his subjects 
 without the consent of his parliament, of which body he was obliged to summon the 
 nobles as an inherent right belonging to them, and not as a point of favor conceded by him. 
 
 But the fact of such a law having been ever enacted is very doubtful : it has no 
 place among the numerous ancient statutes of the realm, and can scarcely be imagined to 
 have been sanctioned by the legislature, when the ver}' persons who must have passed 
 it, were in so doing casting their privileges prostrate at the foot of the crown, and dis- 
 franchising themselves of their ancient rights and immunities. 
 
 Instead of a statute, there more probably Mas a regulation made about the time 
 alluded to, that the great nobles of the realm should not meet as they had been accus- 
 tomed to do, both before and after the conquest, at certain fixed seasons of the year ; on 
 which occasion they assembled de mare, without summons ; but, as such assemblages, 
 by the vast number of the tenants in capite who usually then came together, were found 
 to be often tumultuous and sometimes too adverse to the arbitrary measures of the crown, 
 it might, after the dissolution of Montfort, and the barons' power at Evesham, be deemed 
 advisable to ordain, that from thenceforth the earls and barons should not come to meet 
 the king, unless specially summoned by his writ, but which, nevertheless, did not thereby 
 create a personal descendable barony in perpetuity to the heirs general of the body of 
 the person so summoned. 
 
 OF THE COURTS DE MORE. 
 
 The Courts de More of the Saxon kings were holden according to ciLstom at the three 
 great festivals of the year, when the nobles always attended the kings at their courts of 
 residence from king Alfred's time. Then was the state of the nation considered, old 
 laws altered, amended, or repealed, and new ones made. This court was also the supreme 
 court of judicature, where the king, with his nobles, heard and determined appeals from 
 the inferior courts of justice, similarly as the lords' house of parliament at this day is the 
 ultimate court of appeal, even from the decrees of the lord high chancellor. 
 
 In order that the nobility might be under a certainty where tlie Courts de More 
 should be holden, the conqueror fixed the times of his residence to be at his palace in
 
 * p. 15. 
 t Int. Cod. 
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 Gloucester, on the Christmas festival ; at Winchester, on the Easter festival ; and at 
 Westminster, at Whitsuntide ; at which times and places his barons and tenants in capite, 
 attended in due course. 
 
 To this effect Dugdale, in his Origines Juridiciales,* cites an old chronicle,t written 
 MS. in Bibl. in the reign of king Stephen, which speaking of king Will. I. thus recites, viz. " also he 
 was a person of great worth, (or honour) thrice he wore his crown, each year, as oft as 
 he was in England; at Easter, he wore it at Winchester ; at Whitsuntide, at Westminster ; 
 and at Christmas, at Gloucester ; and then were with him all the wealthy (or potent) men 
 throughout England ; archbishops, bishops, earls, barons, and knights." By which 
 last designation may de understood the minor tenants in capite, who held by knights 
 service, and who evidently were a body absolutely distinct in rank from the barons, and 
 represented the common people in these parliamentary assemblies. 
 
 When affairs of state required the meeting of a parliament between the usual times 
 of the Courts de More at the solemn festivals, then summons was issued, and in the writs 
 the cause of the summons was expressed ; according to the tenor of the articles before 
 cited of Magna Charta. 
 
 The Courts de More were holden without interruption from the conquest, till the 
 wars between Maud, the empress, and king Stephen, which made those regular assem- 
 blies impracticable. In the reigns of king Hen. II. and of Rich. I. the times being less 
 tempestuous, the Courts de More were resumed ; and in the Chronicles of Matthew Paris, 
 and other ancient historians, there is contained an account of divers statutes and matters, 
 which were then made and transacted. 
 
 The disputes between king John and his barons again interrupted these customary 
 meetings, so that parliament mostly assembled only upon special summons. The event- 
 ful and turbulent reign of Hen. III. suspended also the regularity of the Courts de More ; 
 for as that weak monarch was seldom upon terms of amity with his nobihty, and often 
 tried to rule without a parhament, their right of meeting at those solemn festivals could 
 be considered by him in no other light, than as an odious privilege, which afforded too 
 frequent opportunities for them to express their generous sentiments in strong, and 
 powerful opposition to the measures of his arbitrary government. From these causes, 
 and the fortuitous circumstance of the unexpected, yet total defeat of the rebel barons 
 at the battle of Evesham, which gave the king an absolute command of power, it 
 may be concluded, he formed a regulation for the future convocation of his parUaments, 
 and ordained that the constituent members, whether earls or bai'ons, or others, instead 
 of coming as they had been accustomed to do without summons to the Courts de More, 
 should await his royal pleasure, and thenceforward should be convened at what time and 
 place he might think proper to appoint, and never come, but when summoned by special 
 writ, directed in the usual manner as set forth in the great charter.
 
 ORIGIN OF NOBILITY. 
 
 Now, that all peers had of ancient right their particular summons, is e\ndent from 
 the testimony of Matt. Paris ; who, speaking of the parliament holden at Westminster in 
 39 of Hen. III. states, that divers of the peers for want of summons were absent, and 
 that the rest refused to answer the king's proposals then made to them for this reason, 
 viz. " Quod omnes tunc temporis non fuerunt, juxta tenorem Magiue Ckarta vocatis, et idea 
 sine paribus mis tunc absentibus nullum voluerunt tunc responsum dare." 
 
 And forasmuch as from the words of Magna Charta, before expressed, it must be 
 inferred that the same was no new grant, but a confirmation of ancient rights and liber- 
 ties, it must necessarily follow, that the then existing nobility held their parliamentary 
 privileges as appurtenant by prescription to their tenures in capite ; juxta formam doni, 
 according to the nature of the grant under which their lands had been given to be inher- 
 ited and enjoyed. 
 
 That the pretended law of Hen. III. did not affect the state, dignity, and degree of 
 the earls or barons of the realm, is evidenced by their being designated according to their 
 distinction of rank ; so that their right of seat and voice in parliament was not taken 
 away, though they were proscribed from coming to parliament unless specially summoned. 
 
 With regard to the barons, as their estates were continually decreasing and the par- 
 liamentary attendance was a burthensome service, the despotism of the sovereign operated 
 as a matter of grace ; which was so well received, that the records furnish numerous in- 
 stances of persons endeavouring to avoid the baronial honour, while there are not (till 
 very late times) any examples of barons seeking the right of summons ; indeed, in the 
 progress of time, many of the least powerful having, by various alienations, dispossessed 
 themselves of their caput baroniae, became mingled with the common holders of landed 
 property, and thus voluntarily contributed to their own disfranchisement ; and lost a 
 rank, which, at the present day, is solicited with eagerness, and the application (as it has 
 been said) of every engine of corruption to obtain. 
 
 Thus far may be considered to apply to the Barones Majores, as distinguished by the 
 nature of their tenures, and the definition of their pri\Tleges in the 1 7 art. of Magna 
 Charta. But with reference to the Barones Minores, or under-tenants of the crown, 
 there can be no doubt that after the 49 Hen. III., they never came to parliament as of 
 right, in a collective body ; inasmuch as by their continual subinfeudation they had be- 
 come so multitudinous and turbulent, as equally to be too formidable to the crown, and 
 to the great nobility ; the restrictions put upon this class of persons, originated with the 
 reforming barons in the particular writ of summons of 49 Hen. III., before mentioned. 
 The success of the kmg, afterwards, at the battle of Evesham, having reduced many of 
 those nobles who survived the slaughter of that day, to a state of imbecility, and the 
 subsequent surrender of Kenilworth castle having brought their whole body to a sub- 
 mission to the royal power, the king continued the restriction begun by then- own party ; 
 
 VOL. I. C
 
 10 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTBATA. 
 
 by which precedent, representation came forward as a natural consequence, and the de- 
 mocratic branch of parUament, from having been composed of persons who once sate in 
 their own right, thus became converted into a regular House of Commons, by elective 
 representation. 
 
 The aristocratical part of the Constitution would have been utterly extinguished in 
 the failure of the nobility by ancient tenure and prescriptive right, if the crown had not 
 preserved it by the intervention of the prerogative power of creating peerages, and of 
 conferring on those whom the king approved, an hereditary seat in the parliamentary as- 
 sembly. The persons thus elevated to the rank of nobility, became ennobled in blood, 
 because the writ of summons under which they were created, was the conferment of a 
 personal honor, which being unattached to tenure, and unlimited in course of descent, 
 was a fee tail-general inheritance in them, and their issue, so long as any should remain. 
 As this monarchical peerage emanated from the royal prerogative, it was conse- 
 quently interested in support of the crown, from which it derived its lustre and peculiar 
 privileges. 
 
 Until the period, therefore, of the latter end of the reign of Henry III. the baronage 
 was absolutely territorial, as there are no records extant, within that time, of creation by 
 personal writ of summons. From that aera, to the 11 Rich. II., it consisted of two des- 
 criptions, namely, the few who remained under the old tenure, and those who had been 
 advanced by writ of summons. But, in the said 11 Rich. II., the old baronage having 
 greatly decreased, and the inheritance, \mder the writ of summons, admitting of some 
 doubt, a new mode of creation was adopted ; which, by virtue of special letters patent, 
 defined the particular degree of peerage, its place in parliament, and its course of descent. 
 Thus we find baronies of three kinds, viz.: — 
 
 1. — The first by tenure, with certain prescriptive rights, founded upon possession of 
 * Tit. Hon. actual territory, by virtue of which the parliamentary privilege was attached to the fief.** 
 The rehef defined the quality ; and homage, with livery of seisin, confirmed the succes- 
 sion to, and investiture into this dignity of peerage. 
 
 2. — The second, created by writ of personal summons. When the barony instead 
 
 of being territorial, was rendered personal ; the investiture into which honour was not 
 
 perfect, so as to render it a descendable barony, until the party summoned had actually 
 
 t Coke's First taken his seat in parliament, and thereby complied with the condition of his creation.f 
 
 *°vl(fe' Wil- ^ft^'" when, it became a dignity, descendablej to the heirs-general of the body of the 
 
 loughby de party thus created a peer of the realm : so that it was not fee-simple, but a fee-tail 
 
 Broke ; case in 
 
 CoUins's Pari, general. 
 '^'^^ ■ 3. — By letters patent, whereby the feudal territorial peerage was exploded, (though 
 
 Arundel, Abergavenny, Berkeley, and vide Lisle of Kingston Lisle.
 
 ORIGIN OF NOBILITY. 11 
 
 a memento of it was preserved in the nature of creation money, and the name of place 
 from which the title was taken,) and the ceremony of investiture began to be disused. 
 By this mode, the person named in the letters patent, was immediately ennobled ; for, 
 according to the opinion of the lawyers, in the case of the lord Hay, of Sauley, 13 Jac. 
 I., the delivery of the letters patent was sufficient, without any ceremony. Thus, the 
 party, ipso facto, derived his honour from the instrument of creation, and had such an 
 inheritance therein, as by the said instrument was limited, expressed, and declared. 
 
 But it is not a little singular, that Sir Robert Dormer, whose patent was dated the 
 day after that of the lord Sauley, was created baron Dormer, with ceremony. So that it 
 seems, in the first instance, the opinion of lawyers was given, but in the last not followed. 
 This state of the peerage, and its several aeras of creation, has of late, (owing to the 
 complexity of several claims founded upon tenure, and ancient writs of summons to 
 parliament,) given occasion for the House of Lords, to appoint a special committee to 
 search the journals of the house, the roUs of parliament, and other records and docu- 
 ments, for all matters touching the dignity of a peer of the realm. These committees 
 have made several reports, the results whereof are far from being so conclusive as their 
 lordships were sanguine to expect ; and so far as they have gone, they have not estab- 
 stablished any certain principles to guide the house in their judgments on such cases as 
 may hereafter come before them ; but have left such cases as may occur, to be decided 
 according to their several merits, and the peculiar circumstances which may attach to 
 each individual case. 
 
 The lords' committees, in their second report, have said, " That, in prosecuting their 
 enquiries, the committee have conceived the dignity of a peer of the realm must be 
 viewed with reference to the character of lord of parliament, as appertaining to that dig- 
 nity, and, consequently, as involving in some degree an investigation of the nature of 
 the legislative assembly of the country, and of its constituent parts, previous to the time 
 of the close of the reign of Hen. III. The committee have therefore thought it necessary 
 to make some inquirv, what was the nature, and what were the constituent parts of such 
 legislative assemblies. And, although what they have hitherto found on the subject, has 
 been so little satisfactory, that they cannot venture to offer to the house any report upon it ; 
 and are inclined to apprehend that no diligence which they can use will be sufficient to 
 enable them at any time to give much information, yet, it has appeared to the committee, 
 that the mere want of certainty on so important a subject, may of itself be deemed im- 
 portant ; and that, therefore, if the labours of the committee should only tend to shew that 
 the subject is involved in so much obscurity, that uncertaintity must probably be the result 
 of the most diligent research, their labours will not have been wholly in vain." 
 
 Again, the committee report, that in pursuing their investigation, " They have found 
 contradictory assertions of law ; and, where facts have been asserted as evidence, they
 
 12 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 have found such assertions of fact to have been in some cases founded on mistake, 
 and frequently made without reference to any sufficient authority ; the committee have 
 therefore, been induced to apprehend, that the whole subject has long been involved in 
 great obscurity^ and that probably, in some cases, the house has proceeded without proper 
 information — that the crown, in the exercise of its prerogative, has not ahvays been fully 
 instructed, and that even the whole parliament has given the sanction of legislative authority, 
 where it may be doubted, whether, if rightly informed, that sanction ivould have been given; 
 and that, therefore the house may be compelled to decide between conflicting authorities, 
 which to adopt, and which to reject, so as to establish clear and concordant principles, 
 as guides for their future decisions." 
 
 This section of the committee's report is particularly deserving notice, inasmuch as, 
 while it admits the inscrutable obscurity of the ancient state of the peerage, it calls in 
 question the rectitude of judgment with which the house has hitherto decided on claims 
 before them. Yet, their lordships' journals bear ample proof that whenever their lord- 
 ships have, on any occasion, been in doubt, they have called the learned judges to their 
 assistance, and having heard their arguments and opinions, have conformed their resolu- 
 tions to the principles of law and justice. Past ages have had characters as celebrated 
 for their legal knowledge and integrity, as any of the highest names of more recent 
 times ; why, then, should it be presumed, that ignorance and inattention have hitherto 
 prevailed, and that the subject is now likely to be comprehended with more profound 
 wisdom, and better understanding ? 
 
 The object of the lords' committees of research has proceeded from an anxiety 
 to explode the claim of barony by tenure ; and of barony by personal writ of summons : 
 the report most pointedly refers to the claim of the barony of Marmyon, of Scrivelsby, 
 founded upon the ancient and never-forfeited tenure of that manor ; which claim being 
 before the lords' committees of privileges, under an order of reference from the king 
 the very singular and pecuhar circumstances attached to the nature of its pretensions, 
 called forth this committee of research, which, with all its powers for investigation, have 
 only conceived that, perhaps, inferences may be fairly drawn from what has passed in a 
 later period, to induce a conclusion, that whatsoever may have been the law in earlier 
 times, that law is no longer in force. After all, it must be evident, that the nature of 
 the dignity of the peerage must be deemed to be different, in different persons, according 
 to the different means by which the rights to such dignities respectively may be sup- 
 posed to have been acquired ; and that, as such, a rule of law, which might be applicable 
 to the dignity of peerage vested in one person, might not be applicable to the same 
 degree of dignity vested in another. 
 
 Of the several degrees of the ancient peerage, and their respective natures, it may 
 be necessary now to give some explanation.
 
 ORIGIN OF NOBILITY, 
 
 BARONS. 
 
 13 
 
 Notwithstanding this degree of nobility is the junior, in point^of rank, yet it is of 
 the first degree in point of antiquity. The public records do not contain any evidence of 
 absolute creation,* as they do of the ancient earls, and consequently, the grant of lands, 
 when specially limited to be holden by the service of barony, or, as it is termed in the 
 old books, per baroniam, must be deemed to have conferred on the donee the dignity of 
 a baron, to whom, in such character, the right of summons to parliament, in the mode 
 it was then accustomed to be holden, became incident as a matter of privilege and dis- 
 tinction, co-equal with the tenure. In the characters of creation of the old earls, the 
 grant of the third penny of the issues of the county, with the words unde comes est, have 
 been taken as indicative of the creation and the girting with the sword, as the inves- 
 titure into the earldom : pari modo ; then the grant of lands to be holden in capite, imme- 
 mediately of the crown, per baroniam, may be considered the creation of the baronial 
 honour, while livery of seisin may be esteemed the investiture into the actual barony^ 
 and homage may be looked upon as the royal acceptance of the service, and approbation 
 of the dignity : for those who held of mesne lords were bound to the king only by the 
 oath of fealty. 
 
 Among the companions of the Conqueror, were divers earls and barons of Normandy, 
 on whom he bestowed vast possessions in England, where they, for the greater part, 
 thenceforth thought proper to reside. These eminent persons cannot be imagined to 
 have accepted their grants to hold of the crown in an inferior degree of rank, to that 
 whereby they possessed their honour in their own country : they, ipso facto, were barons 
 in virtue of their territorial acquisitions; and, till after 49 Hen. III., most unquestion- 
 ably were accustomed to be called to the legislative assembhes of the nation, by reason 
 of those tenures, of which, the parliamentary privilege was a franchise. 
 
 Those freehold tenures holden immediately of the crown, after the completion of 
 the conquest, which were deemed lay fees, consisted of tenures by knights' service, 
 tenures by serjeanty, and tenures of lands of the king's demesnes, paying only some cer- 
 tain rent or render. Knights' service was undoubtedly military service. Tenure, im- 
 mediately of the crown, by serjeanty, was of two sorts : that denominated grand ser- 
 jeanty, consisted of some service respecting the king's person or dignity, — as to be his 
 constable, marshal, champion, chamberlain, butler, or similar service specially attached 
 to, or performed about, the king's person. Petit sergeanty was some particular inferior 
 service, not strictly military, or personal to the king, but esteemed of that species called 
 tenure in socage, — a term applicable to all freehold tenure of the crown, which was not 
 deemed military tenure. But lands holden by grand serjeanty, were considered illustriotis,* ^^^^"^^x. 
 
 Peerage
 
 14 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 owning no superior but the king. These lands, upon the death of the ancestor, were 
 upon inquisition, finding the tenure and death of the ancestor, seised into the king's 
 hands. If the heir was under age, i. e. twenty-one, the king retained the possession, having 
 the intermediate custody and marriage of the minor in wardship. If the heir was at the 
 years of majority, he was intitled to demand livery of the lands by the king's officers, on 
 paying a relief, and doing fealty and homage ; the relief being fixed b3th by the Magna 
 Charta of king John, and that of Henry III., at a certain rate, according to the rank of 
 of the person; viz. for an earl, one hundred pounds ;^ for a baron, one hundred marks. — 
 Thus, tenure per baroniam, comprehending a certain degree of rank in the state, was ac- 
 knowledged by the provisions of the legislature. 
 
 In the reign of Henry II., that monarch had to maintain a contest with the usurpa- 
 tions of the see of Rome, which produced the Constitutions of Clarendon, which, accord- 
 ing to the evidence of history, were made in an assembly or concihum, convened in the 
 10th of his reign. 
 
 * MS. Cott. A copy of these constitutions is preserved in the British Museum : * they are in 
 
 Claud.B.f.26. , ^ ;. , , . , .. . , <.■,■,■ r ■ 
 
 the torm or a declaration and recognition, in the presence of the king, oi a certain part 
 
 of the customs and liberties and dignities of his predecessors. The 11th Article of this 
 constitution provides, viz. " Archiepiscopi, episcopi, et universse personee regni qui de 
 rege tenent in capite, habent possessiones suas de domino rege sicut baroniam, et inde 
 respondent justiciis et ministris regis et secuntur et faciunt omnes, rectitudines et con- 
 suetudines regias, et sicut barones cseteri debent interesse judiciis curiae domini regis, 
 cum baronibus usque perveniatur in judicio ad diminutionem membrorum vel mortem." 
 From this article, it seems, that the persons therein styled " Barones cceteri" were, 
 as barons, bound to attend the king's supreme court of justice, and that the archbishops 
 and bishops, and others of the clergy (abbots and priors), who had their possessions of 
 the king in capite, sicut baronias, were bounden to attend the same court, Sicut barones 
 ceeteri, by reason of their tenures ; from which it may be concluded, that it was by rea- 
 son of their tenures that other barons were bounden to attend the king's court. Now, all 
 those who held immediately of the crown by military service, held by honorable service, 
 and might, therefore, be deemed the king's barons, though the extent of their possessions 
 and number of knights' fees, for which they were bounden to perform mihtary service, 
 might be very different ; yet, unless they held their said possessions per baroniam, or 
 sicut baronias, it may be questionable how far they were bounden to attend the king's 
 supreme court, as expressed in this article. By Domesday Book, the tenants of the 
 crown appear to be above seven hundred ; yet the number of earls and barons are, by 
 
 " Si quis, &c. de comitat. integro per c. lib. heeres Baron, per C. Marcas. Heeres Mil. C. Solidos. — Mig. 
 Chart, cap. 2,
 
 ORIGIN OP NOBILITY. 15 
 
 Camden, stated not to have exceeded three hundred ; so that it must be evident, that 
 while the king's barons were tenants in chief of the king, all tenants in chief of the king 
 were not the king's barons, or barones regni. 
 
 The charter of king John, requiring special writs to be sent to those persons desig- 
 nated as majores barones, must be viewed to have been adopted to distinguish such persons 
 from others, to whom the word barons without distinction might have applied." Whether 
 this distinction originated in that charter, or had a more early origin, there are no 
 records to decide : yet, from the instrument itself, it may be presumed that the term 
 majores barones, was a term and distinction then well understood, and, consequently, was 
 not a concession, but a confirmation of an antecedent rights' 
 
 The result of those documents affords reason to believe, that, from the conquest to 
 the close of the reign of John, the great council of the nation consisted only of persons 
 falling under the general denomination of barons, who, from being the military tenants of 
 the crown, were accustomed to be summoned to perform the services, due by their tenures, 
 in two ways — by special writs, and by general summons. That the persons, to whom 
 the first kind of writs were directed, were such as, in the constitutions of Clarendon, 
 were mentioned as holding their lands sicut baronias, in which distinction were included 
 prelates, distinguished by their respective ecclesiastical dignities ; and earls also, distin- 
 guished from the barons, by that particular title of dignity. Yet, in fact, though thus con- 
 tradistinguished from each other, they were members of the supreme court, or legislative 
 assembly, as barons, or peers to each other, in respect to their equality of holding their 
 possessions sicut baronias. It is to be remarked, that notwithstanding the charter of 9 
 Hen. III., does not contain the clause of the Rimnimede charter of king John, respect- 
 ing the mode of summoning the tenants in capite of the crown to the commune concilium ; 
 yet, the form of convocating parliament has continued to the present day, in conformity 
 to the said clause : the nobility or peers being summoned by the special writs, and the 
 members of the lower house, or house of commons, by the sheriff's tvrit, generally. 
 
 a The word baro, in many instances, included all the immediate tenants of the crown, by military service ; and 
 sometimes it was applied to the freehold tenants of a manor : but, in this instance, the denomination of majores 
 barones, seems decidedly confined to those only, who were esteemed the king's barons, or lords of parliament , 
 namely, persons, higher in dignity than those meant to be summoned by the writ addressed to the sheriffs of the counties. 
 
 b The charter of 9 Hen. III., printed in the authorised collection of statutes, and which is deemed therefrom 
 " the Great Charter of the Liberties of the Kingdom," omits, as the two preceding charters of Henry did, the clause 
 in the charter of John, respecting the summoning " the Commune Concilium," for assessing aids and scutages, yet, 
 it adds, (as in his second charter) " Seiitagium de cetero capiatur sicut capi solebat tempore regis Henrici avi 
 nostri." Though the clause aforesaid is omitted, yet, by this insertion provided, the mode of summoning majores 
 barones prevailed in the time of Hen. II. , the privileges of the baronage became admitted ; and indeed the right of 
 the baronage, or commune consilium of king John, to be summoned for the granting of aids, may be justly appre- 
 ciated as a right never attempted to he infringed, otherwise than by the false assumption of a despotic power, which, 
 in the instance of Cha. I., in the case of ship-money, led the mistaken monarch to the block.
 
 16 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 With regard to the law pretended to have been passed after the surrender of Ken- 
 ilworth, that no earl or baron should come to parUament without being specially sum- 
 moned thereto by the king, it has already been dilated upon, that while the law itself is 
 very doubtful as to having been enacted, yet it never could be intended thereby to destroy 
 the right of the tenant of the king, per baroniam. For, as the relief to be paid 
 by the heir of an earl or baron comprised a part of the royal treasury fees, or rather 
 revenue of the king, it cannot be supposed for a moment, that a man so continually 
 in want of money as Henry was, shoidd have consented to a law that must have affected 
 his droits of prerogative. Nor can it be accredited that the spirited nobles of that day 
 would have continued to have paid for earldoms and baronies, and yet have been deprived 
 of the privileges attached to tenures, subject to so heavy an imposition. During the 
 reigns subsequent to Henry, there are numerous instances of the respective monarchs 
 taking the homage of their tenants in capite for their baronies ; and on these facts it is 
 to be observed, that if the baronies had not been derived from land, the escheator 
 could not have executed the king's writ of inquisition on the death of the ancestor ; nor 
 could the king have had the custody and marriage of the heir in case of minority. On 
 a personal barony, created by writ of summons, no custody could be had ; for there was 
 no revenues to benefit the royal coffers, and the escheator could not take into his hands 
 that, of which no possession could be given. 
 
 Though, by a continual and progressive alienation of lands, many of the once great 
 nobility of the realm contributed to their own disfranchisement ; yet, there are, indubi- 
 tably, some honours still remaining, whereof the descent has been founded on the right 
 of tenure. 
 
 THE BARONY OF WAHULL. 
 
 It has been asserted by the lords' committees in various parts of their peerage 
 reports, that the right of barony by tenure, if it ever existed, was completely exploded 
 before the end of the reign of Edw. II. Now, had this been really the fact, it is strange 
 that the crown, in the reign of Edw. III., should have directed writs of summons to par- 
 liament to several abbots, whose only right to be summoned could arise from their 
 tenures, according to the assize of Clarendon. But the abbots denying their tenures, 
 claimed exception. 
 
 The inclination of the clergy for power has generally been considered very cupidi- 
 nous ; and as such it might be inferred, that they would sooner have embraced, than 
 have opposed, the writ which was to place them in the rank of spiritual peers. 
 
 Though very few of the ancient baronial tenures were remaining entire, and unali- 
 enated into the hands of strangers, yet had not the legislature believed there were rights.
 
 ORIGIN OF NOBILITY. 17 
 
 either extant or dormant, of such a nature, why should the saving-clause (before cited) in 
 
 the Act of Suppression of the Court of Livery and Wards, have been inserted ? Even 
 
 when the abolition of the Court was contemplated, the 8 James I.,* it was observ-ed, * Joir- Dom- 
 
 that, though the tenure in grand serjeanty were taken away, the service of the honour p. 574. 
 
 should be saved, wherein the tenures, per baroniam, as it may concern bishops and 
 
 barons, or men in parliament, should be considered. 
 
 In the reign of James I. Sir Richard Chetwode, being seised of the manor, or 
 castle, of Wahull or WoodhuU (now called Odell), in Bedfordshire, claimed the dignity 
 of a baron of the realm, founding his claim on his possession of the same, and its ancient 
 tenure per baroniam. The claim is said to have been referred to the Duke of Lennox, , 
 
 the lord Howard, and the earl of Nottingham, as commissioners. Their certificate was as 
 follows ; viz. 
 
 "According to your Majestj^s direction, we have met and considered the petition 
 of Sir Richard Chetwode, knight, and find that the petition is true ; and that before any 
 tisual calling of barons by jvrit, his ancestors were barons in their own right, and were 
 summoned to serve the kings in their wars with other barons, and were also summoned 
 to parliament. And we conceive the discontinuance to have risen from the lords of the 
 honour dying at one year of age, and the troubles of the time ensuing ; but still the title 
 of baron was allowed in all the reigns by the conveyances of their estates, and by pardon 
 of alienation from the king's own officers, and 91. per annum, beuig the ancient fee for 
 the castle Guard of Rockingham, was constantly paid, and is paid to this day ; so that, 
 though tliere has been a disuse, yet the right so fully appearing, which cannot die, we have 
 not seen nor heard of any one so much to be regarded in grace, and in consideration of so 
 many knights' fees, held from the very time of the conquest, and by him held at this day, 
 and a pedigree, both on the father and mother's side, proved by authentic records from 
 the time of the Conqueror, (which, in such cases, are very rare,) we hold him worthy the 
 honour of a baron, if your Majesty thinks fit." 
 
 This certificate certainly does not recommend that Sir Richard should be summoned 
 to parliament as a baron by tenure, notwithstanding it suggests the propriety of granting 
 to him the dignity of a baron. 
 
 The journals of the house of lords are silent as to the petition of claim ; from which 
 it may be inferred, that the reference made by his Majesty to certain persons, as com- 
 missioners, was similar to the practice of the present day, in referring such-like petitions 
 to the previous consideration of the Attorney-general, for his opinion as to the merits 
 thereof. Nothing, therefore, seems to have been done on this certificate, in the nature of 
 an investigation before the lords' committees of privileges, so as to obtain their lordships' 
 decision upon the question of right. But if the several observations of the commissioners, 
 viz. that the petition is true ; that before any usual calling of barons by writ, his ancestors 
 
 VOL. I. c
 
 18 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 were barons in their own right ; that, though there has been a disuse, yet the right so fully 
 appearing, which cannot die, ^-c, are observations founded upon a correct impression of 
 the subject, there seems to be, in the case of claim of Marmyun of Scrivelsby, most ample 
 ground to believe that the claimant has made good his pretensions; or, at least is worthy 
 the honour of a baron. 
 
 Many objections are made by the lords in their peerage reports, on the serious con- 
 sequences which might attend on the allowance of a claim by tenure at this day; particu- 
 larly such as might arise upon alienation of the baronial estate ; but, for what reasons 
 these consequences should be more serious now than in former times, may be somewhat 
 difficult to define ; inasmuch as, all decisions should be upon the question at issue, 
 namely, right, or no right. All consequences as to alienation, such as of lord, to-day, 
 and not to-morrow, may be readily settled by a parliamentary enactment, against the 
 subsequent alienation of the land, when it has once been admitted to give right to dignity. 
 It is beyond all doubt that the claims from tenure, dependent on the seisin of ancestral 
 land, must be by far less numerous than those claims which are almost daily arising from 
 their lordships' reiterated decisions, with regard to the descent of titles created by writ 
 of summons. The benefit from one claim is to allow rank to persons of property : the 
 evil from the other is, to allow rank to persons who may not have property to sustain it. 
 The principal inconvenience anticipated by the lords' committees (before mentioned) 
 * Third Rep. discloses itself in one part of their report,* that dignities by tenure, must, on principle, 
 •*■ have precedence of those who now enjoy the dignity of peerage, but whose titles can only 
 
 be founded on evidence of the writs for patents) now remaining on record. And again 
 t Rep. p. 397, in anothet part t viz. That the existence of such a right, as inherent to land, would 
 supersede the discretion of the crown in selecting persons, on whom it might be thought fit 
 to confer the dignity of 2)eer of the realm, ^c.^ 
 
 Before closing this dissertation, it may not be deviating too far from the subject to 
 observe, that the right incident to the tenure of lord, bears some resemblance to the 
 right of a bishop claiming also to be a lord of parliament. The dignity of a bishop, 
 simply, is merely personal ; but the right of a bishop to be a land of parfiament, is in 
 the nature of a franchise annexed to the temporalities of his see : his dignity as a bishop 
 is spiritual ; his franchise of a lord of parliament is temporal, and arises from the pos- 
 session of the temporalities of his see. He is a bishop from his consecration ; but he is 
 not a lord of parliament until invested with the temporalities of the see, to which he is 
 promoted, and tiU then he cannot have a writ of summons to take his seat in parlia- 
 
 ' It is much to be regretted, that a certain extent of landed estate should not be settled to follow the inheritance 
 of the peerage dignity ; but that might be deemed to render the peerage too independent of the crown ; while want of 
 estate retains them subservient to it, in seeking from the sovereign pensions, places, and favour, which otherwise they 
 would not seek -to become the humble servants of a minister.
 
 ORIGIN OF NOBILITY. 19 
 
 ment — the right thereto being attached to the temporalities, and not inherent to the 
 spiritual dignity of the bishop. When translated from one see to another, his seat in 
 parliament ceases, in consequence of his cession of that see, by his translation to another; 
 and he does not become intitled to his seat again until invested with the temporalities 
 of the new see, to which he has been translated, and receives a new writ of summons by 
 the stj'le of his new dignity. So, if any person is now intitled to a writ of summons to 
 parliament, by virtue of tenure of land, he must claim that writ, as a franchise appur- 
 tenant to that land. 
 
 TENURE PERVERTED TO A PERSONALITY. 
 
 The arbitrary and mercenary conduct of the monarchs of ancient times, especially when 
 they wanted money, and had to seek a cause for extorting it, led the great barons by 
 tenure to endeavour to evade these vexatious proceedings. 
 
 Barony, by tenure, was both burthensome in point of service, and expensive in 
 point of rank ; particularly, as amerciaments, for often pretended offences, were, so far 
 as related to them, of an exorbitant quantimi. By clauses in the great charter of John, 
 which were also in those of Hen. III. and Edw. I., it is provided, viz. " comites et 
 barones non amercieniur nisi per pares suos," all other persons being to be amerced, "per 
 sacramentum proborum et legalium hominum de visneto." 
 
 The dignity of their rank being thus defined, the proof depended upon the nature of 
 their tenure : and thus divers barons, as Fumival and Braose, though their ancestors had 
 been summoned to parliament by special writ, did not consider that they were by such 
 writs created barons, but that the said writs were appurtenant to the tenure of their lands, 
 and, therefore, to avoid a fine in the character of a baron, or to extenuate the amount of 
 relief, they pleaded they did not hold any lands of the king by barony. If the writ was 
 creative, and not a franchise attached to the tenure, the record of the writ would have 
 been evidence of barony. 
 
 The effect of charging persons holding by barony with amerciaments and reliefs, as 
 barons, induced a very general disposition to sub-infeudation, and this sub-division at 
 length became so minute, that amercing of the multitude, who held small parcels of land 
 by parts of a barony, would have been grossly oppressive, and probably was eventually 
 found to be so, and at last abandoned without any express legislative provision on the 
 subject. Licence for the alienation of crown tenures being a branch of the royal revenue, 
 was, no doubt, then readily obtained ; and it answered two purposes : it brought money 
 to the royal treasurj', and it rendered less sturdy and powerful the baron who made the 
 alienation.
 
 20 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 Property thus frequently changing owners, the baron who had at first been sum- 
 moned to parliament in virtue of his tenure, continued afterwards (if summoned at all) 
 to be summoned as of his own person, and thus from a baron, great in his own right, he 
 became perverted to a baron of grace ; and the emblem of territory was enveloped in a 
 personal shadow. 
 
 OF DIGNITIES BY WRIT. 
 
 Selden observes, that, in consequence of the practice of summoning persons to parlia- 
 ment, who did not hold per baroniam, barons became divided into two kinds, viz : barons 
 by writ and tenure, and barons by writ only. Barons by writ and tenure were such as, 
 having possession of their ancient baronies, were called by several writs to parhament, 
 according to the stipulation made in king John's Magna Charta, respecting the barones 
 majores. Barons, by writ only, were such as were called by a like writ of summons, 
 although they had no possessions of the description of land baronies. And Sir William 
 * 1 Comm. Blackstone* observes, that, in consequence of this practice, actual proof of a tenure by 
 ^' ' barony became no longer necessary to constitute such a person a lord of parliament ; 
 
 but the record of the writ of summons, to him or his ancestors, was admitted as sufficient 
 evidence of the fact. 
 
 A writ of summons of this nature has not the effect of conferring a dignity on the 
 person summoned, until he has actually taken his seat in parliament by virtue of the 
 writ ; so that, where the party was summoned and died before the meeting of parliament, 
 it was held that he was not a peer, 
 t 12 Rep. 78. In the parliament holden 8 Jac. I., a question t arose, whether Edward Nevill, who 
 
 was called by writ to parliament the 2 & 3 Queen Mary, and died before that parliament 
 met, was a baron or not. It was resolved by the lord Chancellor, the two chief justices, 
 chief baron, and divers other justices, there present, "That the direction and delivery of 
 the writ did not make him a baron, or noble, until he came to parliament, and there sate 
 accordingly to the commandment of the writ ; for, until that, the writ did not take its 
 effect. And in 39 Hen. VI. he is called a peer of parliament, which he cannot be until 
 he sits in parliament ; and he cannot be of the parliament until the parliament begin." 
 
 " And forasmuch as he hath been made a peer of parliament, by writ, (by which 
 implicitly he is a baron,) the writ hath not its operation and effect until he sit in parlia- 
 ment, there to consult with the king and the other nobles of the realm ; which command, 
 by his supersedeas, may be countermanded; or the said Edward NeviU might have 
 excused himself to the king, or he might have waived it, and submitted to his fine, as 
 one who is distrained to be a knight, or one learned in the law is called to be a Serjeant:
 
 Proc. 
 
 ORIGIN OF NOBILITY. 21 
 
 the writ cannot make him a knight, or a serjeant. And when one is called by writ to 
 parhament, the order is, that he be apparelled in his parhament robes ; and his writ is 
 openly read in the upper house, and he his brought into his place by two lords of 
 parliament, and then he is adjudged in law inter pares regni." 
 
 The proof of a sitting in parliament under the writ of summons, must be by the 
 records of parliament; for chief-justice Coke says,* "if issue be joined in any action, * i Inst. 16.b. 
 whether a person be a baron, &c., or no, it shall not be tried by a jury, but by tlie 
 record of parliament." 
 
 In the casef of Norbome Berkley, Esq., claiming to be one of the co-heirs of the t Coram. Dom. 
 ancient barony of Botetourt, created by writ 1 Edw. II., the proofs of the sitting consisted 
 of ancient records of parliament ; and the following observ-ation on that evidence are 
 stated in the case which is signed by the honourable Charles Yorke ; viz. " If an objec- 
 tion can be framed to these records, as evidence of a sitting in parliament, such objection 
 must be taken either to the competency or to the effect of such evidence ; an objection 
 to the competency of the evidence can only take its rise from its being usual in claims 
 of this nature, to prove the sitting by the journals of the house of lords ; from whence it 
 may possibly be inferred that no other evidence is admissible to prove a sitting in 
 parliament." 
 
 Answer 1st. — " It has never been laid down, that the sitting in parliament must be 
 proved by the journals of the house of lords ; but all the authorities agree in establishing 
 this nile, that the sitting must be proved by the records of parliament. The house of 
 lords has, in questions of this nature, given credit to their journals, where a sitting could 
 be proved by them. But that practice, which seems rather an indulgence to the claim- 
 ant, can never be construed to establish the authority of the journals above the records ; 
 for, in strictness, journals are not records, but remembrances for form of proceeding to 
 the record ; they are not of necessity, neither have they always been ; they are not any 
 record, but notes and memorials for the clerks to perfect and enter the records. But 
 the evidence here stated, is that of the records of parliament; the first record being 
 strictly an act of parliament, and the others, full and complete records of transactions in 
 parliament ; all entered upon the proper rolls, and produced from the public archives. — 
 It is, therefore, evidence, not only of an equal, but, in most cases, of a superior authority 
 to the journals ; and in this question, it is strictly and properly that evidence, which the 
 law requires to support the inheritance of a peerage." 
 
 Answer 2nd, — " The state of the journals is such, that this objection coidd not be 
 allowed without great danger to the ancient baronies ; there are no journals before the 
 reign of Henry VIII. nor are they regularly preserved since that reign ; an ancient letter 
 prefixed to the journal book of Hen. VIII. intimates, that several journals were taken 
 away and suppressed by Cardinal Wolsey. It does not seem reasonable that either this
 
 22 
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 * i. e. Grey, 
 of Ruthyn. 
 
 t 1 Inst. 9 C, 
 16. 6. 
 
 X Enquiry, 
 p. 32. 
 
 accident, or the neglect of a clerk to the journals, should be of any prejudice to the no- 
 bility in the inheritance of their honours ; and yet if no barony could be claimed without 
 proof of a sitting by the journals, all those ancient baronies which have been united with 
 higher honours before the reign of Hen. VIII. or during those years of which the journals 
 have been suppressed must be lost." 
 
 Answer 3rd. — " Baronies have, in fact, been allowed, though no sitting could have 
 been proved by the journals. In the case of the barony of Ruthjm,* 1640, the claim to 
 that barony was allowed, upon great deliberation, and very accurate enquiry ; though it 
 is evident, no sitting could have been proved by the journals, because there was no per- 
 son summoned under that title, from the second year of Edw. IV. ; the Lord Grey, of 
 Ruthyn, being soon afterwards created earl of Kent. 
 
 " The barony of Moubray was revived without objection, in favour of Henry, eldest 
 son of the earl of Arundel, though no person had been summoned under that title from 
 39 Edw. III.' Algernon, duke of Somerset, took his seat in the house of peers, as baron 
 Percy upon the death of his mother, in 1722, without objection,'' though no sitting could 
 have been shewn from the journals, no person having sat in right of the old barony of 
 Percy, from 50 Edw. III. ; and lastly, no sitting can be proved by the journals in the 
 case of the barony of Le Despenser. 
 
 Although the writs of summons to parliament, whether addressed to persons who 
 were not at the time peers of parliament, or to ancient barons, (for in both instances the 
 writ is similar,) do not contain words of limitation to the heirs of the person summoned ; 
 C. I. Coke t was clearly of opinion, as a point settled, that where a person is summoned 
 by writ, and takes his seat, his blood is ennobled to him, and his heirs lineal. 
 
 This doctrine, however, has been controverted by Mr. Prynne, Mr. Elsynge, and 
 Mr. West, the author of the " Enquiry into the Manner of Creating Peers," in which 
 treatise it is observed. J 
 
 That in order to judge more clearly what operation in law this writ would anciently 
 have, it must be considered, that it could not possibly be directed but to three sorts of 
 persons ; that is, either to such as were tenants in capite per baroniam, or to such as 
 were only tenants in capite by knic/hfs service, ^c, or else to such as were not the imme- 
 diate tenants of the crown at all. 
 
 As to the first of these, they were obliged to attend if summoned, and as they were 
 already barons by their tenure, when they were in parliament, they had undoubtedly, in 
 consequence of their writs, a right to vote in all questions whatsoever. As to the second. 
 
 1 As the question of right by descent never came before the house for enquiry in a committee of privileges, no 
 objection could be offered. The seat was taken in obedience to the king's writ, and not under an order of reference 
 upon claim. 
 
 b This case is similar to the preceding.
 
 ORIGIN OF NOBILITY. 23 
 
 they also, by virtue of their oath of fealty, were obUged to attend, if summoned ; but 
 then, when in parliament, it may be doubted, whether they had more than a deliberate 
 voice of coumellors, or if of voting, whether only pro hac vice. As to the third, they were 
 not by law obliged to obey the writ : but yet, if they voluntarily chose to attend, they, 
 like the second, were in all probability no other%vise than as assistants to the house, or 
 invested with any legislative privilege, further than as before observed, pro hac vice. 
 
 But, as the pretensions of these last described persons to the full rights of peerage, 
 can only be by virtue of the writ that summons them to parliament, the question follows, 
 how far the words of the writ are operative to confer upon the persons summoned by it, 
 the right of barons to them and their heirs. 
 
 * It is a known rule in law, that the king's grant cannot enure to two intents, espe- * Plowd. 333. 
 cially when one of them is clearly expressed, and the other is not. Now if this writ of Rep. 48, 32— 
 summons does create any person a baron or peer, it operates by way of grant, which ^ ^P' ^^' ^'*' 
 must be by the implication of an intent, which is not only not expressed, but which is 
 also perfectly foreign to that which is, and which therefore (at least in every thing but 
 this writ) could be in law only intended ; for the intention of the king, clearly expressed 
 in the writ, is not to create the person summoned a baron, but only to require that he 
 should attend upon a certain day to consult and treat with him concerning the affairs of 
 the nation,* which certainly may be done without his being a baron. 
 
 Whoever shall look into the writ, will find it personal to the man to whom it is di- 
 rected and that it is so far from creating him a baron, or hereditary peer of the realm, 
 that neither the words baron, barony, nor heirs, are to be found in it. For the more 
 clear explanation of the words of the writ, the following copies of several of them, both 
 before and after the period of Magna Charta, and after the perfection of parliament, as it 
 is termed, which is considered to have taken its commencement at the latter end of the 
 reign of Henry III., and to have been established in that of Edw. I., are here inserted. 
 
 Claus Rot. 6 John, m. 3. p. Dors. 
 
 R. Ego salutem mandamus vobis rogantes quatenus omni occasione, et dilatione 
 postposita sicut nos et honorem nostrum diligitis, sitis ad nos apud London die dominica 
 
 " These terms in the writ evidently point out a degree of distinction between those who were the established 
 barons or peers of the realm, and those persons who, for their wisdom or experience, were summoned to give advice. 
 For, the former, by the hereditary tenures, were interested in the welfare of the nation and the preservation of their 
 privileges and estates, in common with the crown itself, of whom they held them. They were hereditary lords and 
 counsellors of the king i as such their writ was — ex debiio juris. But the latter persons, summoned by the same writ, 
 in the same words, and at the same time, appeared to be required to give their attendance ad irac/anrfMOT, not by virtue 
 of any interest ex hereditaie, which they had in the aifairs of the nation, but by reason that the king deemed their skill 
 and abilities useful to the purposes of advice and deliberation. As such, their writ was ex gratia, and in that respect 
 to be considered, pro hac vice. Vide Lord Holles's Remains j Second Letter, p. 21.
 
 24 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 proxime ante ascentionem domini nobiscum tractaturi de magnis et arduis negotiis nos- 
 tris et communi regni nostri utilitate, quin super his quae a rege Franciee per nuntios 
 nostros et suos nobis mandata sunt, unde per dei gratiam bonum speramus provenire, 
 vestrum expedit habere consilium et aliorum magnatum terrae nostrse quos ad diem ilium 
 et locum fecimus convocari vos etiam ex parte nostra et vestra abbates et priores, con- 
 ventuales totius diocesis citari faciatis, ne concilio prsedicto intersint, sicut diligunt nos 
 et communem regni utilitatem. — T. &c. 
 * Tit. Hon. p. This writ^ appears to be the most ancient upon record, as Selden writes,* and was 
 
 addressed to the bishop of Salisbury. But the roll that has this writ, has no such note 
 of consimilia, to the rest of the barons, as is usual in other close roUs where summons to 
 parliament are entered : but from the body of the writ it appears, that the rest were 
 summoned. 
 
 Claus. 26 Hen. HI., Dors. m. 13. 
 
 Henricus, &c. venerabili in Christo patri Waltero Eboracensi Archiepiscopo Salutem. 
 Mandamus vobis quatenus nos et honorem nostrum pariter et vestrum diligitis et in fide 
 qua nobis tenemini, omnibus aliis negotiis omissis, sitis ad nos apud London a die 5 
 Hilarii in xv. Dies ad tractandum nobiscum, una cum caeteris magnatibus nostris, quos 
 similiter fecimus convocari, de arduis negotiis nostris, statum nostrum et totius regni 
 nostris specialiter tangentibus et hoc nuUatenus omittatis. — T. me ipso apud Windleso- 
 rara xiv. Die Decembris. 
 
 This writ is subscribed with eodem modo scribitur omnibus Episcopis, Abbatibus, 
 Comitibus, et Baronibus. 
 
 Clam. 49 Hen. HI. Dors. w. 11. 
 
 Henricus dei gratia Rex Angliae Dom. Hybemise et Dux Aquitaniae, venerabili in 
 Christo Patri R. eadem gratia Episcopo Dunelm' Salutem. Ciim post gravia turbationum 
 discrimina, dudum habita in regno nostro, chariss' fihus Edw. primogenitus noster, pro 
 pace in regno nostro assecuranda et firmanda, obses traditus extitisset ; et jam sedata 
 (benedictusDeus) turbacone prsedicta super deliberationem ejusdem ScJubriter providenda, 
 
 ' Although this writ is the earliest to be found among the records, it is certain that the same form of convocation 
 was in use before then, for, though the writ cannot be found, yet there is evidence (Rot. Mag. 5 Ric. 1 M. Lond & 
 Middx.) that Richard I. summoned a parliament to meet at Oxford, as, in the roll of the accounts of the sheriff of 
 London and Middlesex, it is thus mentioned, (Rot. Mag. 5 Ric. 1. M. Lond. & Middx.), viz. " Laurentio Ottiario 
 XX. Solidos ad deferendas Summonitiones Regis per Angliam, pro concilio convoeando apud Uxun/ord, per Breve 
 Regis."
 
 ORIGIN OF NOBILITY. 25 
 
 et plena securitate, tranquillitate et pacis ad honorera Dei, et utUitatem totius regni nostri 
 firmanda, et totaliter complenda ; de super quibusdam aliis regni nostri negotiis, quae 
 sine consilio vestro et aliorum praelatorum et magnatum nostrorum, nolumus expediri, 
 cum eisdem tractatum habere nos oporteat : Vobis Mandamus, rogantes, in fide dilectione 
 quibus nobis tenemini, quod omni occasione postposita et negotiis aliis pretermissis, sitis 
 ad nos London' in octabis sancti Hillarii proxime futuris : nobiscum et cum predictis 
 preelatis et magnatibus nostris, quos ibidem vocari fecimus, super prsemissis tractaturi, 
 et consilium impensuri : et hoc sicut nos et honorem nostrum et vestrum, nccnon et 
 communem Regni nostri tranquillitatem diligitis nuUatenus omittatis. Teste Rege apud 
 Wigorniam, 14 Die Decembris. 
 
 Item in forma praedicta Mandatum est Comitibus et aliis subscriptis Dat. apud 
 Wodestock, 24 Die Decembris, ahz. to five earls and eighteen barons only. 
 
 But the preceding exemplar writ to the bishop of Durham was eodem modo, addressed 
 by consimilar ones to one hundred and twenty spiritual persons, bishops, abbots, priors, 
 and deans. 
 
 Claus. 23 Edw. I. Dors. m. 9. 
 
 Rex dilecto et fideli suo Edmundo fratri suo, comiti Lancastriae Sal™. Quia super 
 quibusdam arduis negotiis nos et regnum nostrum, ac vos caeterosque proceres et mag- 
 nates de eodem regno, tangentibus, quae sine vestra et eorum praesentia nolumus expediri, 
 parliamentum nostrum tenere, et vobiscum super his colloquium habere volumus, et trac- 
 tatum ; vobis mandamus in fide et homagio quibus nobis tenemini firmiter injimgentes 
 quod sitis ad nos apud Westm' primo die mensis Augusti proximo futuro, vel saltern 
 infra tertium diem subsequentem ad ultimum, nobiscum super dictis negotiis tractaturi 
 et vestrum consilium impensuri, et hoc nuUo modo omittatis. Teste meipso apud Album 
 Monasterium, xxiij. die Junii, anno regni nostri xxiij. 
 
 Per breve de privato sigiUo-eodem modo, it was commanded by consimilar writs 
 directed to ten earls and fifty-three others, whereof the heirs of not less than twenty-six 
 are yet remaining. 
 
 The form of summons to the judges, &c. was — 
 
 Rex dilecto et fideli suo Gilberto de Thornton Sal". Quia super quibusdam arduis 
 negotiis nos et regnum nostrum ac vos cmterosque de consilio nostro tangentibus quae 
 sine, &c. Ut supra, vobis mandamus in fide et dilectione quibus nobis tenemini, &c. 
 Ut supra in mandato comitum et baronum usque in finem. — Test. &c. 
 
 By this exemplar writ, the distinction between the one to the nobles, and the other 
 to the judges, is made manifest. But in the following exemplar writ, by which the peers 
 and judges, ^c. were alike summoned, no such distinction appears. 
 
 VOL. I. E
 
 26 
 
 BAKONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 * Claus. 
 illorum Ann. 
 
 t Banks's 
 Donn. et Ext. 
 Bar. Vol. 11. 
 J Tit. Aton. 
 
 Claus. 9 Edw. II. Dors. m. 22. 
 
 Rex dilecto consanguineo et fideli suo Thomse comiti Lancast' salutem. Quia super 
 diversis et arduis negotiis, &c. Mandamus i» fide et homagio quibus nobis tenemini, 
 firmiter injungentes, quod dictis die et loco omnibus prsetermissis personaliter iniersitis, 
 ibidem nobiscum et cum praelatis et ceteris magnatibus et proceribus de regno nostro, 
 praedicto super dictis negotiis tractaturi vestrumque consilium impensuri, et hoc nuUate- 
 tenus omittatis ; teste rege apud ; decimo sexto die Octobris. 
 
 The writs to the succeeding parliaments of 11, 12, 13, & 14 Edw. II.* are similar 
 as to summoning the peers, justices', and king's council, without distinction. 
 
 At the aera when the first of these writs bears date, it is certain that none but peers 
 by tenure had existence : it is equally certain, that at the time when the second was 
 issued, the baronage of the kingdom was not in its nature altered. At the period when 
 the third was sent, to call together the parhament, summoned by Simon de Montfort in 
 the king's name, it is manifest that it was to a partial number of the nobility ; and that 
 as such, whatever might have been the express words of the writ, no title of creation to 
 any dignity could be derived therefrom, more than from the writs of summons, or patents, 
 whereby any of the persons advanced to the rank of peers, by Oliver Cromwell, were 
 legally constituted hereditary barons of the realm. 
 
 With regard to the fourth writ of summons, which was addressed to divers persons 
 who were not barons by tenure, as well as to divers others who were ; it presents an 
 extraordinary circumstance of difficulty to define, that if one description of persons sum- 
 moned were hereditary peers, and the others not, by what sound argument it can be 
 maintained, that the smne writ, in the same words, confirmed to the old baron his ancient 
 right ; but, to the chevalier or commoner, conferred a new dignity. 
 
 It is agreed, that the king cannot by his letters patent create any man a peer, either 
 for life or in tail, or in fee simple, without express words of creation in the patents for 
 that purpose : it seems, therefore, reasonable and equally necessary, that special words 
 of creation ought likewise to be inserted in the writ, or that otherwise the writ cannot 
 operate so as to create an hereditary baron or peer, — such as, for instance, was adopted 
 in the case of Sir Henry de Bromflete, who being summoned to parliament 27 Hen. VI., 
 this clause was inserted into his writ ; viz., " Volumus enim vos et haredes vestros mascu- 
 los de corpore vestro legitime exeuntes barones de Vescy exisiere." This writ has generally 
 been supposed to have been the creation of a new barony : but it seems rather to have 
 been a determination of the abeyance of the barony of Vescyt, which having fallen 
 among the three co-heirs of AtonJ, was now granted to Bromflete, derived from Anas- 
 tasia the eldest co-heir, with a special limitation of descent to issue male, so as in default 
 thereof to vest the reversion of the old Ijarony in the representatives of the other two 
 co-heirs.
 
 ORIGIN OF NOBILITY. 27 
 
 My lord Chief-justice Coke says, in several places,* that the writ of summons to * •* '»*'• i" 
 parliament is unalterable, otherwise than by authority of parliament ; though (perhaps, 
 if it was necessary) it might be shown, that tiU within the last three hundred years there 
 scarcely ever was two of them together alike. And, indeed, he himself seems aware of 
 this truth, for on another occasion he observes, that one of the differences between the 
 WTits to the lords, and those to the judges, was, that the writ to the lords ran thus ; viz. 
 " Quod intersitis nobiscum ac cum cateris pralatis, magnatlbus, &c." And was peculiar 
 to the peerage, the judges being only summoned : viz. " Quod intersitis nobiscum ac cum 
 ceteris de consilio nostro, &c. ; and yet that word etsteris, is not in the writ, which in 
 NcAnll's case he himself t commends as excellently well drawn. t '2 Rep. 
 
 Others have thought that the putting in, or leaving out, the word cceteris, M-as the 
 peculiar mark of difference ; yet, in 25 Edw. I., j the judges were summoned by directly +_Rot- Claus. 
 the same writ, with the barons of parharaent, as such, if the writ of that date was crea- Dors, 
 tive of a peerage honour to one party, it appears that it ought, with equal propriet)', to 
 be effective to the other. 
 
 In the 1 Edw. II.,§ after the writs to the barons, the same follow to above thirty § ibid.Edw.II. 
 other persons, as assistants, vtdth this difference only, that the words in fide et homagio, ""• " 
 
 are left out: the note,|l however, at the end of it, is remarkable; viz., Nota quod in hac \\ Dudgd. 
 summonitione justitiarii ac alii de concilio domini regis, hitermixti tunc cum baronibus. "™ 
 
 In divers other years, during the reigns of Edward II. and III., the same writs are 
 directed1[ to both barons and judges. To these, many other instances may be added ;** |*^Yvj 
 it remains then only to remark, that, if the king's writ to the judges, contained in terms 
 similar to the nobiUty, did not constitute them, or their heirs, peers of the realm ; the 
 same writ directed to other persons, otherwise than the tenants per baroniam, could not 
 create them peers either for life or with an inheritable fee. 
 
 Now, if it be admitted for law, that the direction of a writ of summons to any per- 
 son, with a sitting under it, renders him a jDeer of the realm, to hold to himself and his 
 heirs, it follows, that every one to whom such writ was ever addressed, and especially 
 where the same shall have been repeated in continuation to several parliaments, was 
 therebv created a baron to him and his heirs, who had thenceforth a right to demand 
 their writ of summons ex debito justicice. Yet, if the lists of summonsft from 49 Hen. tt Ibid. 
 III. to 23 Edw. IV. be examined, there will be found the names of innumerable laymen, 
 who have been summoned to parliament, some only once, others several times in succes- 
 sion ; yet these persons never seem to have imagined that they had acquired a degree of 
 nobiUty in their own persons, transmissible to their issue general ; indeed, there is better 
 reason to believe that a writ of summons was not at first considered to have been crea- 
 tive of an hereditary peerage ; and this opinion is greatly corroborated by the claim to 
 the barony of FrescheviUe, hereafter mentioned.
 
 2S 
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 * Hist. Hen. 
 II., Vol. 3. 
 p. 382. 
 
 t Cap. 4. 
 
 J Cruise on 
 i)ignity. 
 
 § Journ. 
 Dom. Proc. 
 II Ibid Vol. 
 XIII. p. 154. 
 
 Lord Lyttleton,* who studied the early part of our history with great attention 
 says, that the omission in summoning persons, who had been called to parliament by 
 writ, or their descendants, may, in many cases, be accounted for, from the frequent and 
 necessary absence of many of the peers on the king^s service abroad, while the crown 
 had great dominions, and almost perpetual wars on the continent ; for, on such occasions, 
 the omitting to summon them to parliament was no encroachment on their rights, but a 
 proper exemption from a duty they could not perform. It might also have been done, 
 not improperly according to the notion of those times, when the lands that constituted a 
 barony, were seised by the crown for any default or defect of service, during the life of 
 the baron. 
 
 It should also be considered, that an attendance on parliament, at the period refer- 
 red to, was burthensome, and that men were so far from being fond of coming thereto, 
 that even those who were actually summoned, and by virtue of their tenures per baroniam, 
 were obliged to attend, did so frequently absent themselves, that it was found necessary 
 to pass an act of parliament, to enforce obedience to the summons; and, accordingly, it 
 was enacted by 5 Ric. II.,t "That if any person, which from henceforth shall have the 
 said summons, be he archbishop, bishop, abbot, prior, duke, earl, or baron, and do 
 absent himself, &c., he shall be amerced and otherwise punished, &c." 
 
 It is no wonder, then, that it was common for persons, who were not considerable 
 enough to dispute with the crown, upon their being either invested, or left out of the 
 writ of summons; or who, though they might be summoned, were not very desirous 
 of that honour, to do all that lay in their power to suppress so much as the very know- 
 ledge of their being tenants in capite per baroniam, and as such bounden to give their 
 attendance. 
 
 These circumstances evidently corroborate the argument, that the writ of summons 
 was not originally deemed a creation of an hereditary peerage dignity; but, however 
 strong these, with other points that might be cited, appear to be against the doctrine of 
 Sir Edward Coke, there can be no doubt,J that it was fully settled, when he wrote, that 
 a writ of summons to parhament, and a sitting in pursuance thereof (except in the case 
 of a spiritual jjerson), operated as a creation of a dignity, and rendered it descendable to 
 the lineal heirs male or female of the person first summoned : and this notion has been 
 confirmed by so many subsequent decisions,§ that it is not (probably) to be shaken. 
 
 The case of Frescheville is, however, deserving particidar attention, || It arose just 
 after a decision of the house of lords, as in the petition of the claimant is set forth. The 
 petition was as follows ; viz. 
 
 "To the King's Most Excellent Majesty, &c., &c. 
 
 "That, whereas your petitioner, as lineal heir male to Ralphe de Frescheville of 
 Staveley, who had summons to parliament among the barons of the realm in the 25th of
 
 ORIGIN OF NOBILITY. 29 
 
 king Edward the First, hath been (through your Majesty's special grace and favour) ad- 
 vanced to the title and dignity of a baron of this realm, by letters patent, bearing date 
 the 16th of March, in the 16th year of your Majesty's reign : and whereas, upon a so- 
 lemn debate in the house of peers, happening this present parliament, in the case of the 
 lady Katherine O'Brien, lineal heir to Gervase lord Clifton, it was resolved, ^Ttiat the 
 said Gervase Clifton being summoned to parliament bg a special writ bearing date the 9th 
 of July, in the sixth year of the reign of your royal grandfather king James, and sitting in 
 parliament accordingly, ivas a peer and baron of this realm, and his blood thereby enno- 
 bled;' your petitioner therefore conceiving, that, by the same reason, the blood of his 
 lineal ancestor, by that summons and sitting in parliament in the time of king Edward 
 the First, being then ennobled, and there never having since been any attainder in his 
 family, which might legally intercept his claim to the honour of his said ancestor, so that 
 he hath a just right and title thereunto, most humbly desires that he may be admitted to 
 the same place and precedence in this present parliament, and in all other future parlia- 
 ments, and other public convocations of the peers of this realm, as his said ancestor 
 Ralphe de Frescheville anciently had enjoyed." 
 
 This petition was referred by his majesty to the Attorney-general, who made the 
 following report thereon ; viz. "I have examined the contents of this petition, and do find 
 by a copy of the record attested by the keeper of your Majesty's records within the Tower, 
 that Ralphe de Frescheville was among other barons summoned by writ to the parliament 
 held in the 25 th year of the reign of king Edward the First. It also appears unto me, 
 by several pedigrees of credit and antiquity, that the now lord Frescheville is lineally des- 
 cended, as heir, both general and male, from the said Ralphe de Frescheville; but it doth 
 not appear, by any evidence, that the said Ralphe or any of his descendants (till your 
 Majesty's creation of the now lord Frescheville) were ever summoned or sat in parliament 
 after the said parliament of 25 Edw.I. And, therefore my humble opinion to your Majesty 
 is that you would be graciously pleased to refer the consideration of this petition to 
 the peers now in parliament assembled." — (Signed) Wil. Jones. Dated 14 Feb. 1677- 
 
 The lords, on reference of this petition made to them by his Majesty, after hearing 
 counsel for the petitioner, and the attorney-general for the king, resolved (without ex- 
 amining the truth of the pedigree asserted by the lord Frescheville) on the 6th of March, 
 
 16775* that they did not find sufficient ground to advise his Majesty to allow the claim of * Joum. Dom. 
 ., .... Proc. vol. xiii. 
 
 the petitioner. „ 154^ 
 
 It does not clearly appear what were the grounds of this decision. It may be 
 suggested, that, though Ralphe de Frescheville was summoned to parliament 25 Edw. I., 
 it had not been proved that he sat therein. Also, that neither Ralphe being again sum- 
 moned, nor any of his descendants after him, during so very great a length of time, it 
 might be presumed, that, whether he ever sat in parliament or not, it was not conceived
 
 30 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTBATA. 
 
 at that time that a writ of summons and even sitting under it, would have the effect at- 
 tributed to such writs in later times, as in the instance of Clifton. 
 
 Although the parliament roUs, or journals of the house of lords, do not afford proof 
 that every person who had summons as a haron of the realm, did in virtue thereof, actually 
 take his seat in parliament ; yet in the default of this positive evidence, the next best prima 
 facie proof may be deemed adequate thereto, so far as relates to the most ancient baronies, 
 whether created by writ ; or summoned by reason of their tenures. 
 
 Magna Charta, which is not a charter of new law, but declaratory of the old laws 
 and customs of the realm, declares, what had been, and then was the rule in amercia- 
 ments ; and that earls and barons shall not be amerced but by their peers. 
 * 3 Edw. III. Thus, in Edw. III.,* Stratford, bishop of Winchester, had an information exhibited 
 
 against him, in the K. B., for absenting himself from parliament, without the king's 
 t 4 Inst. 15. licence, and he pleaded to the court,t "that if he had offended the king, by absenting from 
 parliament, and not appearing in obedience to the king's writ, he was to answer the king 
 in parliament, according to the law and custom of parliament, — and not an inferior 
 court." 
 
 This was before any act of parliament was made for the punishment of disobeying the 
 king's writ, which positively commanded an appearance thereto. In the time of Rich. 
 I 5 Ric. II. II.,J it was enacted, (as before mentioned), " If any person of the realm have summons 
 *'^''' ' to parhament — be he A. B., bishop, abbot, prior, duke, earl, baron, &c., do absent him- 
 
 self, and come not at the said summons, (except he may reasonably and honestly excuse 
 himself to our lord the king,) he shaU be amerced, or otherwise punished, according as 
 of old times, hath been used to be done within the said realm, in the said case, &c." 
 
 From these last words of the statute, it appears that peers were obhged to give their 
 attendance and obedience to the king's writ, or be amerced, in fines, before that statute 
 was made. 
 
 From this, it must be inferrable, that where a writ of summons is upon the record, 
 and no amerciament for non-attendance, the person summoned obeyed the writ, and 
 § Vide Garron took his seat in parliament accordingly. § 
 
 349^56!' ^^' The writ of summons, of the 35 Edw. I., may be considered an exemplification of 
 
 this statement, wherein those who attended are distinguished by the word hie ; and the 
 excuses of those who did not, by the cause of absence being noted.* 
 
 King Cha. the II., after the restoration, sent a messuage to the house of lords, de- 
 siring that the lords created at Oxford may sit in the house ; which being acquiesced in, 
 the order for excluding them was vacated the 31st May, 1660. 
 
 » The names of Lords present in Parliament were first entered in the Journals of the House of Lords 6 Feb. 
 1511. (3 Hen. VIII.)
 
 ORIGIN OF NOBILITY. 31 
 
 OF THE WRIT OF SUMMONS, JURE UXORIS. 
 
 While dignities were annexed to the possession of particular lands, the husband of 
 a woman having such lands was bounden to perform the services for which they were 
 holden, and, among others, to attend the High Court of Parliament, so that he was en- 
 titled to the dignity during the joint lives of himself and his wife, as in several instances 
 among the ancient earldoms may be perceived.* * Mandevill, 
 
 But the first person mentioned by Dugdale, as summoned to parliament jure uxoris &'^Aibermarie. 
 is Ralph Monthermer, by reason, as that authort relates, that he was seised in right of his P'antaganet, 
 
 ' . . . f ai^l ^ arren & 
 
 wife (for term of her life,) of certain lands composing the earldoms of Gloucester and Surrey ; cum 
 Hertford ; but when she was dead, and her son the earl of Gloucester, came of age, he f Dug. Lists 
 took his seat in parliament as earl, and Monthermer was thereafter only summoned to rjo'"'^' ^' 
 parliament as a baron. 
 
 In the reign of Henry VIII. Mr. Wymbush having married a lady entitled to the 
 barony of Taylboys,^ who died before him without having had issue, a question arose, 
 whether he ought to have the name of lord Taylboys in right of his wife, or not. On 
 this occasion, after a solemn deliberation,^ it was asserted that the husband who never + f, ,j- > 
 had issue, had no interest in law in his wife's inheritance ; and, accordingly, the king Pari. Free. 
 (Henry VIII.), who was present on the argument, for resolution, said, "That Mr. Wym- 
 bush nor any other, from thenceforth, should use the style of his wife's dignity, but such 
 as by the courtesy of England had right to her possessions for term of life." 
 
 On comparing, however, the reason attributed to Monthermer's summons to parlia- 
 ment with that of Charles Somerset, as lord Herbert, there appears a great difference 
 between the cause and the rule laid down ; for Monthermer was earl of Gloucester ra- 
 tione possessionis vxoris suce. But the lord Herbert could not be a baron ratione eddem, 
 because the barony of his wife's father was created by writ of personal summons, and as 
 such could not be cast upon him in her right. 
 
 Chief-justice Coke asserts, " Tliat where no possession can be had, no curtesy can 
 prevail ;" ergo, there can be no courtesy of a personal honour, as a barony by WTit ; for 
 the custom applied solely to the ancient territorial barony. 
 
 Mr. Hargrave has observed, that he could not learn that there had been any claims 
 of dignities by courtesy since lord chief-justice Coke's time ; and from the want of modern 
 instances of such claims, as well as from late creations, whereby women were made peer- 
 esses, in order that the families of their husbands might have titles, and yet the husbands 
 
 a This barony Is one of those omitted by Dugdale in his Peerage History. It was created by writ of summons, 
 and sitting under the same anno (21 Hen. VIII.), in the person of Gilbert Taylboys, of Kyme, in com. Line, to the 
 ancient feudal barony of which name he was the direct heir.
 
 ^2 
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA COXCENTRATA. 
 
 * CoUins's 
 Pari. Prer. 
 
 t In vita 
 Agricolse. 
 J Comm. 117. 
 
 5 BedeLib. 3, 
 
 cap. 25, p. 135, 
 
 Lib. 4, cap. 
 
 23, 4. 
 
 n Chron. Sax. 
 
 48. 
 
 % Savil. Edit. 
 Ingulph. 862. 
 
 ** MS. pen. 
 lord keeper 
 Williams, 
 ft Tit. Hon. 
 
 p. 729. 
 
 ++ ~ 
 
 I. Dors. 11, et 
 
 Rot. Scut. 
 ejusd.an. m. 7. 
 
 themselves remain commoners ; it seemed as if the prevailing notion was against curtesy 
 in titles. However, he had not yet discovered whether this great question had ever for- 
 mally been settled by any judgment of the house of lords. 
 
 Indeed, from after lord Herbert's time to the present, the practice of summoning to 
 parliament, Jure tixoris has ceased, — as the examples of Audley, Willoughby of Eresby, 
 first in Bertie, (claimed and rejected* in 1580,) and last in Burrel, fully demonstrate. 
 Indeed, it may be instanced in the cases of the late duke of Northumberland and the 
 late Marquis of Townshend, that they respectively succeeded to the baronies of Percy and 
 Ferrers of Chartley, upon the decease of their mothers, and in the life-time of their 
 fathers ; which would not have been allowed, if their said fathers had been entitled to 
 an estate by the curtesy in those dignities. 
 
 Having thus descanted upon the custom which in former times prevailed, of the 
 husbands sitting in parliament by virtue of their wives' feudal possessions, it may not be 
 irrelevant to notice what information antiquity affords us, with respect to the share which 
 females originally took in the great councils of the nation. 
 
 Plutarch says, that women had the prerogative to sit and deliberate in great councils, 
 in cases relating to civil administration, and also in debates about peace and war. 
 
 Tacitus,t speaking of the Britons, says, Sexum in imperils non discernent. And 
 Caesar says,J the British women were made use of in court, in council, and in camp. 
 
 The ladies of birth and quality sat in council with the Saxon witas ; the abbess 
 Hilda, as Bede§ writes, presided in an ecclesiastical synod. 
 
 In Wightred's great council at Beconceld,A.D.694,||the abbesses sat and deliberated, 
 and five of them signed the decree of that council along with the king, bishops, and 
 nobles. 
 
 In Ethelwolf's parliament at Winchester, A.D. 855, wherein the tenth part of the 
 kingdom was given to the church, the law passed, says Ingulphus,^ " Praesentibus et 
 subscribentibus, archiepiscopis, et episcopis, Anglise universis, nee non Benreddo rege 
 Merciae, et Edmundo East-Anglorum rege, abbatum et abbatissarum, ducum, comitum, 
 procerumque totius terrae, aliorumque fidelium infinita multitudine, qui omnes regium 
 chiragraphum laudaverunt, dignitates vero sua nomina subscripserunt." 
 
 King Edgar's charter to the abbey of Crowland, A.D. 961, was, with the consent of 
 the nobles and abbesses who subscribed the same.** 
 
 In the time of Heniy Ill.tt and of Edward I. four abbesses had summons to parlia- 
 ment; viz. of Shaftsburjf, Barking, St. Mary of Winchester, and of Wilton. J { 
 
 But the most memorable summons is that of 35 Edw. III., whereby divers 
 countesses and baronesses were required to give their attendance, or send their proxies. 
 This writ being so singular, the following copy thereof may not be considered unan- 
 alogous to the general subject.
 
 ORIGIN OF NOBILITY. 33 
 
 Claus. 35 Edw. III. In Dors. m. 36. 
 " Rex dilecto sibi Marije comitissee Norfolciee Sal™- Quia terra nostra Hibemise 
 per invalescentes a diu Hibernicorum inimicorum nostrorum, incursus, propter impoten- 
 tiam fidelium nostrorum habitantium in eadem ; et pro eo quod magnates et alii de regno 
 nostro Anglise terras in ea habentes, commodum dictarum terrarum suarum ab eadem 
 terra capiunt et defensionem aliquam non faciunt, jam caute vastitatis et destructionis 
 miserie subjicitur ; quod, nisi deus advertat et celerius succurrat eidem, ad totalem per- 
 ditionem in proximo deducetur ; per quod pro salvatione ejusdem ordinavimus ; quod 
 Leonellus comes Ultoniee, filius noster charissimus, cum ingenti exercitu, ad terram prae- 
 dictam, cum omni festinatione transmittetur : et quod omnes magnates ac alii de dicto 
 regno nostro terras in dicta terra Hibernice habentes, quanto potentius potuerint, in comi- 
 tivd dicti filii nostri, proficiscentur, vel si debiles in corpora existant, loco suo alios suffi- 
 cientes ibidem mittant pro repulsione dictorum inimicorum, et salvatione et defensione 
 terrarum suarum, et succursu terrae supradictae: et pro dicto negotio accelerando volumus 
 eum magnatibus et aliis de eodem regno terras in dicta terra Hibemise habentibus colloquim 
 habere et tractatum, ; vobis in fide et ligentia, quibus nobis tenemini, firmiter injungendo 
 mandamus ; quod omnibus aliis preetermissis, aliquem vel aliquos de quibus confiditis 
 apud Westm". mittatis ; ita quod sint ibidem in tribus septimanis Paschse proximo fu- 
 ture, ad loquendum nobiscum et consilio nostro, super dicto negotio, et illud concernen- 
 tibus ; et ad faciendum et consentiendum nomine vestro super hoc quod ibidem conti- 
 gerit ordinari, et interim homines vestros quanto potentiiis et decentius poteritis, ad 
 arma paretis, ita quod in vestri defectu progressus dicti filii nostri, et exercitus sui non 
 retardetur ; nee dicta terra amissionis periculo subjaceat ex hoc causa ; et hoc, sicut nos 
 et honorem nostrum ac salvationem et defensionem terrae praedictee diligitis, nullatenus 
 omittatis, nos in cancellariam nostram de nominibus illorum, quos usque Westm' ex 
 causa praedicta duxeritis destinandos reddentes ad diem praedictum distincte et aperte 
 certiores ; et habeatis ibi tunc hoc breve. Teste rege apud Westm' xv. die Martii." 
 Per ipsum regem et consilium. 
 
 Consimilia brevia diriguntur subscriptis sub eadem data, de essendo coram rege et 
 consilio suo ad dies subscriptos : viz. 
 
 Ad quindenara paschae : 
 Mariae comitessae Norfolciae, Annae Le Despenser, 
 Alianorae comitessae de Ormond. 
 
 Ad tres septimanas paschae 
 Phillippae Comitissae de la March, Margeriae de Roos, 
 
 Johannae Fitz-Wauter, Matildas comitissae Oxon, 
 
 Agneti comitessae Pembrochiae, Katarinae comitissae Atholl. 
 
 Mariae de S. Paulo, comitis' Pembr. 
 
 VOL. I. F
 
 * List of Sum. 
 
 34 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 But it is to be noticed that these ladies were dowagers at that time, — and consequently 
 had no husbands to be summoned in their right. 
 
 OF THE WRIT INTERMEDIATE OR ANTICIPATORY. 
 
 The practice of summoning to parhament the eldest sons of peers, by the titles of their 
 father's baronies, commenced, as Dugdale states,* the 22 Edw. IV. ; but seems to have 
 come into more general use in the latter end of the seventeenth century. In these cases, 
 the parties summoned have been aUowed to take their seats in parliament according to 
 the precedency of the baronies, by the names of which they had summons." 
 
 But, with regard to the nature and operation of this intermediate or anticipatory 
 writ, it has been questioned, whether the summons, by which the eldest son of a peer 
 is called to the upper house by the title of his father's barony, turns that honour into a 
 barony in fee ? 
 
 This question, again, has created another, as to the operation of a writ of summons 
 
 o the eldest son of a peer by the name of a barony vested in his father, and that of a 
 
 similar writ by the name of a barony not vested in his father. 
 
 +L d 'Journ ^^ ^^^ cases of the baronies of Strangef and Clifford claimed by the duke of Athol, 
 
 Vol.xxv.p.ll. and by the earl of Burlington ; the former in 1736, and the latter in l737,t the claim- 
 
 * ' • ■ ^j^j.g stated, that the baronies, by the names of which they were summoned, were not then 
 
 vested in their fathers. But there can be no doubt that, in these instances, the crown 
 
 issued its summons upon the idea, that the baronies, by the names of which the persons 
 
 were summoned, were then vested in their fathers ; which proving an erroneous notion, 
 
 the lords were, in a certain degree, obliged to admit, that the writs issued under the 
 
 mistake, operated as new creations. 
 
 Now, with respect to the first question, it has been decided, by the doctrine laid 
 down and adopted by the house of lords, in the following modern cases ; viz. 
 
 King James I., by his letters patent, dated 13th May, 1603, created Sir Robert 
 Sydney, knight, lord Sydney of Penshurst, to hold to him and the heirs male of his body, 
 and afterwards advanced him to the dignities of viscount Lisle and earl of Leicester. 
 These titles descended to his grandson Phihp ; whose eldest son, Robert, by courtesy 
 styled viscount Lisle, was, in the 1st of Will, and Mary, summoned to parhament by 
 writ, and sate and voted by the title of lord Sydney of Penshurst, in the lifetime of his 
 
 a By the Statute of Precedency, the 31 Hen. III., it is settled, that the eldest sons of dukes, marquisses, or 
 earls, have precedence before all barons in every public procession and solemnity ; as such, it appears a mere mode- 
 rating measure, to give them by summons a voice in parliament, with the privileges thereunto belonging, as, excepting 
 those points of distinction, they were previously entitled to all others appertaining to their nobiUty of birth.
 
 ORIGIN OF NOBILITY. 35 
 
 father. These titles descended to John Sydney, the son of the said Robert, which John 
 died without issue, leaving his nieces, the daughters of his next brother, Thomas Sydney; 
 viz. Mary and Elizabeth Sydney, his /wirs general, and Joceline, his youngest brother, 
 his heir male, who became earl of Leicester, and died, as it is said, without issue ;^ whereby 
 the titles created by the letters patent of James I. became extinct. 
 
 Upon the death of Mary Sydney, without issue, Elizabeth Sydney, her sister (who 
 had married Mr. Perry,) claimed the barony of Penshurst, as sole heir of Robert Sydney, 
 who was summoned to parliament by writ, as before mentioned, the 1st of Will. & Mary- 
 Mr. Wallace, the Attorney-general, in his report, stated that the petitioner claimed 
 the barony of Sydney of Penshurst, as being the sole heir general of the body of Robert 
 Sydney, who was called to parliament by writ, in vita patris, upon a supposition that the 
 effect and operation of the writ of summons to parliament without letters patent, and 
 having taken his seat in parliament, pursuant thereto, vested a title in him to the barony, 
 descendable to his lineal heirs. 
 
 That a WTit of summons to parliament, and a sitting in pursuance thereof, did cer- 
 tainly, in general cases, ennoble the person and his descendants ; but he conceived that 
 the effect of a writ of summons to the eldest son of an earl or viscount, by the title of 
 his father's barony, or to the elder son of a baron, who had two or more baronies, to one 
 of his father's baronies, was to accelerate the succession of the son to the barony, which 
 on his father's death, would descend to him ; and the extent of the inheritance depended 
 upon the nature of his father's title to the barony, whether in fee, or in tail male. 
 
 That the usual manner of calling up the son of a peer in vita patris, was by writ of 
 summons to the barony of the father ; and the persons thus called had been constantly 
 placed in the house of lords, according to the antiquity of their father's barony ; although 
 since the statute 31 Hen. VIII. (c. 10.) for placing the lords, whereby the precedency of 
 peers was fixed and established, the right to such precedency had at different times come 
 under the consideration of the house ; * and, although it did not appear that the house ^t , ,j 
 had determined the point, yet it was highly probable that the lords had satisfied them- Vol. iv. p. 35. 
 selves, that the eldest sons of peers called up by writ into their father's baronies, were 
 entitled to the same precedence and rights, which they would have been entitled to, if 
 they had succeeded to the same by descent ; and that the calling them up by writ in 
 their father's lifetime, only accelerated the possession. 
 
 That he was of opinion, that the effect of the writ of summons to Robert Sydney 
 (commonly called viscount Lisle) to his father's barony, gave to him the like inheritance 
 
 " He had a son John, whose legitimacy, with an analogical reference to the case of the Banbury claim some time 
 since before the Lords' Committee of Privileges, affords matter of important consideration. — Vide the printed account 
 of the trial at bar, in the court of C. B. 11th February, 1782 : John Sydney, earl of Leicester, &c. demandant ; and 
 Elizabeth Perry, widow, tenant.
 
 36 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 his father had in the barony, which was restrained to heirs male ; and that the petitioner 
 was not, as heir general, entitled to the barony. But as the case appeared anomalous, 
 and never to have been precisely determined, he thought it advisable to refer it to the 
 house of peers. 
 
 The case was referred accordingly, and after having been fully heard, the house of 
 lords resolved. That the claimant had no right, in consequence of her grandfather's sum- 
 mons and sitting. 
 
 After this solemn determination by the High Court of Parliament, the proper tri- 
 bunal for hearing and adjudicating such questions, it certainly is the duty of every one 
 to bow to so great an authority ; but, nevertheless, there are some points which seem to 
 occur in opposition to the doctrine embraced by the decision of the house, which now 
 can only be introduced (with the utmost deference) for the sake of argument. 
 
 The question has been, whether a barony in fee tail male was, by the writ, turned 
 into a barony in fee tail general ? To this it is answered, that the writ is nothing more 
 than simply anticipating the death of the father as to his barony only. 
 
 But by what power can the writ divest the father of his barony in favour of his son, 
 though even the eldest, for the maxim of the law is. Nemo est hares viventis ? 
 
 Does the father surrender his barony into the hands of the king ? If so, and he has 
 a new grant in favour of his son, the summons becomes, as it would purport, a writ of 
 creation to a new dignity. But, if the law admits of a surrender or conveyance of the 
 barony from the father, the same principle might carry the surrender for the benefit of 
 a second, third, or any other son, and thereby give the father (with the favour of the 
 crown) an opportunity of introducing into the house of peers as many lords as he had 
 baronies vested in him. With regard, however, to the power of surrendering an honour 
 *Lords'Journ. SO as to extinguish it, or alter the course of descent, the decision made* in the lord 
 anno 1678. Purbeck's case expressly declared, that no fine or recovery or surrender could be made of 
 an honour. But this resolution may probably not be considered to go the length of de- 
 claring, that the father may not surrender his barony to his son and heir. 
 
 Yet to come a little nearer to the question, the following extreme case may be sug- 
 gested. 
 
 George Finch is by letters patent created baron of Putney, with limitation to him 
 and the issue male of his body. He has issue a son William, which Wilham succeeds 
 his father, and is advanced to the earldom of Wandsworth, with the like limitation to his 
 issue male. He has issue two sons, Frederick and Thomas ; of these, the eldest son, 
 Frederick, styled by curtesey lord Putney, is, in his father's lifetime, called up by writ 
 to the house of peers by the name of that barony. After this, his father the earl of 
 Wandsworth, is attainted for high treason, and his honours forfeited by reason of his 
 hjaving been tried, found guilty, and executed.
 
 ORIGIN OF NOBILITY. 37 
 
 Upon the decease of the earl, it is certain that his son, the lord Putney, would not 
 succeed to the earldom, but what would become of the barony of Putney ? The son it 
 is true Avould be undoubtedly in the possession thereof: but that possession would be by 
 virtue of his anticipatory writ of summons, and not by reason of his being heir to his 
 father, for the father's blood would, by the attainder, be corrupted, and his issue inca- 
 pable of inheriting any thing from him. 
 
 It being then admitted, that the son could not take the honour by descent from his 
 father, it follows, that he can only hold the barony in possession, y;CT-/orma?n cloni, which 
 being then derived h summonitione sed non patenti, the operation of the writ must be the 
 the creation of a new barony, and that barony descendable to heirs general, contrary to 
 the course of limitation of the previous barony. 
 
 Now supposing the old barony to have been kept alive in consequence of the im- 
 plied surrender of the father, previous to his attainder ; the question then arises, whether 
 the said barony would, upon the death of the lord Putney without issue male, descend 
 upon Thomas, his surviving brother and heir male? 
 
 In the case of the lord Clifford of Lanesborough, eldest son of the earl of Burling- 
 ton, who was called by writ of summons into that his father's barony, but died in the 
 lifetime of the said earl his father, leaving Charles his son and heir, a question arose, 
 whether if a lord called by writ into his father's barony shall happen to die in the life- 
 time of his father, the son of that father so called be a peer, and hath right to demand 
 his writ of summons ? The lord president reported from the Lords' Committee of Pri- 
 vileges, to whom it was referred to consider, "That their lordship's find no precedent in 
 this case." A debate arising, upon the question, the house at length resolved,* " That * Lords' 
 the said Charles lord Clifford hath right to a writ of summons to parliament, as lord voi.xxv.p.li. 
 Clifford of Lanesborough :" and he took his seat accordingly. ^^• 
 
 The same point was determined in the case of lord Herveyt. t Ibid. 
 
 This determination, however, which declares their lordships' opinion, that the son 
 of the party so summoned vita patris, and dying in the lifetime of his father, would be 
 entitled to succeed his departed father ; yet does not go the length of deciding that the 
 brother of the party summoned, in case he had died without issue, would have been 
 similarly entitled to his writ of summons. Ergo, to return to the Putney case, it seems 
 that if that baron died S.P.M., his brother would have no right to succeed him in the 
 barony : and he could not make himself heir to his father, inasmuch as the corruption of 
 blood by his father's attainder would be an impediment. 
 
 Thus then, the effect of the writ of summons, in the instance cited, must appear to 
 have two contrary operations : the one that it preserved, notwithstanding the attainder, 
 the descent of the barony in the male line of the person summoned ; — the other, that' 
 though the barony with its ancient precedency was preserved, yet it was not rendered
 
 38 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTBATA. 
 
 descendable to the collateral heir male, who might eventually become the lineal heir male 
 of the person first ennobled. 
 
 All these remarks, after a solemn determination of the house upon a question so 
 particularly embracing the law of descent of their honours, certainly cannot be made, but 
 with all due submission, and, as such, are here merely protruded, as matter of considera- 
 tion, upon an extreme case, which has never yet been brought before their lordships for 
 discussion, and which perhaps may never occur. 
 
 It has been but seldom that the eldest son of a baron has been summoned vita patris 
 into the second barony of his father, the father being by inheritance possesed of two 
 honours : the first instance was by Charles II., who, in the thirty-second year of his 
 * Journ. reign, by writ dated the 1st of November, 1680,* called the son of the lord Darcy to par- 
 
 liament, by the title of lord Conyers ; shortly after which, he advanced the lord Darcy 
 (the father) to the dignity of earl of Holderness. 
 
 Dom. Proc. 
 
 OF DIGNITIES BY LETTERS PATENT. 
 
 The usual manner of creating barons other than those who were so by their feudal grants, 
 
 after the 49 lien. III., was, as before shown, by writ of summons; but in the 11 Rich. 
 
 II. John Beauchamp de Holt, (a time-serving man and steward of the king's household,) 
 
 fRot. Pat. 11 was created baron of Kidderminster, by letters patent;! before whom, as lord chief- 
 
 m!'^i2. ^ ' justice Coke says,| there never was any baron created by that form; and, therefore, 
 
 + ^ ^"*'- ^'^•^- whenever a barony appears to have existed before that period, it must be taken to be a 
 
 barony by tenure, or writ. 
 5 Vol.u.p.l95. Dugdale observes,§ that the solemn investiture of barons created by patent, was 
 
 performed by the king himself, by putting on a robe of scarlet, &c. ; which form con- 
 tinued till the 13 Jac. I., when the lawyers declared, that the delivery of the letters 
 patent was sufficient without ceremony. 
 
 But though baronies were not created by letters patent before the reign of Richard 
 II., divers earldoms had been so created, of which however, there are but few on record 
 antecedent to the 11 Edw. III., and those are chiefly, if not all, of earldoms with the third 
 penny of the pleas of the county annexed. 
 
 One of the most ancient of these patents, or charters, is that of the empress Maud 
 to Geoff'rey de Mandeville, of the earldom of Essex, in these words; viz. "Effo Matildis, 
 ^c; do et concedo Gaufredo de Magnavilld, S^c. ut sit comes de Essexia, et habeat tertium 
 denarium vicecomitatus deplacitis, sicut comes habere debet in comitatu suo:" which show, 
 that the sovereign did not anciently grant nomen, stylum, et titulum comitis ; but ipsum 
 comitatum, by which the tertius denarius comitatus, unde comites erant, passed, and the
 
 ORIGIN OF NOBILITY. 39 
 
 parties were tliereby earls, without any express words for the grant of the dignity, — as 
 the case of Courtney, earl of Devon, more fully shows, viz. in the 8 Edw. III. Hugh de 
 Courtney, heir general to Baldwin de Redvers, earl of Devon, represented to the king 
 that he was seised of the tertium denarium of the county of Devon with divers lands, by 
 inheritance, but that the same was refused to be paid to him, by reason he was no earl: 
 whereupon the king, having upon investigation found the said representation to be true, by 
 his letters patent, dated the 22nd Feb. 9 Edw. III., declared, that he thenceforth should 
 assume the title of earl, and style himself earl of Devon, as his ancestors had done ; and 
 he afterwards sate in parliament by that title accordingly. 
 
 King John was the first who introduced the practice of granting them only a cer- 
 tain sum, viz. ten or twenty pounds, out of the third penny of the pleas of the county, 
 and thereby reserving to himself the other profits. 
 
 With regard to John de Beauchamp of Holt, the person before named as the first 
 who was created a baron by patent, it is rather singular that he was attainted the very 
 same year, and though his name appears in the lists of summons to parliament of that 
 year, he never sate. He was one of the accomplices of Michael de la Pole, the unpopular 
 duke of Ireland, who, when the patent passed, had the keeping of the great seal, from 
 which in the preceding parliament he had been removed, and declared incapable of 
 having it again : the patent, therefore, was nothing more than a vain attempt at a 
 creation, which never was perfected. 
 
 The author of the " Enquiry into the Manner of creating Peers" has observed * * p- 70. 
 " That all the patents for baronies before 1 Hen. VII. are jser breve de privato sigillo et 
 de auctoritate parliamenti, and, consequently, had all of them the force of acts of 
 parliament." 
 
 But this doctrine seems erroneous, inasmuch as Seldenf (mentioning the viscount tTit. Hon. p. 
 Beaumont's case) writes thus: viz. "The date is at Westm"". 12 Martii, in the 23rd of the 
 king ; and the warrant is expressed by, per breve de privato sigillo, et de data predictd 
 auctoritate parliamenti ; which last words, divers patents (of that age, and some that 
 follow) have in the expressions of their warrants, by reason of the statute of 18 Hen. 
 VI., cap. 1, by which it was enacted, that letters patent should be dated the same day 
 wherein the warrant for them is received : as to this day, from that time and act, the 
 law hath continued. 
 
 Again, the prince's casef confirms this statement ; viz. " Et quando exiturae sunt + 8 Coke. 
 sub billa signata, et sub sigillo etiam privato, tunc privatum sigillum manet domino 
 cancellario, et billa signata manet clericis signaturae, et hac allatum est domino privati 
 sigilli extractum ad faciendum breve de privato sigillo ; et tunc literse patentes subscri- 
 buntur, per breve de privato sigillo ; et si hac verba (scilicet auctoritate parliamenti) 
 apponantur tunc exeunt secundum statutura de anno 27 Hen VIII. cap 11."
 
 40 BARONIA AN6L1CA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 * 1 Inst.16. b. Lord chief-justice Coke says,* that where a person is created a peer by letters patent, 
 
 the state of the inheritance must be Hmited by apt words, or else the grant is void. The 
 usual words are, to hold to the grantee, and the heirs male of his body : though some- 
 t Cornwayie times it is for the life only of the grantee ;t and sometimes, with remainder over in default 
 broke "iiot ' °^ issue, to a collateral male relative : J though sometimes also, a remainder, by special 
 Pari. 20 Hen. favour, has been granted to the issue male of a daughter, where the party has only had 
 
 V I . 
 
 t Lowther female issue for his heirs, — as in the cases of the earls Howe and Wilton. 
 aSe^Geo. IIL ^^ *^^ cases of letters patent, the creation is perfect and complete, although the 
 
 § Ibid 12 Rep. grantfie should die before he has taken his seat in parliament.§ Thus Henry Waldegrave 
 ^^- being, by letters patent, dated 1 Jac. II., created baron Waldegrave of Cheriton, to him 
 
 and hisissue male, died before he took his seat in parliament: but his son and heir, James, 
 11 Lords' Journ. was afterwards introduced in his robes, and took his seat accordingly. || 
 vol. xxi.p.682. ^j.^ Selden asserts, there was no instance of the grant of a diynity by letters patent 
 
 to a person, and his heirs generally. But it nevertheless appears, upon reference to the 
 Lisle case (already herein before noticed,) that the said barony was granted to John Tal- 
 bot, his heirs and assigns, lords of the manor of Kingston-Lisle. It probably may be 
 questioned how far this grant was a creation, or a confirmation, of a precedent right, as 
 the ancestors of the said John Talbot had, as asserted in the patent to him, (though cer- 
 tainly untruly,) by long inheritance, been barons Lisle, by tenure and UTit of summons. 
 But, as that actual barony, — that is, the feudal manor of Kingston-Lisle, was in reality 
 vested in his mother, he had no further interest in the honour than with her consent ; 
 and, by the declaration of the king, became conceded to him. The words of the patent 
 for this purpose were " Ad removendum omnem dubiitationis scrupulum ipsum, ^c. ; crea- 
 vimus, ^c. 
 
 The most singular limitation of a dignity created by patent, next to that of Lisle, is 
 that of the barony of Lucas of CrudweU. It was granted the 15 Cha. II. to Mar)', coun- 
 tess of Kent, to hold to her and the heirs male of her body begotten by the earl of Kent: 
 and for want of such issue, to the heirs of her body by the said earl ; with a declaration, 
 " That if, at any time or times after the death of the said Mary countess of Kent, and 
 default of issue male of her body by the said earl begotten, there shall be more persons 
 than one, who shall be co-heirs of her body by the said earl, the said honour, title, and 
 dignity shall go, and be held and enjoyed, from time to time, by such of the said co-heirs, 
 as by course of descent at the common law should be inheritable to other entire and 
 indivisable inheritances, as, namely, an office of honour, and public trust, or a castle for 
 the necessary defence of the realm, or the like ; in case any such inheritance was given, 
 or limited to the said Mary, and the heirs of her body by the said earl begotten." — 
 And by a private act of parliament, 15 Cha. II., this declarative clause is ratified and con- 
 firmed.
 
 ORIGIN OF NOBILITY. 41 
 
 This is the only precedent among the grants of English peerages, where the title 
 has been expressly defined to descend to heirs general, so as not to fall into abeyance, in 
 case of there being more than one female co-heir. Among the Scotch honours, there is 
 an instance of similar restriction, with regard to the earldom of Dysart, conferred by 
 Charles II. on William Murray, and by one of his co-heiresses brought into the family 
 of ToUemache. 
 
 It may not be irrelevant to remark, that the greater part of the Scotch peerages, the 
 earldoms especially, are descendable as well to the female, as to the male line. In the 
 cases before the lords' committee of privileges, upon a claim to the Roxburgh titles, there 
 were exhibited extraordinary powers granted by the crown to an individual, with regard 
 to nominating his successors to his honours. This kind of favour, sometimes conceded 
 by the kings of Scotland, while that crown was a distinct kingdom, proceeded upon the 
 feudal principle, that certain lands having been erected into an honour, either barony or 
 earldom, which lands, according to common law, would have been descendible to heirs 
 general, the same were, therefore, conferred upon a particular person, with the like power 
 of ordering the course of succession, as he would have had, provided the lands had been 
 a private estate of inheritance. 
 
 Previous to the Scotch union, the surrenders of charters of peerage grants, with re- 
 grants, or charters of rwvo-damus, were very frequently made and obtained : but since the 
 union, the course of succession to Scotch honours remains upon the letter of the charter 
 under which they were inheritable at the time of the union. It is particularly noticeable 
 of many Scotch titles, that they have been granted to heirs male whatsoever, and not 
 like English honours, restricted to the issue male of the body of the patentee. Thus the 
 baronies of Aston, and Kircudbright, were enjoyed by persons not descended from the 
 body of the party first ennobled. 
 
 There is a very peculiar feature of the latitude granted by the Scotch sovereigns to 
 those whom they have thought fit to dignify with peerages, running through the title 
 of Oxfoord. By letters patent, dated in 1651, but which did not pass the great seal 
 till 1660, Charles II. created Sir James Makgill, and his heirs maU of Tailzie, and provi- 
 sion whatsoever,* viscovints of Oxfoord, and lords Makgill of Cousland. In 1662 this *Journ.Dom. 
 nobleman made a surrender of his estate to the crown, and obtained a new charter with p'^'379° '*""' 
 
 a clause de novo damns, to himself, /or life, remainder to Robert, his eldest son, by 
 
 Livingston his wife, and the heirs male of his body by her, remainder to the heirs male 
 of his body by any other wife, remainder to such person or persons as he had named and 
 appointed, or should name and appoint by any writing under his hand, default of which, to 
 hvi heirs male whatever ; which all failing, to his heirs and assigns whatsoever." 
 
 In 1733 James Makgill, heir male of the patentee, claimed the peerage, and, on the 
 25th April, 1735, the claim was heard.f He was found to have half the character, but j. n, __ 532^ 
 
 VOL. I. 6
 
 42 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 to want the other half. He was heir male ; but he was not heir of Tailzie and provision : 
 
 the claim was not allowed. 
 
 Somewhat similar to the preceding, was the grant made by king James I. under the 
 
 great seal of Scotland, dated 20th Dec. 1607, of the title of lord Halyrudhous to Mr. 
 
 John Boithwell (one of the senators of the college of Justice) and the heirs male of his 
 
 body ; which failing, to the heirs male of Adam Bishop of Orkney, his father ; which 
 * Joum.Dom. failing to the lawful and nearest heirs and assigns of the said Mr. John Boithwell.* 
 ''™ 85°' ^"^ "^^ patent and charters granted in the instance of the English barony of Lisle, by 
 
 Henry VI. and Edw. IV., which have been before cited, have nothing so extraordinary 
 
 in them as is contained in these two creations of Oxfoord and Halyrudhous. 
 
 ON THE SURRENDER OF TITLES. 
 
 It has already been observed, that a resolution of the house of lords has declared that 
 no title can be surrendered to the crown, so as to bar the right of any one entitled in the 
 course of legal descent to the inheritance thereof : but neither the particular case or the 
 principle of the decision having been fully stated, it may not be irrelevant to notice this 
 interesting subject in a more detailed manner. 
 
 In 1619, the 17 James I., Sir John Villiers, knight, (one of the brothers to the great 
 favourite George Villiers, duke of Buckingham,) was created baron Villiers of Stoke, and 
 viscount Purbeck, by letters patent, with limitation of those honours to the heirs male 
 of his body. Robert, his son and successor, in 1660 levied a fine of his honours, and 
 died in France 1675 ; whereupon Robert, his son, assumed the title of viscount Purbeck, 
 + lb vol ziii ^^^ claimed his seat as such in the lords' house of parliament ; on which occasion,t it 
 p. 253. -^vas solemnly determined, on the 18th of June, 1678, " That no fine now levied, or at any 
 
 time hereafter to be levied to the king, can bar such title of honour, or the right of any per- 
 son claiming such title under him that levied, or shall levy such fine." 
 
 But this determination was not made without great opposition on the part of Sir 
 William Jones, the king's attorney-general, who besides citing numerous precedents, 
 t CoUins's remarked, J that, by the statute of 26 Hen. VIII. cap. 1 7, « man attainted of treason shall 
 ^^^■T'^'^^'^' forfeit his lands, tenements and hereditaments." Now, the word which here comprehends 
 honours, must be hereditaments ; ergo, if these words comprehend honours, the rule at 
 common law, with regard to other estates, seems to apply to honours ; for provided they 
 are, although an estate tail, subject to be extinguished for an act unlawful, viz. treason, 
 they are equally liable to be surrendered by act lawful, namely, fine or recovery. It ap- 
 pears a singular doctrine, that, like an hereditament, they should be forfeitable, and yet, 
 like an hereditament, they should not be alienable.
 
 ORIGIN OF NOBILITY. 43 
 
 The ingenious arguments of Mr. Attorney were, however, ably rebutted by the earl 
 of Shaftsbury, and probably overruled by the sentiments of the lords, by reason that the 
 honour and dignity of the peerage would have been reduced to the practice of the courts 
 at Westminster-hall ; a point which, in the Banbury case some years afterwards, occa- 
 sioned a long controversy between the judges and the lords. 
 
 During this discussion, the speech of the earl of Shaftsbury had the following notice- 
 able passages, viz : — 
 
 " Your lordships did never suffer your honours to be tryed by the courts below, or 
 anywhere but before yourselves ; although your other inheritances are tryed there, as 
 well as other men's; for titles of honour are not dispensable as other inheritances; 
 neither will their descent be guided by the strict rules of the common law. 
 
 "Your lordships are the next thing to the crown — though that be far above us; 
 but those who reach at that, must take you in their way. Your lordships were voted 
 useless and dangerous before the crown was laid aside ; and as, in the descent of the 
 crown, the whole kingdom have such an interest as the king cannot alien, or surrender 
 it, so in a proportionable degree, though far less, the king and kingdom have an interest 
 in your lordships' titles and dignities. 
 
 " It is granted, that honours may be forfeited, but it doth not therefore follow, that 
 they may be extinguished, — there being two reasons for the forfeiture, which are peculiar 
 to honours, viz: — 
 
 " First — Because there is a condition in law, that they shall be true and loyal to the 
 crown and government. 
 
 " Second — Honours are inherent in blood, and when that is corrupted and stained, 
 that which was inherent is likewise taken away; but in the case of surrender, those 
 reasons do not hold : here is no breach of any condition in law, — here is no corruption 
 of blood. For these two reasons, felony without clergy forfeits honours ; whereas other 
 inheritances, though fee-simple, are only lost for a year and a day ; so also are freeholds 
 for lives ; which is another clear instance, that honours are not governed by the rules of 
 the common law, as in other inheritances." 
 
 With respect to the precedents quoted by the attorney-general, they either related to 
 feudal honours, which while the peerage dignity was attached to the tenure of certain 
 lands, passed according to the principles of common-law inheritances ; saving that, being 
 tenures in capite, they required the king's licence for the surrender or alienation ; or 
 they referred to the surrender of earldoms,* and other honours, descendable in the * Norfolk et 
 blood, which were aU bare surrenders without fines ; or were made by persons who had Sj"*^"! **'"''' 
 advantage by them, in having greater honotirs granted to them.* The case of Roger 
 
 a William Faulet, earl of WilttUre, on being advanced to the dignity of Marquess of Winchester.
 
 44 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 Stafford, designated by my lord Shaftsbury " Mr. Attorne-^s sole, single, and melancholy 
 precedent" made in 1638, and condemned in parliament in 1640, forms a solitary sub- 
 ject for consideration ; and the more so, because it is a case which neither historians, 
 lawyers, or heraldic authors, have ever fairly set forth. It was this : — 
 
 Edward Stafford, duke of Buckingham, earl and baron Stafford, was indicted and 
 arraigned for treason, and beheaded the 17th of May, 1521, (13 Hen, VIII.), after which 
 he was attainted, whereby all his honours, &c., were forfeited. But Henry Stafford, his 
 only son, was, immediately after his father's execution, restored in blood, though not 
 to his honours or lands. The 20th of September, however, a small provision was made 
 for him out of those immense estates which had been seized by the crown ; and on the 
 5th of July, the 23 Hen. VIII., a further grant of the castle of Stafford, &c. was made 
 to him ; the yearly rent of all which together only amounted to 317^. 13s. \\d. 
 
 The 1 Edw. VI. he was again restored in blood, says Dugdale, who cites the 
 journals of that year ; but in the Statute-book, no copy or title of such an act appears. 
 From this act it is shown, that he had restitution of the barony of Stafford ; yet, with a 
 limitation of descent different to that of the ancient barony, which, originating by writ 
 of summons, was descendable to heirs-general ; whereas the title now conferred was to 
 go only to heirs-male. The words of the act were, " That the said Henry lord Stafford, 
 and the heyres-male of his body, may and shall be accepted, taken, known, reputed, called, 
 and written, henceforth by the name of lord Stafford ; and that the said Henry, and the 
 hey res male of his body coming, shall have and enjoy, in and at all parliaments, and other 
 places, the name, roome, place, and voice of a baron, &c." 
 
 This Henry thus restored baron Stafford to him and his heirs male, had issue four 
 sons ; viz. Henry, Edward, Walter, and Richard : of these, Henry and Edward were 
 successively barons Stafford ; the latter was father of another Edward, whose son, a 
 third Edward, died before his father, having had issue a daughter Mary, and a son Henry, 
 which Henry died unmarried ; by which event Mary, his sister, who married Sir William 
 Howard, a younger son, to Thomas earl of Arundel, became his heir general : but by 
 reason that the inheritance of the barony was by the act of Edward VI. restricted to 
 heirs male, she was incapable of succeeding to the said honour, as she would have been 
 entitled to have done to the original barony, provided it had never been forfeited. 
 
 Thus the male line of Henry and Edward, the two eldest sons of Henry, the res- 
 tored baron Stafford, having failed, the course of succession devolved upon Roger, the' 
 son of Richard Stafford the youngest brother to the aforesaid Edward, (the other brother 
 Walter being dead, without issue,) which Roger immediately presented a petition for the 
 barony ; but, being of himself merely of slender fortune, (probably none at all) he was 
 borne down by the weighty power of the Howards, who solicited the barony for the sis- 
 ter of the last lord Henry, and her husband, the before-named Sir William Howard.
 
 ORIGIN OF NOBILITY. 45 
 
 Richard Staiford (before mentioned) died very poor : his son, the said Roger Staf- 
 ford, was born at Malpas, in Cheshire ; in his youth he went by the name of Fludd, or 
 Floyde — for what reason has not yet been explained ; perhaps, with the indignant pride, 
 that the very name of Staiford should not be associated with the obscurity of such a lot! 
 However, one Fludd or Floyde, a servant of Mr. George Corbett of Cowlesmore, near 
 Lee, in Shropshire, (his mothei's brother) is mentioned in a MS. which undoubtedly 
 was once part of the Stafford collections ; and it is not improbable, that this person was 
 some faithful servant, under whose roof he might have been reared, or found a shelter 
 from misfortunes, when all his great alliances, with an odious and detestable selfishness, 
 might have forsaken him ; and that he might have preferred the generous, though hum- 
 ble, name of Floyde, to one which had brought to him nothing but a keener memorial 
 of his misfortunes. 
 
 At the age of sixty-five he became, by the early death of Henry, lord Staiford, (the 
 great-grandson of his father's elder brother,) in 1637, heir male of the family ; a circum- 
 stance which was to subject him to new mortifications. 
 
 The act of 1 Edw. VI. restored his grandfather in blood ; gave to him and the heirs 
 male of his body the rank of a baron, and enabled him and his successors to make join- 
 tures or grant a life estate to younger children ; or dispose by will for advancing children, 
 or paying of debts, to the amount of two-thirds of the parcels of the smallUands restored 
 by Hen. VIII. Yet Dugdale does not specify whether the entail was on the heir male, 
 or heir general, except of a small part : but the entail of the peerage depended upon the 
 act of Edw. VI., which decisively expressed it upon the heir male. Roger Stafford 
 therefore, in 1637, became, beyond all doubt, entitled to be lord Stafford, and accordingly 
 presented a petition of claim, and submitted his right to the king's judgment. Upon 
 which submission his majesty declared his royal pleasure, that the said Roger Stafford, 
 having no parte of the inheritance of the said lord Stafford, nor any other landes or meanes 
 whatsoever — (a most honest and just reason certainly) — should make a resignation of all 
 claims and titles to the said barony of Stafford, for his majesty to dispose of as he should 
 see fit. In obedience and performance of which order, the said Roger Stafford did, by 
 his deed enrolled, dated 7th Dec. 1639, grant and surrender unto his majesty, the afore- 
 said barony of Stafford, and the honour, name and dignity of lord Stafford in and 
 by the act of Edw. VI. granted ; together with all his right, &c. &c. : and covenanted 
 before the end of Hilary term next, to levy a fine of the barony; which fine was 
 accordingly levied. After which surrender made, and fine levied, the king, by patent, 
 12th Sept., 16 Car. I., created Sir William Howard, and Mary his wife, baron and 
 baroness Stafford, with remainder to the heirs male of their bodies; remainder to 
 the heirs of their bodies, with such place and precedence as Henry, Lord Stafford, 
 brother of the said Mary, had or ought to have as baron Stafford: which latter clause
 
 46 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 seems illegal : inasmuch as it would be a new creation, the limitations being diiferent 
 from those of the old honour : and no new creation can, without an act of parliament, 
 take precedence of any older creation of the same degree. 
 
 Thus was this poor old man overpowered for ever, and the cruel and unjust result, 
 aggravated if possible, by the illiberality of the manner, in words as base, as the decree 
 was arbitrary and unprincipled ! viz. " Roger Stafford, in his youth called Fludd, pre- 
 tending himself to be descended from a younger son of the said Henry first lord Stafford, 
 did claim the barony of Stafford, which title and dignity the said Sir William Howard, 
 in right of his said lady did also claim ." By what intimidation this unhappy no- 
 bleman was influenced to surrender his rights, cannot now be known ; but the validity of 
 a fine has since been questioned, and entirely annulled, as before observed, in the Pur- 
 beck case. 
 
 In the 4 Edw. IV. John Nevill, lord Montague, was created earl of Northumberland, 
 per ipsum regem ore tenus, which memorandum was probably added at the foot of the 
 record in consequence of the patent having passed without a writ of privy seal, by the 
 personal order of the king. In the 8th of the same king this writ was brought into 
 chancery to be cancelled : and NeviU was created marquess of Montague. 
 
 In the 11 Edw. IV. Lodowic de Bruges was created earl of Winchester, to hold to 
 him, and the heirs male of his body. In the 15 Hen. VII. the letters patent appear to 
 have been restored to the king, to the intent that they might be cancelled ; and, by a 
 memorandum at the foot of the record, it seems, the inrolment was thereupon vacated. 
 But these precedents were previous to the Stafford and Purbeck cases, and were not 
 accompanied by any fine. 
 
 The resolution in the Pvirbeck title does not appear to have been meant to apply 
 retrospectively. 
 
 FORFEITURE. 
 
 A Dignity or Title of Honor, whether holden in fee, in tail, or for life, is forfeited 
 for ever, and lost by the attainder for treason or felony of the person possessed of it, and 
 
 * Cruise on can only be again revived by a reversal of the attainder.* 
 
 Dignities. Ralph, Lord Nevill of Raby, was created Earl of Westmoreland, to hold to him, and 
 
 the heirs male of his body. From him descended Charles the sixth earl, who, in the 
 13th of Queen Elizabeth, was attainted of high treason, by outlawry and by act of par- 
 liament. He died s. p. m., upon which Edward Nevill, Lord Abergavenny, descended 
 from a younger son of Ralph the first earl, claimed the title as heir male of the body of 
 the first grantee of the earldom.
 
 ORIGIN OF NOBILITY. 47 
 
 On hearing of his petition, it was resolved by all the Judges, that although the 
 dignity was within the statute, de donis conditionalibus, yet it was forfeited by a condition 
 in law, tacite, annexed to the estate of the dignity ; for an earl has an office of trust and 
 of confidence f and when such a person, against the duty and end of his dignity, takes not 
 only council, but also arms against the king to destroy him, and thereof is attainted by 
 due course of law; by that he hath forfeited his dignity in the same manner, as if tenant 
 in tail of an office of trust misuse it, or use it not.** These are forfeitures of such offices 
 for ever, by force of a condition in law, tacite, annexed to their estates. It was also 
 resolved, that if it had not been forfeited by the common law, it wovdd have been for- 
 feited by the 26th Henry VIII. "^ 
 
 In the case of entailed titles, no corruption of blood takes place ; and therefore a 
 dignity in tail may be claimed by a son surviving an attainted father,* who never was * Lords' Jour, 
 in possession of such dignity ; for the son may claim from the first purchaser of the 
 d\gn\ty , per formam doni, as heir male of his body, within the description of the grant. 
 
 In the instance of a dignity descendaljle to heirs general, the attainder of any an- 
 cestor of a person claiming such dignity, through whom the claimant must derive his 
 title (though the person attainted was never possessed of the dignity) will bar such claim 
 — for the blood of the person attainted being corrupted, no title can come through him.t fLumleycase. 
 
 Where a person is tenant in tail male of a dignity, with a remainder over in tail 
 male to another, and such person is attainted of high treason, the dignity is forfeited as 
 to him and his issue male ; but upon the failure thereof, it becomes vested in the remainder 
 man, or his male descendants.!'' + Northumb. 
 
 ' . ^ . . Earldom. 
 
 There is a diiference, however, between an attainder for high treason, and an at- 
 tainder for felony. Dignities, whether created by writ, or by patent, become forfeited 
 by attainder, for high treason : but, by an attainder for felony, an entailed dignity is not 
 forfeited, though one created by writ and descendable to heirs general is. Thus Mervin 
 Touchet was baron Audley by writ, in England, and earl of Castlehaven in Ireland, by 
 patent, with limitation to his issue male. In 1631 he was attainted of Felony, and was 
 executed on charges found against him of an infamous nature. His barony of Audley 
 was forfeited ; but, according to modern principles his earldom was not affected. 
 
 a Quie. how far this would apply to the dignity of a baronet similarly entailed, who not being (like a peer) of 
 the king's council, holds neither an office of trust nor confidence ? 
 
 b If a peerage be an office of trust, and forfeitable in the same manner as tenant in tail of an office of trust who 
 rcisuses it, or uses it not, it seems to purport that the non-claim of a dignity, to which any one is heir for two or 
 three hundred years, is a misuse, or non-use of the dignity descended to him ; and is an abandonment of right, and, 
 as such, within the Statute of Limitation. 
 
 c A copy of Nevill's claim is in the Lansdown MSS., 254, p. 376. It is a very curious and interesting docu- 
 ment. 
 
 <i Vide the interesting case of the Dukedom of Somerset, in the Third Peerage Report, p. 49.
 
 48 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 In the case of Charles lord Stourton, who inherited that title under letters patent, 
 the 26 Hen. VI., whereby his ancestor. Sir John Stourton was created a baron, with 
 limitation to the heirs male of his body, it appears that, although the said Charles, Lord 
 Stourton, was convicted and hung for one of the most foul, heinous, and premeditated 
 murders ever perpetrated, his son was summoned to parUament without any act of res- 
 toration, either in blood, or honours having ever been passed. The same principle was 
 also confirmed in the case of the Earl Ferrars, who was likewise hung (at Tyburn) in 
 1711, for shooting his steward. 
 
 In every attainder whereby a dignity has been forfeited, it is holden that the crown 
 by virtue of its own prerogative, has not any power to restore the dignity, which can 
 only be done by act of parliament, annulling and reversing the attainder. The king may 
 grant a dignity of the same degree, and by the same name, without the reversal of the 
 attainder, but the dignity so granted, will be a new one, and not the same which existed 
 
 * Lords' Jour, before the attainder.* 
 um ey case. j^ ^j^^ Beaumont peerage claim by Mr. Stapleton, it was adjudged, that the attainder 
 
 of one co-heir did not render the other a sole heir, it was only an impediment to the 
 
 t Lords' Jour, claim of the attainted party .f 
 
 In the claims to the Camois] and Bray peerages, (1839,) a question was raised, 
 whether the attainder of one co-heir for high treason could affect the joint co-heirs, and 
 occasion a forfeiture of the dignity ? It was resolved by the judges that the attainder of 
 
 { Ibid. one co-heir did not affect the rights of the rest. J 
 
 § Chapt. i. The 11 of Hen. the VII., enacts§ "that from thenceforth no person who attends 
 
 upon the king, for the time being, and does |him true and faithful allegiance, shall be 
 convicted or attainted of high treason."* This distinction between a king dejure, and a 
 king de facto, might apply to those unfortunate persons who followed the fortune of 
 their lawful sovereign, king James the II., when he left one part of his kingdom to 
 set up his standard in another, (as he did in Ireland) : but which retirement for his per- 
 sonal safety, was afterwards called an abdication. There was not then any king, dejure, 
 who could complain that king James was an usurper, as in the contest between Hen. VI. 
 and Edw. IV., who were alternately declared by parUament rightful kings, and usurpers. 
 
 a Vide Sir William Blackstone's interpretation of this Statute, — 4 Comm. 77, 78. — 
 
 Quffi. the Validity of the Peerages conferred by king James upon several persons, wliile king de facto et de 
 
 jure, and resident in a part of bis Idngdom, which had not acknowledged the introTention of the Prince of Orange, 
 
 and remained faitliful to its sovereign.
 
 ORIGIN OF NOBILITY. 49 
 
 LENGTH OF TIME. 
 
 Peerage dignities are not within the statute of limitations, and may be claimed at any 
 time, however great the distance ; for as a dignity cannot be aliened, surrendered, or ex- 
 tinguished, so neither can it be lost by the negligence of any person intitled to it.* * Cruise on 
 
 This has been exemplified in very many decisions by the Lords' Committees for 
 Privileges, as testifiedf in the cases of Botetourt, Berners, Le Despenser, Camois, Bray. tLords'Joum 
 Vaux of Harrowden, Beaumont, &c. 
 
 But these claims were founded upon personal creations by writ of summons, and 
 descending upon female co-heirs at the decease of the last male who had enjoyed the 
 the dignity by virtue of summons to parliament ; and as such, no question of abandon- 
 ment could arise, as might, supposing a person had for divers years had writs of summons 
 directed to him, and dying left a son and heir, who never had the like summons, and 
 whose male issue long continued after, without ever claiming the dignity of his ancestor. 
 Here is a clear and wilful abandonment of the dignity, very different to co-heiresses 
 neither of whom had a special right in preference to the other, until the king might ex- 
 ercise his grace in behalf of one of them. 
 
 John ap Adam had summons to parliament, repeatedly in the reign of Edw. L, and 
 was one of the barons summoned to attend the coronation of Edw. H. He died, leaving 
 a son and heir who never had the like summons, and he had a son and heir, who also 
 was never summoned to parliament. He sold, or alienated his baronial castle of Bevers- 
 ton to the Lord Berkeley, and thus divested himself of any baronial tenure in capite ; and 
 his descendants thereafter intermixed with the commonalty of the kingdom. Now upon 
 the precedents cited, if the first John ap Adam was created an hereditary baron by virtue 
 of his repeated summonses to parliament, his heir general descended from him would be 
 entitled thereto, notwithstanding a voluntary tacitness of claim for five hundred years. 
 
 In the earldom of Westmoreland case, the dignity is said to have been forfeited at 
 common law, as an hereditament. If peerage be an hereditament at common law, then 
 does it not bear to come within the statute of limitations, as an estate over which the • 
 common law has controul ? 
 
 The most remarkable case respecting length of time of non-claim, with an apparent 
 acquiescence of abandonment, is presented in that of the earldom of Devon. Edward 
 Courtenay, son and heir of Henry Courtenay, earl of Devon, and marquess of Exeter, 
 who was attainted and executed for high treason in 1538, was by queen Mary, in the first 
 year of her reign, restored to the title of earl of Devon, by patent, limiting the same to 
 him, et heredibus masculis in perpetuum, the words de corpore sua, being omitted; he died 
 
 VOL. I. H
 
 50 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 a few years after, and the earldom was considered to have become extinct by his death, 
 without issue male, or any issue at all — and thus continued, as a dignity which had ex- 
 pired in the Courtenay family, and vacant in the crown to grant to any other person. 
 ^>' Under this presumption king James I. conferred the earldom upon Charles Blount, 
 baron Montjoy, who dying without legitimate issue, it once more terminated, and fell 
 again to the crown; when king James in 1618, by letters patent, created William, lord 
 Cavendish, earl of Devon, in whose descendants it thenceforth remained, till William, the 
 fourth earl, was advanced to the title of duke of Devonshire, in 1694, when it became 
 merged in the higher dignity, and is vested at the present day. 
 
 During all this period, the Courtenay family, though the heir male was possessed of 
 a great estate, never assumed aiiy claiin, but permitted the earldom to be granted over 
 twice to other families without complaining, and even accepted the very inferior honour 
 of a baronetcy, which afterwards was advanced to the dignity of the peerage, by the tide 
 of viscount Courtenay, in 1762. 
 
 AVilliam, third viscount Courtenay, and grandson of the first, was, however, so for- 
 tunate at last to discover, (after a lapse of time of nearly two hundred and eighty years,) 
 that the title of earl of Devon, restored by queen Mary, to Edward Courtenay, was not 
 limited to the issue male of his body, but to his heirs male whomsoever, and that he was 
 the heir male then entitled to the earldom. On this he presented a petition to the crown, 
 claiming the said earldom, which petition, after having been referred to the attorney- 
 general was reported by him favourably, and was thereupon referred to the house of 
 lords, who in their committee of privileges resolved, that he, the viscount Courtenay, 
 was entitled to the said earldom of Devon, which resolution was approved of by the king. 
 
 On this occasion their lordships observed that they were bounden in their decision 
 by the letters patent, in which, whether the words de corpore suo, were accidentally left 
 out, or purposely omitted, they could only be guided in their judgment, by the expres^ 
 words of the patent, hceredibm suis masculis in perpetuum, which opened the right of suc- 
 cession to heirs male whatsoever. There cannot be a doubt but that the Courtenay 
 family considered the earldom extinguished upon the death of earl Edward in 1566, s.p., 
 or they never would have seen it granted over to the barons Montjoy, and Cavendish, 
 without an interposition of their own right. However, of late years, many claims to 
 Scotch peerages, similarly limited, having been preferred, and allowed to the respective 
 claimants, this circumstance might have led to the enquiry into, and the discovery of the 
 contents of queen Mary's patent, which forms an anomaly in the creation, or rather limi- 
 tation of Ensrlish peerages. 
 
 With reference to Scotch titles, to which Lord Brougham in the committee cif pri- 
 vileges, alluded, by assimilating the earldom of Devon to that of Annandale ; — it is to be 
 observed, the Scotch charters generally, have words of express and decisive meaning, as 
 
 *\
 
 ORIGIN OF NOBILITY. 51 
 
 htsredibus suis mascvlis quihvscunque in perpetuum, or haredibus suis masculis impertuum 
 nomen et anna familm yerentibus ; but no such comprehensive words are in the Devon 
 patent ; and as to the Annandale title, it was not then, nor as it since been determined, 
 so that it would have no bearing upon Lord Brougham's analog)"^, which was a gratuitous 
 recommendation in behalf of the claimant. 
 
 The first Scotch title of this description, brought before the house of lords in Eng- 
 land for decision, was that of Kircudbright, respecting which, it appears that Sir Robert 
 Maclellan, was by Charles I., in 1633, created a peer of Scotland, by the title of lord 
 Kircudbright, to hold to him, suisque haeredibus masculis, cognomen et arma dicli Domini 
 Roberti gerentihus. He died in 1641 without issue male, whereupon he was succeeded 
 by liis nephew William Thomas, son of his brother William, who was second son of Sir 
 Thomas, father of him, the said Robert lord Kircudbright. This Thomas, second lord 
 Kircudbright, also dying in 1647 s. p., the title devolved upon his cousin John, eldest 
 son of his uncle John, who was the third and youngest son of Sir Thomas, father of the 
 first lord. At length by failure of all intervening heirs male, the title fell to be represented 
 by John Maclellan, an officer at the time in the 30th regiment of foot descended from 
 Gilbert Maclellan, second son of Sir Thomas, who was grandfather of Tliomas Maclellan, 
 the grandfather of Sir Thomas, the father of Robert first lord Kircudbright. 
 
 This John having presented a petition to his majesty, (Geo. III.) claiming the title, 
 it was referred to the house of lords, by whom in May 1773, it was adjudged that he had 
 a right to the title, honour, and dignity of lord Kircudbright, claimed in his petition. — 
 He was lieutenant-colonel in the third regiment of foot guards, and retired from the ser- 
 vice in 1789, and died in 1801, leaving two sons, who succeeded each other; but both 
 deceased without leaving any issue male, so that the title is now dormant, tliough it can- 
 not be deemed extuict so long as a male Maclellan can exist capable of proving a descent 
 from the original stock.* 
 
 The Scotch peerages in general, had from a very early period, a course, or line of 
 limitation very different from those of English creation, in which respect, it would be 
 inconsistent to adjudge an English title, by a presumed Scotch analogy ; or a Scotch 
 peerage by English precedent. 
 
 NEW LAW OF DESCENT. 
 
 (Section 5 and 6. — 3 and 4 William IV., chap. \Q%.) 
 
 By these sections (5 and 6) it is enacted, " That no brother or sister shall be con- 
 sidered to inherit immediately from his or her brother or sister, but every descent from 
 
 * When the editor was in America, in 1826, he was acquainted with a general Maclellan, in the service of the 
 United States, who then told him he was descended of the house of Kircudbright. He was married and had male 
 issue.
 
 52 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTBATA. 
 
 his brother or sister shall be traced through the parent, and that every lineal ancestor 
 shall be capable of being heir to any of his issue ; and in every case, where there shall be 
 no issue of the purchaser, his nearest lineal ancestor shall be his heir, in preference to 
 any person who would have been entitled to inherit, either by tracing his descent through 
 such lineal ancestor, or in consequence of there being no descendant of such lineal an- 
 cestor, so that the father shall be preferred to a brother or sister, and a more remote lineal 
 ancestor, to any of his issue, other than a lineal nearer ancestor or his issue." 
 
 CONCLUDING OBSERVATIONS. 
 
 It is said to be doubtful whether a person can refuse to waive a dignity conferred 
 upon him by the crown. Lord chief-justice Coke asserts "if the king caUeth any 
 knight or esquire to be a lord of parliament, he cannot refuse to serve the king there, 
 in ilio communi concilio, for the good of his country." This opinion Mr. Cruise says is 
 contradicted by lord-chancellor Cowjier, who held that the king could not create a sub- 
 ject a peer of the realm against his will, because then it would be in the power of the 
 king to ruin a subject, whose estate and circumstances might not be sufficient for the 
 honour. His lordship also held, that a minor might, when he came of age, waive a 
 peerage granted to him during his infancy. 
 
 Lord Trevor was of a different opinion, and held in conformity with lord chief-justice 
 Coke, that the king had a right to the service of his subjects in any station he thought 
 proper; and instanced in the case of the crown's having power to compel a subject to be a 
 sheriff, and to fine him for refusing to serve. He observed that in lord Abergavenny's 
 case, it was admitted the king might fine a person, whom he thought proper to summon 
 to the House of Peers,'' it being there said that a person might choose to submit to a 
 fine ; and if it were allowed, the king might fine one for not accepting the honour, and 
 not appearing upon the writ, the king might fine toties quoties, where there was a refusal, 
 and consequently might compel the subject at last to accept the honour. 
 
 This doctrine of lord Trevor, leads to the presumption, that formerly when the king 
 summoned to parliament a person who did not hold by barony, but, nevertheless, was a 
 tenant in capite of the crown, or otherwise a person of consummate judgment, whose 
 advice he wished to have in common with the peers of the realm, such person could not 
 
 1 It does not follow because the king might think proper to summon a person once for his advice, he was boun- 
 den to summon him thereafter ; — the writ is merely mandatory, has nothing of peerage creation in it, inferring here- 
 ditary succession, which is only assumed to be meant by implication. Thus the records show that formerly the kings 
 summoned divers persons to parliament for several succeeding years, and sometimes during life; but never after called 
 their heirs and descendants to parliament by a continuance of similar writs.
 
 ORIGIN OF NOBILITY. 53 
 
 waive the writ, but was obliged to attend, or submit to a fine, which being at that sera a 
 part of the royal revenue, would not be likely to be suspended in case of disobedience 
 to the writ. Many of those whose baronies were of small extent, looking upon the 
 attendance on parliament so frequently called, and at very distant places, to be a burden- 
 some service, were more anxious to be omitted than summoned; and in such respect, 
 would often endeavour to deny their tenure or liability, as is shown in the instances of 
 Furnival, and the abbot of Leicester. This may in many respects account for some who 
 were summoned to several parliaments, not being again summoned, or any of their des- 
 cendents ; unless it be supposed that the king did not by the writ confer on them an 
 hereditary peerage. 
 
 As the fine was a penalty of non-attendance upon the summons, it follows to be 
 assumed, that where no fine is to be found in the records of the exchequer, that those 
 to whom writs were directed, did attend the parliament to which they were summoned : 
 and although, the being appointed a trier of petitions may be a proof of sitting, it is not 
 proof against the other persons named in the writ of summons being absent, for the triers 
 could only be nominated by those who were present, which persons would be no others 
 than those who were summoned. 
 
 In the summons of the 35 Edw. I., it is thus noticed, viz. Reijinaldm de G^rey, renit 
 per Tho. de Wymersham, attornatum.* This person was not a baron, he could not there- * Dugd. Lists. 
 fore be a peer's proxy, as of equal rank. He was the attorney for Reginald de Grey, and 
 appeared for him, as it would seem, merely to save the penalty, or fine imposable for 
 non-attendance to the mandate of the writ. 
 
 This indicates as strong a ground for believing the persons summoned always either 
 personally attended, or by attorney or proxy, shewed cause for absence. Hence the argu- 
 ment must apply, that where divers summonses were addressed for several successive 
 years tothe same person, he was by virtue thereof an hereditary peer of parliament, unless 
 it be considered that the king's writ was only mandatory pro kac vice, toties et quoties, 
 and not creative of a descendable dignity. 
 
 REFERENCES TO THE PROOFS OF SITTING IN PARLIAMENT, TO THE 
 
 19 HEN. VII. 
 
 The Rolls of Parliament commence only in the 6 Edw. I., A. D. 1278, from which 
 period there are not any summonses to parliament upon record till the 22 Edw. I., so 
 that, although several parUaments were undoubtedly holden in the interim, yet there is 
 no evidence of the names of those who were summoned thereto. 
 
 The Claus. Rot., 6 Edw. I. (m. 5. in dorso), sets forth. Memorandum quod in parli-
 
 54 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTBATA. 
 
 amento Regis Edwardi apud Westm' in festo Sancti Michis anno regni ejusdem Regis 
 Sexto in presencia Episcoporum Wynton', Dunelm', Hereford', Nor^vic', Prioris Provin- 
 cial' ordinis fratrum predicatorum in Anglia, Decani Sarum, Magistri Thome Bek, Willi- 
 elmi de Valencia, Avunculi regis, Comitum Cornub' Glouc' Waren' Warr' & de Karrick, 
 with other names, which excepting Robert Fitz Walter, Robert de Tybetot, and John 
 de Cobbeham, as barons thereafter mentioned in writs of summons to subsequent parli- 
 aments, are those of the judges of the several courts, officers of the palaces, and the 
 court royal. 
 
 To this assembly came Alexander, king of Scotland, and acknowledged himself the 
 liege man of king Edward, and did homage to him accordingly. 
 
 Anno 1290, the 18 Edw. I.: Memorandum quod in crastino Sane Trinitatis anno 
 regni regis decimo octavo in pleno parliamento ipsius Domini regis Robertus Bathon' & 
 Wellen's &c.Episcopi, Edmundus frater Domini regis, Williis de Valenc', Comes Penebrok 
 &c. Robertus de Tipetot, Reginaldus de Grey, Johannes de Hastinges, Johannes 
 de Sancto Johanne, Richardus filius Johannis, Williis le Latymer, Rogerus de Monte 
 Alto, Willus de Brewose, Theobaldus de Verdun, Walterus de Huntercumb, Nichus de 
 Segrave. Et croteri magnates et proceres tunc in Parliamento existentes, pro se & com- 
 munitate totius regni, quantum in ipsis est concesserunt Domino regi ad filiam suam 
 primogenitam maritand', quod ipse Dominus rex percipiat & habeat tale auxilium, et tan- 
 tum quale & quantum Dominus Henricus rex pater suus percepit & habuit de regno &c. 
 
 Of these persons mention is made by Sir WiUiam Dugdale in his Baronage, as 
 among the barons who had summons to subsequent parliaments. 
 
 The parliament roU of the 20 Edw. I., A. D. 1292, follows the parliament holden at 
 London. 
 
 This roU sets forth a great plea between the earls of Gloucester and Hereford, apud 
 Bergaveny, and recites — viz. " Mandavit dominus rex per literas suas delectis & fidelibus 
 Johanni de Hasting, Johanni fil' Reginaldi, Edmundo de Mortuo mari, Rogero de Mortuo 
 mari Theobaldo de Verdun, Johanni Tregoz, Witto de Breuse, Galfrido de CammiU, &c.; 
 quod intersint apud Brakennock &c." Postea the said named attended ; excepting Wil- 
 liam de Breuse, who excused himself on the ground that his lands in Wales were in the 
 king's hands. 
 
 The earl of Hereford, with the above named persons (excepting WiUiam Breuse) 
 attended ; but the earl of Gloucester did not. Whereupon, " dictum est ex parte domini 
 regis, Johanni de Hasting et omnibus aliis magnatibus supranominatis quod pro statu et 
 jure regis, et pro conservatione dignitatis corone & pacis sue, apponant manum ad librum 
 faciend' id quod eis ex parte domini regis injungetur."
 
 ORIGIN OF NOBILITY. 
 
 Roh Pari. 21 Ediv. /., A.D. 1293, Vol. L,p. 114-15. 
 
 AVitnesses to a deed in the nature of a fine, between John Baliol king of Scots, and 
 Edw. I., touching ceitain lands claimed by the said John Baliol. 
 
 55 
 
 R. Comite Pictav' et Cornub'. 
 
 W. Comite Warrenn'. 
 
 J. Comite Line' Constabular' Ccstr'. 
 
 W. Comite AlbemarP. 
 
 R. Comite Wjnton. 
 
 S. dc Monte Forti. 
 
 G. Mai-' Com' Penbr'. 
 
 Com. Patric'. 
 
 Com' de Strathern'. 
 
 Comite de Lavenach. 
 
 Comite de Angus. 
 
 Comite de Mar. 
 
 Comite dc Atthol. 
 
 Comite de Ros. 
 
 AA^ittmo Lungcspee. 
 
 Radulpho de Thonny. 
 
 W. de Ros. 
 
 R. de Ros. 
 
 W. de Ferrar'. 
 
 R. Bertram. 
 
 H. Paynel. 
 
 G. dc Umfranvill. 
 
 Amaur' de Sancto Amando. 
 
 Petro de Malo Lacu. 
 
 It is worthy of remark that the parliament roll does not notice the parliament at 
 Lincoln, of the 29 Edw. I., when the famous letter from the nobles of England is said 
 to have been subscribed by the peers, and sent to the pope, touching the supremacy of 
 England over Scotland. 
 
 Pari. Rot. de Anne, 35 Edxo. I., A.D. 1306, Vol. I., p. 188. 
 
 hie Edwardus Princeps. Wall' filius IV. 
 hie Henr' de Lacy Comes Lincoln'. 
 Radus de Monte Hermerii Comes 
 
 Glouc' & Hertf. 
 Thomas Comes Lancasti''. 
 Hurnfrs. de Bohun Conies Heref. & 
 
 Essex. - 
 Johcs de Warenna Comes Surr* ex- 
 
 cusat* quia in Wall' de Lie' R. 
 Edmundus Comes Arundel. 
 Johes de Britann' Comes Richemund. 
 Guido de Bello Campo Comes Warr'. 
 
 Robtus de Veer Comes Oxon' cxcusat 
 
 Gilbts de Umfram%'ill Comes de Anegos. 
 Henr' de Lancastr'. 
 Adomarus de Valenc', 
 Johes de Ferar'. 
 Hen' de Percy, 
 hie Hugo le Despencer. 
 
 Robtus fil' Walti veniet cum Card'. 
 Wilts de Latim'. 
 Robtus de Clifford. 
 Robtus de Monte alto.
 
 56 
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTKATA. 
 
 Joiies de Hastinges. 
 
 Johes de la Mare. 
 
 Johes de Ripar*. 
 
 Johes de Mohun. 
 
 Petrus de Malo lacu excusa' p Justic'. 
 
 Rofetus fil. Pagani. 
 hie Hugo de Courtenay. 
 
 Edmus Deyncourt excusa' p Justic'. 
 
 Johes de Sto Johe de Lageham. 
 
 Galfrs de Geynvill, 
 
 Thorn' de Furnivall. 
 
 Rofetus de Tony. 
 
 Thorn' de Berkele. 
 
 Witts de Brewosa. 
 
 Petrus Corbet. 
 
 Witts Martyn excusa' p Justic'. 
 
 Thorn' de Multon. 
 
 Johes ap Adam. 
 
 Phus dc Kyme excusa' p ^. 
 
 Johes de Segve. 
 
 Robtvis fil' Rogi. 
 
 Hugo de Veer. 
 
 Waltus de Faucunberge. 
 
 Radus Basset de Drayton. 
 
 Rogus la Warre. 
 
 Johes Paynel. 
 
 ALx' de Balliolo. 
 
 Hugo Pointz. 
 hie Rogus de Mortuo man. 
 hie Witts de Rithre. 
 
 Reginaldus de Grey ven' p Thorn' de 
 Wytnesham attorn', 
 hie Waltus de Muncy. 
 
 Robtus de Scales. 
 
 Adam de Welles. 
 
 Almaric* de Sco Amando. 
 
 Witts de Cantilupo. 
 
 Johes Engaigne. 
 
 Gilbtus Peeche. 
 
 Johes de Clavyngg. 
 
 Witts de Leyburn. 
 
 Johes de BeUo Campo de Soms, 
 hie Witts de Grandisono. 
 
 Johes Extraneus. 
 
 Johes de Insiila. 
 hie Johes de Sudle. 
 
 Simon de Monte Acuto excusa' quia in 
 Scoc'. 
 hie Waltus de Teye. 
 
 Edmdus de Hastinges. 
 
 Johes de Lancastr'. 
 
 Johes de Sto Johe 
 
 Henr' Tregoz. 
 
 Johes Lovel de Tychemerch. 
 
 Alanus la Zusche. 
 
 Henr' Tyeys. 
 
 Nichs de Segve. 
 
 Fulco Filius WarinL 
 
 Johes filius Reginaldi. 
 
 Galfridus de CamAall cxcusatur p Regem 
 ut testatur litera Domini Robert! de 
 Cotingham. 
 
 Witts le Vavasour Justic' Trailb'. 
 
 Witts de Ferar*. 
 
 Robtus de Grendon. 
 
 Edms Baro Staff'. 
 
 Radus fil' WiUi' 
 
 Thom' de la Roche. 
 
 Theobaldus de Verdon, Junior. 
 
 Witts Tuchet. 
 
 Henr Huse.
 
 ORIGIN OF NOBILITY. 57 
 
 To this roll of earls and barons is to be added the Archbishop of York Angl' Primat 
 and 19 bishops. But the Archbishop of Canterbury is not mentioned. 48 abbots. 
 Rogs Brabazon. Witts Inge excusatur pTraib. 
 
 Witts de Ormesby. Magr Will' Pykering Archidiac'. 
 
 Gilfctus de Roubury. Notingh'. 
 
 Witts de Bereford. Magr Robertus de Pykering. 
 
 Petrus Malorre. Magr Thomas de Luggore. 
 
 Johes de Berewyk. Magr Johannes de Cadamo. 
 
 Johes de Insula. Magr Petrus de Dene. 
 
 Henricus Spigurnel Magr Rics de Plumstok. 
 
 N.B. — Mandatum fuit singulis Vicecomitibus qd de quolibet comitatu duos milites, 
 & de quahbet civitate duos ciues, & de quolibet Burgo duos Burgenses eligi, & ad 
 dictum parliamentum venire facerent ad tractandum &c. 
 
 Appendix Rot. Pari. Vol. I. p. 267. — Claus. 33 Edw. I., m. 13, Dorso. 
 
 Ordinatio facta per Dominum Regem pro stabilitate terre scocie. 
 
 Names of Peers nominated, viz : — 
 
 Le Counte de Nicole (Line.) Mons' Roger Brabazun. 
 
 „ de Hereford. Sir Rauf de Hengham. 
 
 Mons' Hugh le Despens' Mons' William de Bereford. 
 „ Henry de Percy. „ Roger de Hegham. 
 
 „ Johan de Hastinggs mes il ny poeit „ Johan del Isle. 
 
 venir p la Maladie. Sir Johan de Benstede. 
 
 „ Johan Boteturt. „ Johan de Sandall. 
 Mons' William Martyn. 
 
 (EDWARD II.) 
 
 Rot. Pari. 8 Edw. IL, A.D. 1314-15, Ibid p. 325, fNo. 173.; 
 
 Mem. — Quod rex vult quod Dnus Edmundus Deyncurt Johes de Crumbwell & Johes 
 
 de Hotham & Lambertus de Thrykingham " assignentur ad audiend' & terminand' 
 
 omnes querelas omnium conquer! volentium de &c. transgressionibus eis factis per Johem 
 
 de Segrave &c. &c. 
 
 Ibid. No. 178. 
 
 Mem. — Quod per magnum consilium assignantur Johes de Moubray Henr' le Scrop 
 Johes de Insula & Richardus Bernyngham ad omnes querelas omnium conqueri volumus 
 de Gerardo de Salveyn &c. &c. 
 
 *He was summoned as a baron 8 Edw. II, 
 VOL. I. I
 
 58 BARONIA ANQLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 Ibid. 9 Edw. II., A.D. 1315, Ibid. p. 350. (No. l.J 
 
 Verumptamen quia Thomas comes Lancastr' et quidam alii Magnates de regno de 
 quorum concilio Dns rex voluit procedere in dcis arduis negotiis nondum venerant 
 Dnus rex voluit diflferre exprimere negotia ilia usq adventum Procerum predcor'— &c. 
 injungtii fuit Johi de Sandall canceUar' quod ipse reciperet procuratoria & excusationes 
 prelatorum & aliorum summonitorum ad dictum parliamentum & non venentiimi &c. et 
 Drius rex associavit ad hoc prefato cancellar' Walterum de Norwico Thes' Anglie et 
 WilVm Inge. 
 
 Die Jovis sequent! concordatum fuit quod super petitionibus procederetur usq ; ad- 
 ventum prefati comitis Lane' & aliorum procerum sic absentium et nominati fuerunt pro 
 petitionibus Anglie. Edwardus Deyncourt, Johannes de Insula, Philippus de Kyme, 
 Henricus L'Escrop. 
 
 Et pro petitionibus Wall' Hibn & Scot'. 
 Radus fit WiSi. 
 
 Ibid, 352, (No. 2.J 
 
 Hugh le Despenser having been attached for insulting Sir John de Ros, in the pre- 
 ence of the king, in parliament, at Lincoln, the following were bail for his appearance, 
 viz.: — 
 
 Rofetus de UmfraviU Comes de Anegous. Radus Basset. 
 
 Rogerus Mortuo mari de Chirk* Wiftus de Ferrariis. 
 
 Theobaldus de Verdon. Rofetus de Hastang. 
 
 And the following were mainprisors or bail for Sir John de Ros, who with Hugh le 
 Despenser, was committed to the custody of the Mareschal, viz. : — 
 
 Adomarus de Valentia Comes Pembr'. Gilbertus Pecche. 
 
 Johes de Warenna Comes Surr'. Thomas Latymer. 
 
 Edms Comes de ArondelF. Rogerus de Felton. 
 
 Rot. Pari. 14 Edtv. II., A. D. U20.— (Ibid. p. 365.; 
 
 Triers of Petitions. 
 
 Johes de Somry. Wiltus Martyn. 
 
 Ricus de Grey. Galfridus le Scrop. (?) 
 
 Wiftus de Herle. (?) Walfus de Freskeneye. (?) 
 Hugo de Curteneye.
 
 ORIGIN OF NOBILITY. 
 
 59 
 
 Appendix Rot. Pari. — Ibid. p. 443, Clam. 3, Edw. II., m. 8, Dorso, (No. 3. 
 
 The following names are recited in a letter 
 Primate of all England, to certain Bishops, and 
 
 Gilbt de Clare de Glouc & de Hertford. 
 
 Thorn' de Lane' 
 
 Henr" de Lacy de Nicole. 
 
 Humfrei de Bohun de HereP & Essex. 
 
 John de Bretaigne de Richeind. 
 
 Aymaf de Valence de Pembrok. 
 
 Guy de Beauchamp de Warr'. 
 
 Esmon de Arundel (countes). 
 
 Henr' de Lane'. 
 
 Henr* de Percy. 
 
 Hugh de Veer. 
 
 from Robert, Archbishop of Canterbury, 
 other magnates regni ; viz. : 
 
 Robt de Cliflford. 
 Robt le Fitz Payn. 
 William le Mareschall. 
 John Level. 
 Rauf le Fitz Witt. 
 Peyn de Tybotot. 
 John Botetourte. 
 Bartelemeii de Badlesmere 
 John de Grey. 
 John de Crumwell. 
 Salutz en nre Seigfiur. 
 
 Ibid. p. 447, Pat. 5, Edw. ILps. 2, m. 17- Intus. {No. U.) 
 
 Peers named to enquire respecting certain ordinances : — 
 
 Witti Deyn court. 
 Henrici Spigurnel 
 
 Guidonis Ferre. 
 Johis de CrumbeweU. 
 
 Hugonis de Aldeley. 
 
 Henr le Scroop. 
 
 Militum. 
 
 Ibid. p. 453-4, Claus 12 Edw. II., m. 22, Dorso. (No. 29.J 
 
 Memoranda de mora Prelator Com & Barouii juxta latus Regis. — This record con- 
 tains the following names, viz : — 
 
 Les Coimtes MareschaU. Sire Hugh le Despenser le fuiz. 
 
 Edmud son Frere. „ Johan de Grey. 
 
 Les Countes de Pembrok. 
 
 Richemund. 
 Hereford. 
 Ulnester. 
 Arundel. 
 Anegos. 
 Sire Johan de Hastyngs. 
 „ Johan de Segrave. 
 „ Henr de Beaumont. 
 
 Richard de Grey. 
 Bartholin de Badlesmere. 
 Robert de Mohaut. 
 Rauf Basset. 
 Roger de Mortimer. 
 Johaii de Somery. 
 Wauter de Norwich. 
 Hugh de Courteny.
 
 60 BAROMA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 Ibid. p. 455, Claus. 14 Edw. II., Dorso. m. 7- 
 De essendo certo die apud Glouc ad tractandum 
 Rex dilecto & fideli Johanni de Hastyngs &c. 
 Eodem modo mandatum est subscriptis, mutatis competenter mutandis. 
 
 Humfridode Bohun comiti Hereford & Essex. Hugoni le Despenser Juniori. 
 
 Rogero de Mortuo mari de Wyggemore. Johanni Giifard de Grimmesfeld (Brim ?) 
 
 Rogero de Mortu mari de Chirk Justic' Thome de Berkele. 
 
 Wallie. Mauricio de Berkele. 
 
 Rot. Pari. 5 Edw. III. A.D. 1331, Vol. II., p. 61. 
 Peers appointed to treat about the affairs of France. 
 
 Les Countes Mareschal. Mon§ Hugh de Courtenay. 
 
 „ de Garenne. „ Geffrei le Scrop. 
 
 MonSr Henr de Beaumont. „ „ de Montague. 
 
 „ Henf de Percy. „ William de Herle. (?) 
 
 N.B. — In the same parliament the following came, and were mainprisors or bail, 
 for Hugh le Despenser le puisne. 
 
 Mons' Eble Lestrange. Mons' Rauf de Nevill. 
 „ Rauf Basset. „ Johatl de Verdon. 
 
 „ Johaii de Roos. „ Thomas de Neumarche. 
 
 „ Richard Talbot. „ Johan Darcy. 
 
 „ Robt de Colevill. „ Johaii de Rithre. 
 
 Triers of Petitions 6 Edw. III., A.D. 1332, Ibid. p. 68. 
 
 Mon§r Hugh de Courtenay. MonSr Rauf Basset de Drayton 
 
 „ William la Zousch de Ashby. (Barons.) „ Richard de Grey. (Barons.) 
 
 N.B. — -Mons Henri le Scrop, who was summoned as a baron, the 8 Edw. II., is here 
 named one of the triers or receivers of Petons: but is denominated as one of the justices ; 
 and Mons Geffrei le Scrop, another of the triers of petitions, is not noticed as a baron, 
 though he was so summoned the 3 Edw. III., but is styled chief-justice, and le Tresorer. 
 
 In the same parliament the Countes de Garenne, (Warini) and de Warrewyk, and 
 le Seigii de Percy, Mon's'r Henri de Beaumont, Hugh de Courteneye, and William de
 
 ORIGIN OF NOBILITY. 
 
 61 
 
 Clynton, barons, are appointed to treat upon other business. Their nominations appear 
 to be similar to the Committees of the House, as appointed at the present day. 
 
 Vacordprisq.Le Roisoit aidez Rot. Pari. 13 Edw. III., A.D. 1339. — Ibid. V. II. p. 103. 
 
 MonSr le Due de Comwaill 
 
 Gardeyn 
 
 Les Seignur de Moubray. 
 
 D'Engleterre 
 
 
 „ „ de Segrave. 
 
 Les Countes D' Arundel 
 
 
 „ „ de Berkele. 
 
 
 Warewyk. 
 
 
 MonJr Hugh le Despenser 
 
 
 Glouc. 
 
 
 Le Seignur de Morle. 
 
 
 Oxenford. 
 
 
 „ „ de Bardolf. 
 
 
 Huntyndon 
 
 
 Monsr Gilbert Talbot. 
 
 
 Boghan. 
 
 
 „ Robert de Lisle. 
 
 Les Seign 
 
 ur de Wake. 
 
 
 „ William de la Pole. 
 
 Rot. Pari. 14 Edw. III., A. D. \340.—fIbid. p. 112, 13, U.J 
 
 Peers present in the Great Hall at Westminster. 
 
 Le Countes de Derby. Le Count de Anegos. 
 
 Northt'. Seign de Wake. 
 
 Warrenn'. 
 Warrewyk. 
 Arondell'. 
 Huntyngdon. 
 
 „ de Wylughby. 
 Le Baron de Stafford. 
 MonSr Rauf Basset. 
 
 Among the triers or receivers of petitions, MonSr William de la Pole is named for 
 those from Flanders ; but he appears to be the only baron among those appointed. 
 
 In the same parliament Les Seignurs de Percy, Monsr Rauf de Nevill, and MonSr 
 Geffrai le Scrop, are named for other matters. Also Le Counte de Northt" and MonSr 
 Henry de Ferrers, on other affairs. Le Counte de Anegos, Le Seignur de Percy, Monsr 
 Rauf de NeviU, MonSr Antoigne de Lucy, are appointed for the guard of the Marches 
 of Scotland ; to whose names are added, MonSr William de Felton, and MonSr Johari de 
 Stryvelyn ; but, according to Dugdale's Lists of Summons, neither of these had sum- 
 mons to parliament before the 16 of Edw. IK ; though the name of Robert Felton is 
 recited in the 6 & 7 of Edw. IL 
 
 For the guard of the isles and sea coast, there are mentioned : — 
 
 Les Countes de Garenne. Monsr Robert de Bousser 
 
 „ „ de Arundel. Monsr Constantyn de Mortimer. 
 
 Count de Huntingdon.
 
 62 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 Likewise, there are appointed to try the petitions for England, viz. : 
 
 Les Countes d' Arundel. Le Seignur de Berkele. 
 
 „ „ de Huntyngdon, MonSr Nicol de Cantelu. 
 
 Le Seignur de Wake. „ Richard de Wylughby. (?) 
 
 And for the petitions of Gascoigne, Gales, Irland, and Escoce. 
 
 Le Counte de Northt'. Monsr Antoigne de Lucy. 
 
 Monsr Rauf Basset de Drayton. Le Seignur de Wylughby. (?) 
 
 „ Roger de Grey. 
 
 For the investigation of the accounts of de Seignur William de la Pole and others, 
 there are assigned — 
 
 Les Countes de Derby. Le Seignur de Wake. 
 
 „ „ de Arundel. Mon§r Rauf Basset de Drayton. 
 
 „ „ de Huntyngdon. 
 
 And for petitions before the king — 
 
 Le Counte de Huntyngdon. MonSr Thomas Wake de Lidel. 
 
 Ibid. 14 Edw. III. A. D. 1340.— Ibid. p. 118-19., m. 2. 
 
 Le Count d' Arundell. MonSr William de la Pole. 
 MonSr le Wak. „ William Trussel. 
 
 „ Rauf Basset de Drayton. „ Johan de Hardershull. 
 
 „ Bertlemeii de Burghash'. „ Nicholas de la Beche. 
 
 „ GefFrai le Scrop'. „ Johan Molyns. 
 
 These are named as being present in parliament ; but the lists of Dugdale do not 
 notice Trussel, Hardershull, De la Beche, and Molyns, to have had summons before the 
 16 Edw, III. 
 
 Rot. Pari. 15 Edw. II. A.D., I3il.— Ibid. p. 126 
 
 The purposes of the assembling of the parliament, were declared in the presence of 
 divers prelates, and the follo\N'ing temporal nobility : — 
 
 Mon5r Robert d'Artoys. Des Countes de Pembrogge. 
 
 Des Countes de Northt'. „ d' Anegos. 
 
 „ d' Arundell. „ d' Oxenford. 
 
 „ de Huntyngdon. „ de Devenshire.
 
 ORIGIN OF NOBILITY. 63 
 
 Des Couutes de Sarum. Mon§rHugh LeDespenser. 
 
 „ de SufF'. „ Nicol de Cantelon. 
 
 Des Seignurs de Percy. Le Seign' de Segrave. 
 
 „ de Wake. 
 
 Triers of Petitions, viz : 
 
 Le Counte de Northt'. Le Seignr de Wake. 
 
 „ d'Arundell. MonsrThomasdeBerkele. 
 
 „ de Huntyngdon. „ Johan de Cherleton. 
 „ de Devenshire. 
 
 The following were appointed as a Committee to report on certain matters submit- 
 ted to them. — (p. 127). 
 
 Les Countes D'Arundell. Les Seignurs de Wake. 
 „ „ de Sarum. „ „ de Percy. 
 
 „ „ de Huntyngdon Mon§r Rauf de Nevill. 
 „ „ de SufF. „ Rauf Basset de Drayton. 
 
 Under the same names, with that of Northampton instead of Suffolk, were appointed 
 together with four bishops, to take into consideration some other business. — (p. 129.) 
 
 Ibid. 17 Edw. in. A.D. 1343.— Ibid. 135. 
 
 Les Countes de Warr. Le S. de Percy. 
 
 „ „ Sufi. MonSr Thomas de Berkele. 
 „ „ Huntyngdon. „ Rauf de Neville. 
 
 „ „ Devonshire. „ Antoigne de Lucy. 
 
 Item — assembled in the painted chamber with the king : — 
 
 Les Countes de Northt*. Les Seign de Percy. 
 
 „ „ D'Arundell. „ de Wake. 
 
 „ „ de W^arf MonSr Rauf de Nevill. 
 
 „ „ de Hunt. „ Hugh Le Despenser 
 
 „ „ de Devenshire „ Thomas de Berkele, 
 
 „ „ de Sufi. Et ad autres Grantz, &c. 
 
 Ibid. 18 Edw. III. A. D. 1344.— Ibid. pp. 146-7-8. 
 Les Countes de Huntyngdon „ „ de Sufi. 
 
 „ „ de Devenshire „ „ d' Oxenford.
 
 64 BARONIA ANGUCA CONCENTBATA, 
 
 Le Seign' de Wake. Le Seign' de Berkele. 
 
 „ de Percy. Monsr Nicol de Cantelowe. 
 
 The parliament adjourned to another day, when there were assembled in the pres- 
 ence of the king. 
 
 Le Prince de Gales. 
 
 Des Counts de Devenshire. 
 
 Des Counts de Northt' 
 
 „ „ de Anegose. 
 
 „ „ de Warr'. 
 
 Des Seign de Wake. 
 
 „ „ de Oxon. 
 
 „ „ de Percy. 
 
 „ „ de Pembr. 
 
 „ „ de Berkele. 
 
 „ de Suff'. 
 
 MonSr Hugh Le Despenser 
 
 ,. „ de Hunf 
 
 „ Rauf de NeviU. 
 
 Et autres Barons & Baneretts. 
 
 N. B. The above nobles, with the exception of the prince of Wales, and the addi- 
 tion of Monsr Nicol de Cantelowe, were present on another day in La Chaumbre Blaun- 
 che, in the presence of the king. 
 
 Also in the said parliament, at the prayer of the commons, a certain patent under 
 the great seal was assented to by the prelates and peers, to which the earls of Northamp- 
 ton and Suffolk, Le Seignur de Wake, Monsr Johan' Darcy, Chaumberleyn, and Mestre, 
 Johan' de Ufford Gardeyn du Prive Seal, were witnesses. 
 
 Ibid. 20 Edw. III., A. D. 1346.— Ibid., p. 157-8-163. 
 
 Triers of Petitions, viz : 
 
 Le Seign de Wake. MonSr Thomas de Berkele. 
 
 Monsr William de Thorpe(?) „ Richard de Wylughby(?) 
 
 Other peers in parliament : — 
 
 Monsr Barthelmeu de Burghersh. Les Seignurs de Segrave. 
 
 „ Johan Darcy Le Chaumberleyn. „ „ de Berkele. 
 
 Les Seignurs de Wake. 
 
 Persons to whom, as Seignurs du Parliment, a letter was addressed by the king from 
 before Caleys. 
 
 Les Countes de Northampton. Les Count de Suff. 
 
 „ „ de Arundell. Hugh Le Despenser. 
 
 ., „ de Warrewyk. Seignur de Glamorgan and 
 Les Count d' Oxenford. Morgannok.
 
 ORIGIN OF NOBILITY. 
 
 65 
 
 Ibid. 21 Edw. III., A.D. 1347, Ibid. p. 165. 
 
 Les Countes 
 
 deLancastr'. 
 
 55 
 
 
 Anindell. 
 
 55 
 
 
 Huntj'ngton- 
 
 55 
 
 
 Oxenford. 
 
 55 
 
 
 Suff'. 
 
 55 
 
 
 Northt'. 
 
 Le Seign 
 
 de Wake. 
 
 Le Seign de Percy. 
 
 „ „ Berkele. 
 Monsr Rauf de Nevill. 
 
 „ Richard Talbot. 
 
 „ Wauter de Manny. 
 
 „ WiUiamdeThorpe(?) 
 Le Baroun de Stafford. 
 
 Ibid. 25 Edtv. III., A.D. 1350.— Ibid. p. 226. 
 
 Le Conte de Northampton. 
 
 Le Baron de Stafford. 
 
 55 55 
 
 Arundell. 
 
 Monsr Rauf Nevill. 
 
 55 55 
 
 Huntingdon. 
 
 „ Richard Talbot. 
 
 55 55 
 
 Lancastre. 
 
 „ Thomas Bradeston. 
 
 55 55 
 
 Warewyk. 
 
 „ Richard de Wylughby. (?) 
 
 55 55 
 
 Suff'. 
 
 
 Ibid. 25 Edw. III., A. D. 1351-2.— Ibid. p. 236. 
 
 Le Count de Northampton. 
 
 „ „ Arundell. 
 
 „ „ Hvintyngdon. 
 
 „ „ Wanvyk. 
 
 „ „ Stafford. 
 Le Seignr de Percy. 
 
 Monsr Rauf Nevill. 
 
 Le Sire de Bret. ( who ? ) 
 
 Monsr Richard Talbot. 
 
 5, Thomas Bradeston. 
 
 „ Richard de Wylughby. (?) 
 
 It is queried whether this ought not to be the 27th Edw. IIL — (Vide Cotton's 
 Abridgement, p. 78). 
 
 Ibid. 28 Edw. III., A.D. 1354. Ibid. p. 254. 
 
 Le Due de Lancastr' 
 
 Le Counte de Northampton. 
 
 „ „ Arundel. 
 
 „ „ Huntyngdon. 
 
 „ „ Warrewyk. 
 MonSr Richard de Wylughby. ( ? ) 
 
 VOL. I. 
 
 Le Counte de Stafford. 
 Le Seign de Percy. 
 Mon§r Rauf de Nevill. 
 
 „ Guy de Bryan. 
 
 „ WiUiam de Thorp. ( ? )
 
 66 
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 Ibid. 36 Ediv. III., A. D. 1362. Ibid. p. 268, 
 
 Le Counte de Lancastre. 
 „ „ Arundel. 
 „ „ Anegos. 
 „ „ Suff' 
 „ „ Salisbirs' 
 
 Le Sire de Nevill. 
 „ „ Manny. 
 Monsr Henry le Scrop. 
 „ John Moubray. 
 Johan Knyvet. ( ? ) 
 
 Ibid. 37 Ediv. III., A. D. 1363. Ibid. p. 275. 
 
 Le Due de Lancastre. 
 Le Conte de Herford. 
 
 „ „ Arundel. 
 
 „ „ Suflf' 
 
 „ „ Stafford. 
 
 „ „ Salisbirs' 
 >, Angous. 
 
 „ „ Cantebrigg. 
 Le Sire de Moubray. 
 
 „ „ Percy. 
 
 Le Sire de Beaumont. 
 
 „ „ Clifford. 
 MonSr Rauf de Nevill. 
 „ Guy de Bryan, 
 Le Sire le Despenser. 
 
 „ de Roos. 
 MonSr Wau?r de Manny. 
 
 „ Henry le Scrop. 
 
 „ Rogr de Beauchamp. 
 Johan Knyvet. ( ? ) 
 
 Ibid. 38 Edw. III., A. D. 1364.— /dirf. 283. 
 
 due de Lancastr'. 
 
 Counte de Cantebrigg. 
 
 }} jj 
 
 Hereford. 
 
 35 « 
 
 Arundel. 
 
 5> 33 
 
 Suff'. 
 
 3- 33 
 
 Stafford. 
 
 33 53 
 
 Salesbirs'. 
 
 3J 35 
 
 Devenshire. 
 
 33 53 
 
 Angos. 
 
 Le Sire de Percy. 
 MonSr Rauf de Nevill. 
 
 „ Guy de Bryan. 
 Le Sire le Despenser. 
 Mongr Wauter et Manny. 
 
 „ Roger de Beauchamp 
 
 „ Johan Moubray. 
 
 „ Henry le Scrope. 
 
 „ Johan Knyvet. (?) 
 
 Ibid. 40 Edw. III., A. D. 1366.— Ibid. p. 289. 
 
 The same names, except Henri le Scrop.
 
 ORIGIN OF NOBILITY. 
 
 67 
 
 Ibid. 42 Edw. III., A.D., 136S.— Ibid, p, 294. 
 The same names excepting Le Despenser, and as before noticed Henri le Scrop. 
 
 Ibid. 44 Edw. III., A. D. U69.—Ibid. p. 229. 
 
 Le Counte D'Angos. 
 Le Sire de Percy. 
 Monsr Johan de Nevill. 
 
 „ Guy Brian. 
 
 ,. Roger de Beauchamp. 
 
 „ Johan de Moubray. 
 
 „ Knyvet. (?) 
 
 Le Due de Lancastre. 
 
 Le Counte de Hereford. 
 
 5> >J 
 
 Arundell. 
 
 5J » 
 
 Warrewik. 
 
 » » 
 
 SuflF'. 
 
 » >» 
 
 Salesbury. 
 
 5» 33 
 
 Stafford. 
 
 3> 33 
 
 Devenshire 
 
 Ibid. 45 Edw. III., A. D. 1371.— Ibid. p. 303. 
 
 Le Counte de Hereford. 
 
 » 33 
 
 Arundel. 
 
 
 3 33 
 
 Pembrok. 
 
 
 3 33 
 
 la Marche. 
 
 
 J •> 
 
 Salesbirs'. 
 
 
 3 3' 
 
 Stafford. 
 
 
 3 33 
 
 Warrewyk. 
 
 
 3 33 
 
 Devenshire 
 
 
 >3 55 
 
 Angos. 
 
 Le Counte de SufF. 
 Le Sire de Latymer. 
 MonSr John de Nevill. 
 
 „ Guy Brian. 
 
 „ Roger de Beauchamp. 
 
 „ Wauter de Manny. 
 
 „ Rauf Basset de Drayton. 
 
 „ John Moubray. 
 
 „ John Knyvet. (?) 
 
 Ibid. 46 Edw. III., A.D. 1372.— Ibid, p. 309. 
 
 The duke of Lancaster king of Castile & Leon. 
 
 Le Conte de Cantebrig. Le Conte de Suffolk. 
 
 „ „ Hereford. Le Sr Despenser. 
 
 „ „ d'ArundeU. „ de Roos. 
 
 „ „ la Marche. MonSr Guy de Briane. 
 
 „ „ Saresbirs'. „ John de Charleton de Powys 
 
 „ „ Warrewyk. „ Rauf Basset de Drayton. 
 
 „ „ Stafford. „ John Moubray.
 
 68' 
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTBATA. 
 
 md. 47 Edio. III., A.D. 1373. 
 
 Le Covinte de Cantebrigg. 
 
 „ „ d'Arundell. 
 
 „ „ Salesbirs'. 
 
 „ „ la Marche. 
 MonSr Willam la Zouche de 
 
 -Ibid. p. 317. 
 MonSr Guy de Brian. 
 
 „ Henry le Serop. 
 Le Sr de Clyfford, 
 MonSr Amary Seint Amand. 
 
 „ Richard de Staiford. 
 
 Haryngworth. 
 
 Ibid. 50 Edw. III., A.D., Wje.—Ibid. p. 321. 
 Le Roy de Castelle & de Leon Due de Lancastre. 
 Le Cont de Cantebrugg. Le Sr de la Zouche de Haryngworth 
 
 „ „ Marche. Monsr Guy de Bryan. 
 
 d'Arundell. Le Sr de Basset de Drayton. 
 
 „ „ Warr'. „ Bardolf. 
 
 „ „ Suff'. ,, Clifford. 
 
 „ „ Stafford. Monsr Guy de Bryene (? Junr.) 
 
 d'Angos. }> Amory de Seint Amand. 
 
 Le Sr de Percy. 
 „ Roos. 
 
 Meni. Xhe earls of March, Warwick, Stafford, and Suffolk, and the lords Percy, 
 
 Guy de Brian, Henry le Scrop, and Richard de Stafford were appointed to have a 
 conference with the Commons respecting an aid and other matters. — Ibid. 
 
 Henry le Scrop. 
 Richard de Stafford. 
 
 N.B. — ^The lord Latymer having had 
 Uament : the following peers were sureties 
 Le Count d'Arundell. -| 
 
 „ „ Saresbirs'. I S'il plest 
 „ „ Stafford. j au roi. 
 Le Sire de Percy. J 
 „ „ NeviU. 
 „ „ Roos. 
 „ „ Basset. 
 „ „ Clifford s'il plest au Roi 
 „ la Zousche puratant come 
 sa terre vaut pur un an. 
 Le Sire Fitzwalter. 
 „ L'Estrange. 
 „ de Darcy. 
 
 certain charges preferred against him in par- 
 for his appearance. 
 
 Le Sire Bardolf s'il plest au Roi. 
 
 „ „ Butetourte. 
 Monsr Johan d' Arundel. 
 ' „ William Beauchamp. 
 „ Johan de Montagu. 
 Monsr Robert de Ferrers. 
 „ John Lovell. 
 „ William de Nevill. 
 „ Rauf Crumwell. 
 Le Sire de Berkele. 
 Monsr Michell de la Pole. 
 Rauf de Ferrers.
 
 ORIGIN OF NOBILITY. 
 
 69 
 
 Tners of Petitions 51 Edw. III., A.D., 137 G-7.— Ibid. p. 363. 
 Le Roy de Castille & Leon Due de Lancastre. 
 
 Le Conte d'Arondell. 
 
 „ de Warr*. 
 
 „ „ Saresbirs. 
 
 „ „ Stafford. 
 
 „ „ la Marche. 
 
 „ „ SufF'. 
 Le Seignr de Percy. 
 
 „ „ Latymer. 
 
 „ „ Nevill. 
 
 Le Sr de Fitzwauter. 
 
 MonSr Guy de Bryane. 
 
 Le Sr de Basset de Drayton. 
 
 Clifford. 
 Mon§r Johan de Montagu. 
 Le Seignr de Roos. 
 MonSr Henr le Scrop. 
 
 „ Richard de Stafford. 
 
 „ John Knyvet (?) 
 
 md. 1 Ric. IL, A.D., 1377.— Ibid. Vol. III., p. 4-5. 
 Le Roi de Castille & de Leon Due de Lancastre. 
 
 Le Counte de la Marche. 
 
 Le Sr de Cobhara. 
 
 5> 
 
 „ d'Arondell. 
 
 „ Fitzwauter. 
 
 » 
 
 „ Warr*. 
 
 Monsr Roger Beauchamp, 
 
 >■> 
 
 „ Staff'. 
 
 „ Johan Kynvet. (?) 
 
 5> 
 
 „ d'Angos. 
 
 Le Sire de Roos. 
 
 3> 
 
 „ Northumbr'. 
 
 „ „ Clifford. 
 
 5> 
 
 „ Cantebrugge. 
 
 „ „ Bardolf. 
 
 35 
 
 „ Buckyngham. 
 
 Monsr Richard de Stafford. (?) 
 
 55 
 
 „ Salesbirs. 
 
 „ Johan Deverose. (?) 
 
 55 
 
 „ Suff' 
 
 „ Rauf de Ferrers. (?) 
 
 LeSr 
 
 Latymer. 
 
 ,. Hugh de Segrave. (?) 
 
 5} 
 
 Neville. 
 
 Le Sire de Basset. 
 
 larged with other affairs : — 
 
 
 Le Conte de la Marche. 
 
 Le Sf de NeviU. 
 
 55 
 
 „ d'Arundell. 
 
 MonSr Henr le Scrop. 
 
 55 
 
 „ Warrewyk. 
 
 „ Richard de Scrop. 
 
 99 
 
 „ d'Ansos. 
 
 „ Richard de Stafford. 
 
 Peers in parliament 28 Nov., 1 Ric. IL, A.D. 13775 (p- H)- 
 
 Le Due de Lancastr*. 
 Esmond Counte de Canteb'. 
 Esmond Counte de la Marche. 
 
 Richard Counte d'Arundell. 
 Thomas Counte de Warr'. 
 Hugh Counte de Staff'.
 
 70 
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 Roger Sire de Clifford, & ^^lusiours 
 autres Seignfs, Barons, & Ban- 
 erettes esteantz au dit parlement- 
 
 William Counte de Suff'. 
 William Count de Sarlesbris. 
 Henry Counte de Northumbr'. 
 Johan Sire de Neville. 
 
 Ibid 2 Ric. II., A.D., 137S.— Ibid. p. 34. 
 
 Le Roi de Castille & de Leon Due de Lancastre 
 
 Le Conte de la Marche. 
 
 „ „ d'Arondell. 
 
 „ „ Warr'. 
 
 „ „ Stafford. 
 
 „ „ Northumbr'. 
 
 „ „ Canteb'. 
 
 „ „ Buckyngham cones- 
 table of England. 
 
 „ „ Salesbirs'. 
 
 „ „ Suff'. 
 Mongr Johan Devrose. (?) 
 
 Le Sr de Latymer. 
 
 „ Cobham. 
 MonSr Henry le Scrop. 
 
 „ Roger de Beauchamp. 
 
 „ Richard de Stafford. (?) 
 Le Sr Lestraunge de Knokin. 
 
 „ Fitz-Wauter. 
 MonSr John Montagu. (?) 
 
 „ Johan d'Arondell. Mares- 
 chal d'Engl'. 
 Mongr Johan Kynvet. (?) 
 
 Idem. 2 Ric. II., A.D. 1379.— Idem. p. 56-7. 
 
 Le Roi de Castille & de Leon Due de Lancastre.' 
 
 MonSr Roger de Beauchamp. 
 „ Richard de Staff'. (?) 
 Le Due de Bretaigne Conte de 
 
 Richemond. 
 Le Conte de Staff'. 
 
 Le Conte de Cantebrigg 
 la Marche. 
 
 d'Arondell. 
 Warr'. 
 Northumbr'. 
 Buk' Conestable 
 d'Engleterre. 
 Le Sf de Latymer. 
 
 „ Johan d'Arundell mares- 
 
 chal d'Engl'. 
 „ Cobham. 
 
 „ „ Suff. 
 Le Sr Lestrange de Knokin. 
 „ „ Bardolf. 
 
 Mongr Johan Montagu. (?) 
 
 „ Johan Kn^'^'et. 
 
 N.B. — Names of peers appointed in this parhament to examine the revenue of the 
 crown at the desire of the commons, viz : — 
 
 Le Conte de la Marche. Mon?r Guy de Brien. 
 
 „ „ Warr'. „ Johan de Cobham. 
 
 „ „ StafT. „ Roger de Beauchamp. 
 
 Le Sr de Latymer.
 
 ORIGIN OF NOBILITY. 71 
 
 Ibid. 3 Ric. 11. A.D. 1379-80.— Ibid. p. 72-3. 
 
 Le Roi de Castille & tie Leon Due de Lancastre. 
 
 Le Conte de Cantebrugge. Le Sr de Latymer. 
 „ „ d'Arundell. „ Cobham. 
 
 „ „ Warr', MonSr Richard Stafford. (?) 
 
 „ „ Northumbr'. Le Sr Lestrange de Knokin. 
 „ „ Buk' Conestable „ de Bardolf. 
 
 d'Engleterre. Monsr Johan Montagu. 
 „ „ Staff' „ Johan Knyvet. 
 
 „ „ Suff' 
 
 N.B. — Peers named in a Commn to examine into the state of the king's household, 
 &c.—fNo. 15.; viz:— 
 
 Richard Arundell. -| William de Latymer. 
 
 Thome de Bello-campo. I . Guydoni de Briene, 
 
 „ Warr*. i * Johi de Monte-Acuto. 
 
 Hugoni Staff'. J Banerettis. 
 
 Ibid. 4 Ric. II. A.D. 1380.— Ibid. p. 88. 
 Le Roi de Castille & de Leon Due de Lancastre. 
 
 Le Cont de Cantebrugg. Le Sr De la Zouche. 
 
 „ d'Arundell. „ de Bardolf. 
 
 „ de Warr. „ Lestrange de Knokin. 
 
 „ de Northumbr' „ de Scales. 
 
 „ de Staff. Mongr Guy de Bryen. 
 
 „ de Salesbirs'. „ Johan Montagu. 
 Monsr Johan Knyvet. — ( ? ) 
 
 Ibid. 5 Ric. II., A.D. 1381.— Ibid. p. 99. 
 Le Roi de Castelle & de Leon Due de Lancastre. 
 
 Le Cont de Kent mareschall Le Cont Suff'. 
 
 d'Engl'. Mongr Johan Cobham. 
 Le Conte d'Arondell. „ Richard le Scrop. 
 
 „ „ Warr'. „ Guy de Bryen. 
 
 „ „ Salesbirs'. Le Sr la Souche. 
 
 „ „ Bukyngham conestable „ Fitz-wauter. 
 
 d'Engleterre. MonSr Henry le Scrop 
 
 Le Cont de Staff'. Le Sr de Wilughby.
 
 72 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 Peers named (p. 100) to consult together on certain matters : 
 
 Due de Lancastre. Le Sf Fitzwauter. 
 
 Le Cont de Buk'. „ La Zouch de Haryng- 
 
 „ de Warr'. worth. 
 
 „ d'Arondell. „ de Wilughby. 
 
 „ de Suff. „ Johan de Cobham. 
 
 „ de Northumbr'. „ Richard le Scrop. 
 
 Le Sr de Nevill. „ Guy de Bryan. 
 
 „ de CliflFord. (Baneretts.) 
 
 Ibid, to confer with the Commons. — fp. lOOJ viz : — 
 
 Due de Lancastre. Le Sr de Nevill. 
 
 Le Cont D'Arondell. „ de Grey de Ruthyn. 
 
 „ Warr. „ Fitz-Wauter. 
 
 „ Staff. Monsr Richard Le Scrope. 
 
 „ Suff. „ Guy de Brian. 
 
 „ Salesbirs'. Et autres, &c. 
 
 Le Sr de la Zouche. 
 
 Ibid. 5 Ric II., A.D. 1382.— Idem. p. 123. 
 
 Le Roi de Castill' & de Leon Due de Lancastre. 
 
 Le Cont de Kent mareschall Le Cont de Staff' 
 
 d'Engleterre. Le Sr de Nevill. 
 
 „ „ Arondell. MonSr Johan Cobham. 
 „ „ Salesbirs'. „ Guy de Brj'en. 
 
 „ „ Buckyngham Conesta- Le Sr Fitz-Wauter. 
 ble d'Angleterre. „ de Wilughby. 
 
 Ibid. 6 Ric. II., A.D. 1382.— Idan. p. 133. 
 
 Le Roi de Castill & de Leon Due de Lancastre. 
 
 Le Cont de Kent marschal Le Cont de Staff*. 
 
 d'Engleterre. Le Sf de Nevill. 
 
 „ „ d'Arundell. Monsr Johan Cobham. 
 
 „ ., Salesbirs, „ Guy de Bryene. 
 
 „ „ Buk' Conestable Le Sr Fitzwauter. 
 
 d'Angleterre. „ de Wylughby. 
 
 N.B. — In a second parliament this year, (6 Ric. IL) the same names are contained, 
 with the addition of the Earl of Cambridge, and Monsr Richard le Scrop ; but that of 
 Le Sf de Willughby is omitted. — fp. 145).
 
 ORIGIN OF NOBILITY. 
 
 73 
 
 Ibid. 7 Ric. 11. , A. D. 1383.— Ibid. p. 151. 
 Le Roi de Castille & de Leon Due de Lancastre. 
 
 Le Coiit de Kent, Mareschal 
 
 Le Contde Staff 
 
 d'Engleterre 
 
 „ „ Salesbirs 
 
 Le Cont d'Arrundell 
 
 Le Sf de NeviU 
 
 „ „ Northumbr' 
 
 Monsr Ric' le Scrop 
 
 „ „ Cantebrugg 
 
 „ Guy de Bryen 
 
 „ „ Buk', conestable 
 
 Le Sr Fitzwauter 
 
 d'Engleterre 
 
 Monsr Johan de Cobham de Kent 
 
 Ibid. 7 Ric. II., A. D. 
 
 1384.— Ibid. p. 167. 
 
 Le Cont d'Arondell 
 
 Le Sf le Zouche 
 
 „ „ StafP 
 
 „ de NeviU 
 
 „ „ Oxenford 
 
 „ „ Cobham 
 
 „ „ Saresbirs' 
 
 Monsr Guy Brien 
 
 Ibid. 8 Ric. II. A.D. 
 
 1384.— Ibid. p. 185. 
 
 Le Roi de Castill & de Leon, Due de Lancastre. 
 
 Le Count de Kent, Mareschal 
 
 Le Count de Staff. 
 
 D'Engleterre. 
 
 „ de Salesbirs'. 
 
 Le Count d'Arundell. 
 
 Le Sr de NevUl. 
 
 Warr. 
 
 „ Fitz-Wauter. 
 
 „ Northumbr'. 
 
 Monsr Richard le Scrop. 
 
 „ Cantebrugg. 
 
 „ Guy de Brien. 
 
 „ Bukyngham cone- 
 
 „ Johan de Cobham de 
 
 stable D'Angleterre. 
 
 Kent. 
 
 Ibid. 9 Ric. IL, A.D. 1385.— Ibid. p. 203-4. 
 
 Le Roi de Castill & de Leon, Due de Lancaster. 
 
 Le Count de Kent. Le Duk de Gloucestre. 
 
 Arundell. Le Sr de Nevill. 
 
 Warr'. „ Fitz-Wauter. 
 
 Northumbr'. Monsr Richard le Scrop. 
 
 Staff'. „ Guy de Brien. 
 
 Saresbirs'. „ Johan de Cobham de 
 
 Le Duk D'Everwyk. Kent. 
 
 VOL. I. L
 
 74 BAROMA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 Ibid. 10 Ric. II., A.D. 1386.— Ibid. p. 215, 16. 
 
 Le Duk D'Everwyk. Le Count de Salesbirs'. 
 
 „ de Gloucest'. Le Sr de Nevill. 
 
 Le Count de Kent. Monsr Richard le Scrop. 
 
 „ d'Arundell. „ Guy de Brien. 
 
 „ de Warr'. „ Johan de Cobham de 
 
 „ de Northumbr'. Kent. 
 
 Ibid. 11 Ric. II., 1337.— Ibid. p. 228. 
 
 Le Duk D'Everwyk. Le Count de Salesbirs'. 
 
 „ de Gloucestre. „ de Devenshire. 
 
 Le Count de Derby. Le Sf de Nevill. 
 
 „ de Kent. Monsr Richard le Scrop. 
 
 „ d'Arundell. „ Johan de Cobeham de 
 
 „ de Warr'. Kent. 
 
 „ de Northumbr'. 
 
 N.B. — John Sr de Cobham, Messrs. Richard le Scrop, and John Deverose, with cer- 
 tain earls, appointed commissioners upon the impeachment of Robert de Veer, duke of 
 Ireland, and others. — {p. 229). 
 
 Ibid. 13 Ric. II., A. D. 1389.— Ibid. p. 257- 
 
 Le Due de Lancastre Le Count Mareschal 
 „ Gloucestre „ de Devenshire 
 
 „ Everwyk Le Sr de Wilughby 
 
 Le Count de Kent „ Lovel 
 
 „ „ Arundell MonSr Johan de Cobeham 
 „ „ Warrewyk de Kent. 
 
 „ „ Salesbirs' MonSr Richard le Scrop 
 Le Count de Northumbr' 
 
 Ibid. 14 Ric. II., A. D. 1390. -^Ibid. p. 277-8. 
 
 Le Due de Guyen & de Lancastre Le Count d'Evewyk 
 
 „ Gloucestre „ „ Kent
 
 ORIGIN OF NOBILITY. 
 
 75 
 
 Le Count d'Arundell 
 
 Le Sr de Wylughby 
 
 „ „ Warrewyk 
 
 Monsr Richard le Scrop 
 
 „ „ Saresbirs' 
 
 Le Sr de Lovell 
 
 „ „ Northumbr' 
 
 Monsr Johan de Cobeham 
 
 „ „ Mareschall 
 
 de Kent 
 
 Ibid. 15 Ric. II., A. D. 
 
 Udl.—Ibid. p. 284-5, 
 
 Lc Due de Guyen & de Lan- 
 
 Le Count de Northumbr' 
 
 castre 
 
 „ „ Kent 
 
 Le Due D'Everwyk 
 
 „ „ Salesbirs' 
 
 Le Count de Derby 
 
 Le Sf de Wylughby 
 
 „ „ D'Arundell 
 
 Monsr Richard le Scrop 
 
 „ „ Warrewyk 
 
 „ Johan Lovell 
 
 Ibid. 16 Ric. II., A. D. lB92-3.—Ibid. p. 300. 
 
 Le Due de Guyen & de Lan- 
 
 castre 
 Le Due de Gloucestre 
 
 „ d'Everwyk 
 Le Count D'Arundell 
 
 „ Warrewyk 
 
 „ Kent 
 
 Le Count de Saresbirs' 
 Le Sf Grey de Ruthyn 
 
 „ „ Willughby 
 Monsr Richard le Scrop 
 „ Philipp Spenser 
 „ Johan Lovell 
 
 Ibid. 17 Ric. IL, A. D., 1393-4.— Ibid. p. 309. 
 
 Le Due de Guyen & de Lancastre. 
 
 „ „ Gloucestre. 
 
 „ „ Everwyk. 
 Le Count d'Arrundell. 
 
 „ „ Warr'. 
 
 „ „ Kent. 
 
 Le Count de Northumbr'. 
 Le Sr de Wilughby. 
 
 „ Grey de Ruthyn. 
 Monsr Richard le Scrop. 
 
 „ Phillipp Spenser. 
 Le Sr de Cobbeham 
 
 Ibid. 18 Ric. II., A. D. U94.-5.—Ibid. p. 329. 
 
 Due de Gloucestre. 
 
 Le Sf de Wilughby. 
 
 Cont de Derby. 
 
 „ Zouche. 
 
 „ „ Arundel. 
 
 „ Cobbeham. 
 
 „ „ Warrewyk. 
 
 Monsr Richard le Scrop 
 
 „ , Saresbirs' 
 
 „ Philipp Spenser
 
 76 
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 Ibid. 20 Ric. II., A. D. 1397.— Ibid. P- 337- 
 
 Le Due de Guyen & de Lancastre 
 „ „ Gloucestre 
 „ „ Evervvyk 
 Le Counte de Derby 
 „ „ Arundell 
 „ „ Warr' 
 „ „ Rotel' 
 
 Le Counte Mareschal 
 „ „ de Northumbr' 
 Le Sire de Nevill 
 Le Sire Despenser 
 Le Sire de Grey de Ruthyn 
 MonSr Richard le Scrop 
 „ Phillipp Spenser 
 
 Ibid. 21 Ric. II., A. D. 1397.— Ibid. P- 348. 
 
 Le Due de Guyen & de Lancaster 
 
 „ d'Everwyk 
 Le Counte de Derby 
 
 „ „ Kent 
 
 „ „ Huntyngdon 
 
 „ „ Somersete 
 
 ., „ Salesbirs' 
 
 „ „ Rotel' 
 
 Le Counte Mareschal 
 „ „ de Northumbr' 
 
 Le Sire de Nevill 
 
 „ „ Grey de Codenore 
 „ „ Lovel 
 „ „ Le Despenser 
 „ „ Grey de Ruthyn 
 
 Lords Temporal in the presence of the King, 21 Ric. IL — Ibid. p. 336. 
 
 Le Due de Guyen & de Lancastre 
 „ Everwyk 
 „ Hereford 
 „ Aumarle 
 „ Surr* 
 „ Excestre' 
 „ Norf*" 
 Le Marquys de Dors' 
 Le Cont d'Oxenford 
 „ Staff 
 „ Northumbr' 
 „ Saresbirs' 
 J, Gloucestre' 
 5, Westmerl' 
 „ Wircestre' 
 ,, Wiltes' 
 
 Le Sire de Camoys 
 
 „ Bourghchier 
 
 „ Powys 
 
 „ Fitzwauter 
 
 „ Roos 
 
 „ Haryngton 
 
 „ Burnell 
 
 „ Berklee 
 
 „ Darcy 
 
 „ Wilughby 
 
 „ Grey de Codnore 
 
 „ Grey de Ruthyn 
 
 „ Scales 
 
 „ Seint Amand 
 
 „ Fumival 
 
 „ Ferrers
 
 ORIGIN OF NOBILITY. 77 
 
 Le Sire de Seymour William Beauchamp Sr de Bergeveny 
 
 „ Lovcl Rau# de Cromwell 
 
 „ Bardolf Rau€ de Lomley 
 
 „ Morley Phelipp le Despenser 
 
 Lords Temporal who were for the repeal of the Patent of the Duke of Hereford, in 
 th parliament, 21 Ric. IL— Ibid. p. 372. 
 
 Edward Duke of York Henry Earl of Northumberland 
 
 Edward Duke of Aumarle Thomas Earl of Gloucester 
 
 John Duke of Exeter Thomas Earl of Worcester 
 
 John Marques of Dorset William Earl of Wiltshire 
 John Earl of Salisbury 
 
 Lords temporal who were for the repeal of the patent of the duke of Norfolk, in the 
 the parliament 21 Ric. IL — Ibid. p. 373. 
 
 Le Due de Everwyk Le Cont de Westmerland 
 
 „ d'Aumarle „ Wircestre 
 
 „ d'Excestre „ Wiltes — Tresorer 
 
 Le Markys de Dors' „ Suff 
 
 Le Cont de Staf*' Le Sire de Grey de Ruthyn 
 
 „ Sarum „ Ferrers de Groby 
 
 „ Northumbr' „ Lovel 
 
 „ Gloucestre „ Camoys 
 
 Peers, accusers of treason against Thomas duke of Gloucestre, Richard earl of Ar- 
 undel, Thomas earl of Warwyk, and Thomas Mortimer, in parliament 21 Ric. IL — fibid. 
 p. 374,y viz. : 
 
 Edward earl of Rutland, Thomas earl of Kent, John earl of Huntyngdon, Thomas 
 earl of Nottingham, John earl of Somerset, John earl of Salisbury, Thomas Sire Des- 
 penser, and William le Scrop, chamberlain. — fVide Ibid. p. S'J'JJ 
 
 Members of the king's council. — Pat. 1 Ric. 11., pars. 1 m. 16. — Ibid. Appendix p. 
 386, No. 1. 
 
 Esmon' Count de la Marche, & Richard Conte D' Arundel, William Sire Latymer, 
 & Sire John de Cobeham, (barons). — Roger de Beauchamp and Richard de Stafford, 
 (banerets). — John Knyvet, Rauf de Ferreres, John Devereux, & 'Hugh de Segrave, — 
 (bachilers.)
 
 78 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 Witnesses to a Deed produced in the parliament 8 Ric. II. A.D. 1384, executed by 
 Richard, Lord Level, of Carycastell, respecting a quit claim of certain lands to the 
 Priory and Convent of Monte acuto. — (Rot. Pari. v. Z. p. \92.) 
 
 Noliili viro Diio Thomas Dno Fulco filio Warini 
 
 Comite Lancastrie „ Gerardo Salveyn 
 
 Diio JoheComite Richemond 
 
 „ Roberto de Holand 
 
 „ Wiilo de Latymer 
 
 „ Fulcone Lestraunge 
 
 „ Nicho de Segrave 
 
 „ Johe de Claver}mg 
 
 Witto Tuchet 
 Johe Beek 
 Witto Trussell 
 Johi de Kynerdesey 
 Miche de Melden 
 
 Names of the Peers in parliament, approving the acceptation of the crown by Hen. 
 duke of Lancaster, &c. 
 
 Rot. Pari. Vol. Z.,p. 427, A.B. 1399.— (1 Hen. IV.) 
 
 Le Prince Duke. — York. 
 
 Earls of Arundel, Warwick, Stafford, Northumberland, Suffolk, Worcester. 
 Le Srs de Roos, Grey de Ruthyn, de Cherlton, Bardolf, Wilughby, Furnyvall, 
 Ferrers, Beaumont, Berkeley, Fitz-Wautier, de Mauley, Scales, Morley, Burnell, Lovel, 
 Camoys, Seymour, Crombwell, Cobham. 
 
 Monsr Henry Percy Le Sr de Lomley 
 
 Monsr Richard Scrop Le Baron de Greystok. 
 
 Le Si^ Fitz-Hugh Le Baron de Hilton. 
 Le Sr de Bergeveny 
 
 N.B. — ^The above named Nobles, with the archbishop of Canterbury and York, 
 13 bishops, and 7 abbots, approved the commital of the person of king Richard II. to 
 safe custody, upon the question put by the earl of Northumberland for approbation. 
 
 Names of Peers present in parliament on the question of the attainders of Thomas 
 Holland, earl of Kent ; John Holland, earl of Huntingdon, &c., &c. 
 
 Rot. Pari. Vol. 3., p, 439, A.D. 1400-1.— (2 Hen. IV.) 
 
 Henry Prince of Wales John Earl of Somerset 
 
 Edmond Duke of York Edmond Earl of Stafford 
 
 Edward Earl of Rutland Henry Earl of Northumberland 
 
 Thomas Earl of Arundel Ralph Earl of Westmorland
 
 ORIGIN OF NOBILITY. 
 
 79 
 
 Michael E.-irl of Suffolk. 
 Richard Sire de Grey. 
 Thomas Sire de Berkeley 
 John Sire de Charleton 
 ReynaldSire deGreyde Ruthyn 
 Thomas Sire de Camoys 
 Thomas Sire de Furnyvall 
 Robert Sire de Scales 
 
 John Sire de Bcaumond 
 William Sire de Wilugliljy 
 Hugh Sire de Burnell 
 William SiredeFerrersdeGroby 
 William Sire de Bergeveny 
 John Sire de Lovell 
 Robert Sire de Haryngton. 
 Richard le Scrop 
 
 Triers of Petitions, 1 Hen. IV., A. D. 1399. — Rot. Part. Vol. 3. p. 416. 
 
 Le Due d'Everwyk 
 
 Le Cont de Warr' 
 
 „ Northumbr' 
 
 „ Westmerland 
 
 Le Sire de Roos 
 „ Cobham 
 „ Berkeleye 
 „ Wilughby 
 
 Mem. — Le record & prouces del renunciation du Roy Ric. II. & de L'acceptation de 
 menne la renuntiation, inter caeteros Ric' le Scrop Archiepus Eboracen', Johes Epus 
 Hereforden' Henricus Comes Northumb' & Radulphus Comes Westmlandie Hugo 
 Dnus de Burnell, Thomas Diius de Berkeley, Prior Cantuarien', & Abbas Westmonasterii 
 &c. venerunt ad presentiam Dei Regis in Turri pdca Diiis de Roos, de Wiloghby, de Ber- 
 geveney & pluribus aliis tunc ibidem psentibus &c. &c. 
 
 Triers of Petitions, 2 Hen. TV. A. D. 1400-1.— Ibid. p. 455. 
 
 Le Due d'Everwyk 
 
 Le Sire de Roos 
 
 Le Cont de Northumbr' 
 
 „ Cobham 
 
 Warr' 
 
 „ Berkeley 
 
 „ Westmerland 
 
 „ Wilughby 
 
 Ibid. 4 Hen. IV. A.D. 1402.— Ibid. p. 486. 
 
 Le Cont de Northumbr' 
 „ Wircestre 
 
 „ Somerset 
 
 „ Westmerland 
 
 Le Sr de Bergeveny 
 
 Sire de Roos 
 
 35 
 
 Lovell 
 
 w 
 
 Berkeley 
 
 » 
 
 Wilughby
 
 80 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 Ibid. 5 Hen. IV. A.D. U03-4.—Ibid. p. 523. 
 
 Le Cont. de Somerset Le Sire de Burnell 
 
 „ Westmerl' „ Lovell 
 
 „ Arondell „ Berkeley 
 
 SufF' „ Wilughby 
 
 Members of the King's Council, 5 Hen. IV. — Ibid. p. 530. 
 
 Le Due d'EverWyk Le Gardien du Prive Seal 
 
 Le Cont de Somers' Le Sr de Berkeleye 
 „ Westmerl' „ Wilughby 
 
 Le Sire de Roos Tresorer „ Furnyvall 
 
 d'Engleterre „ Lovell 
 
 '&' 
 
 Triers of Petitions, 6 Hen. IV., A. D. 1404. — Ibid. p. 545. 
 
 Le Cont de Westmerl' Le Sire de Lovell 
 
 „ Arondell „ Berkeleye 
 
 „ Warrewyk „ Wylughby 
 
 Le Sire de Burnell 
 
 Ibid. 7 «f 8 Hen. IV., A. D. 1405-6.— /Ai«?. p. 567-8. 
 
 Le Cent de Warr* 
 
 „ Westmerl' 
 „ Somersete 
 „ Arundell 
 
 Peers present in the parliament 7 and 8 Hen. IV. (1406.) 
 
 Rot. Pari. Vol. 3., p. 376. 
 
 Besides certain bishops, abbots, viz : — 
 
 Edw. Duke of York Thos. Earl of Arundel 
 
 John Earl of Somerset Rich. Earl of Warwick 
 
 Edm. Earl of Kent Michael Earl of Suffolk 
 
 Sire de Burnell 
 
 53 
 
 Lovell 
 
 n 
 
 Roos 
 
 }} 
 
 Berkeley
 
 ORIGIN OK NOBILITY. 
 
 81 
 
 Wm. Lord de Roos 
 Rich. Lord deGiey de Codeuore 
 Henry Lord Beaumont. 
 Regin. Lord Grey de Ruthyn 
 Willm. Lord de Ferrers 
 Thos. Lord Furnivall 
 Willm. Lord Wylughby. 
 Hugh Lord Burnell 
 Willm. Lord Clynton 
 Thomas Lord Morley 
 
 John Lord Darcy 
 John Lord Lovell 
 Bartholomew Lord Bourchier 
 Gilbert Lord Talbot 
 Willm. Lord la Zouche 
 Thomas Lord de Camoys 
 Richd. Lord Seymour. 
 Henry Fitz-Hugh. 
 Henry le Scrop de Masham 
 
 N.B. — The above witnesses to the crown on the event of the death of Hen. Prince 
 of Wales, s.p.m., then to the second or third sons of king Henry in tail male, &c. ; but 
 not if Prince Henry should have any male issue. 
 
 The above witnesses to another instrument in parliament, (Ibid.) dated the same day 
 in present! parliamento apud Palatium Westm: 17 June, A.R. 7th. 
 
 The following earls and barons, witnesses in parliament to another instrument, in 
 the present parliament, at Westminster, 22 Dec. A. R. 8 Hen. IV. — (Rot. Pari. v. 3. p. 
 582-3. 
 
 Edward duke of York 
 John earl of Somerset 
 Edmund earl of Kent 
 Thomas earl of Arundel 
 Richard earl of Warw' 
 Edward earl of Devon 
 Michael earl of Suffolk 
 Richard earl of Oxford 
 Ralph earl of Westmoreland 
 William lord de Roos 
 Richard lord Grey de Code- 
 
 nore 
 Henry lord Beaumont 
 Reginald lord Grey de Ru- 
 thyn 
 William lord de Ferrers 
 Thomas lord Furnivalle 
 William lord Wylughby 
 
 Hugh lord Burnell 
 William lord Clynton 
 Thomas lord de Morley 
 John lord Darcy 
 John lord Lovell 
 Bartholomew lord Bourchier 
 Gilbert lord Talbot 
 William lord la Zouch 
 Thomas lord Camoys 
 Richard lord Seymour 
 Henry Fitz-Hugh 
 Henry le Scrop de Masham 
 John de Welles 
 John Cobham 
 Peter de Malolacu 
 John de Latymer 
 Edward Charleton de Powys 
 Mas' Thomas de la Warre 
 
 VOL. I.
 
 82 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 Thom' Berkeley de Berkeley John Tochett 
 
 Ralph de Crumbwell Robert Ponynges 
 
 Ralph de Greistok John de Haryngton/ and 
 
 William Beauchamp de Ber- Richard le Straunge 
 gavenny 
 
 Triers of Petitions, 9 Hen. 
 
 IV., 
 
 A.D. 
 
 1^01 .—Ibid p. 608-9. 
 
 Le Count de Warrewyk 
 
 
 
 Le Sire de Bumell 
 
 „ „ Westmorl' 
 
 
 
 „ Lovell 
 
 „ „ Somersete 
 
 
 
 „ Rocs 
 
 „ „ Anindell 
 
 
 
 ^ „ Berkeleye 
 
 Ibid 11 Hen IV., A.D. U09-10.— Ibid p. 623. 
 
 Le Count de Warrewyk Le Sr de Bumell 
 
 „ „ Westmerl' Le Sire de Morley 
 
 „ „ Somers' Le Sf de Roos 
 „ „ Arundell „ Berkeley 
 
 Ibid 13 Hen. IV., A.D. lUl.— Ibid j). 648. 
 
 Le Count de Warrewyk Le Sire de Burnell 
 „ „ Westmerl' „ Morley. 
 
 „ „ Oxenford „ Roos 
 
 , „ Suflf' „ Berkeley 
 
 Ibid 1 Hen. V. A.D. U\3.—Ibid Vol. IV., p. 4. 
 
 Le Cont de Warrewyk Le Sfe de Burnell 
 
 „ Ferrerys 
 „ Roos 
 „ Berkeleye 
 
 Ibid 2 Hen. V,, A.D. UU.—Ibidp. 35. 
 
 Le Due de Clarence Le Due d'Everwyk 
 
 „ „ Bedeford Le Count de la March 
 
 „ „ Gloucestr' „ „ Warr' 
 
 a He appears to be constantly summoned by the name of Robert , but his real name was John, as here men- 
 tioned in the Rolls of Parliament. His father Robert died the 7 Hen. IV. 
 
 J3 
 
 „ Westmerl- 
 
 53 
 
 „ Sarum 
 
 J3 
 
 „ SufF'
 
 ORIGIN OF NOBILITY. 
 
 Le Count de Dorsete Le Sf de Morley 
 
 „ „ Westmerlaud „ Powys 
 
 „ „ Saresbirs „ Grey de Ruthyn 
 
 „ „ Mareschall „ Lescrop 
 
 „ Suff' „ Haryngton 
 Le Sf de Berkeleye 
 
 Ibidi Hen. V. A.D. U\6.—lbid p. 63. 
 
 Le Sire Grey de Ruthyn Le Sire de Talbot 
 
 „ de Powys „ Ponynges 
 
 lUd^ Hen. V., A.D. 1415.— Ibid p. 71. 
 
 Le Due de Clarence Le Count de Saresbirs 
 
 „ Bedeford Le Sr Gray de Ruthyn 
 
 „ Gloucestre „ de Berkeleye 
 
 Le Count de la March „ Ponynges 
 „ „ Westmerland 
 
 Ibid 4 Hen. V., A.D. 1416.— Ibid p. 95. 
 
 Le Due de Clarence Le Cont de Saresbirs' 
 
 „ „ Bedeford Le Sire de Gray de Ruthyn 
 „ „ Gloucestre „ Berkeley 
 
 Le Cont de la Marche ,„ Ponynges 
 
 „ „ Dorsete 
 
 Peers in parliament 4 Hen, V. — Ibid p. 96. 
 
 Le Due de Clarence Le Count de Westmerland 
 
 J, Bedeforde Le Sf de Grey de Ruthyn 
 
 „ Gloucestre' „ Bourcher 
 
 „ Excetre' „ Haryngton 
 
 Le Count de la Marche „ Clynton 
 
 „ „ Warr' „ Camoys 
 
 „ „ Mareschall „ Ponynges 
 
 „ „ Saresbirs „ Fitz-Hugh 
 „ „ Northumbr' 
 
 Triers of Petitions 5 Hen. V., A.D. UlJ.—Ibidp. 107- 
 
 Le Due d'Excetre Le Sf de Gray de Ruthyn 
 
 Le Count de Northumberland „ Ponynges 
 
 „ „ Westmerland 
 
 83
 
 84 BABONIA ANGUCA CONCENTKATA. 
 
 Ibid 7 Hen. V., A.D. 1419.— Ibid jo. 116. 
 Le Sire de Camoys Le Sire de Ponynges 
 
 Peers in Parliament, Ibid p. 118. 
 
 Le Count de Westmoreland. 
 Le Sire de Grey de Ruthyn Le Sire de Clynton 
 
 „ Ferreres de Groby „ Ponynges 
 
 „ Camoys „ Botreaux 
 
 Triers of Petitions 8 Hen. V., A.D. 142,0.— Ibid p. 123. 
 Le Sire de Gray de Ruthyn Le Sire de Ponynges 
 
 Ibid 9 Hen. V., A.D. 1420.— Ibid p. 129. 
 Le Due de Gloucestre Le Sr de Grey de Ruthyn 
 
 Le Count de la Marche „ Ponynges 
 
 Ibid 9 Hen. V., A.D. 1421.— Ibid p. 150-1. 
 Le Sr de Gray de Ruthyn Le Sire de Clynton 
 
 Triers of Petitions 1 Hen. VI., A.D. 1422.— Ibid p. 170. 
 
 Le Due d'Excetre' Le Sire de Crumbewell 
 
 Le Count de Warwyk „ Ponynges 
 
 Peers in Parliament nominated to be of the king's council. — Hid p. 175. 
 
 Le Duo de Gloucestre Le Count de Westmerl' 
 
 „ Excetre Le Sire Fitz-Hugh 
 
 Le Count de la March Monsr Rauf Crumwell 
 
 „ de Warrewyk „ Wauter Hungerford 
 
 „ Mareshall „ John Tiptoft 
 
 „ de Northumbr' „ Wauter de Beauchamp 
 
 Triers of Petitions 2 Hen. VI. A.D. 1423.— Ibid. p. 198. 
 Le Count de Warrewyk Le Sire de Grey Le Sire de Crumwell 
 
 Peers of the King's Council, Ibid. — p. 201. 
 
 Le Due de Gloucestre Le Due D'Excetre 
 
 Le Chaunceller Le Count de March 
 Le Tresorer „ Warrewyk 
 
 Le Gardein du Privee Seal „ Mareschall
 
 ORIGIN OF NOBILITY. 85 
 
 Le Count de Northumbr' Le Sire de Bourghchier 
 
 „ Westmerland „ Scrop 
 
 Le Sire de Crumwell MonSr Walter Hungerford 
 
 „ Fitz-Hugh „ John Tiptoft 
 
 Triers of Petitions 3 Hen. VI. A.D. 1425.— Ibid. p. 261. 
 
 Le Due de Gloucestre Le Sire de Crumwell 
 
 „ Excestre' „ Bourghchier 
 
 Le Count de Warrewyk „ Scrope 
 
 Ibid. 4 Hen. VI. A.D. 1425.— p. 295-6. 
 
 Le Due de Bedeford Le Sr de Scrop 
 
 „ Excestr' Le Sire de Bourchier 
 
 Le Count de Northumbr' „ Ferrers de Groby 
 
 Le Sr de Crumwell 
 
 Ibid. 6 Hen. VL A.D. 1421 .—Ibid. p. 316-17. 
 
 Le Due de Gloucestre Le Sire Bourchier 
 
 Le Count de Huntyngdon „ de Tiptoft 
 
 „ Stafford „ Crumwell 
 
 Nomina Dominorum Subscribentium manibus suis de potestate Protectoris &c. in 
 eodem parliamento 6 Hen. VL A.D, 1427.— Ibid. P- 32?. 
 
 Johannes Dux Norff' Johannes I'Escrop 
 
 Johannes Comes Huntyndon Radulfus de Cromwell 
 
 Humfridus Comes Stafford Walterus Hungerford, (The- 
 Thomas Comes Sarum saurarius Angliae) 
 
 Jacobus de Audeley Johannes de Tiptoft 
 
 Lodowicus de Bourghchier Robertus de Ponynges 
 Reginaldus le Warr* 
 
 Triers of Petitions 8 Hen. VI. A.D. 1429.— Ibid. p. 335. 
 
 Le Due de Gloucestre Le Sire de Cromwell 
 
 „ Norff' „ Roos 
 
 Le Count de Warrewyk „ le Scrop 
 
 Nomina Dominorum Subscribentium, &c. in eodem Parliamento 8 Hen. VL — Ibid. p. 344.^ 
 
 Humfridus Dux Gloucestr' Ricardus Comes Warr' 
 
 Johannes Dux NorfP Humfridus Comes Staff
 
 86 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTKATA. 
 
 Lodowicus Robessart Walterus Hungerford, (The- 
 
 Radulphus Cromwell saurarius Angliffi) 
 
 Johannes le Scrop Johannes Tiptoft 
 
 Triers of Petitions 9 Hen. VI. A.D. liSO-l.— Ibid. p. 368. 
 
 Mongr John Tiptoft Le Sire le Scrop Le Sire de Ponyngs 
 
 Peei-s of the King's Council, — Ibid. p. 3 74. 
 
 Richard Counte de Warr' Humfrey Count de Stafford 
 
 John Count de Huntyngdon Rauf Sire de Cromwell 
 
 Wauter Sire de Hungerford, John Sire L'Escrop 
 
 (Tresorer D'Engleterre) Johan Sire de Tiptoft 
 
 Triers of Petitions 10 Hen. VI., A.D. Ii32.— Ibid. p. 388. 
 
 Le Duk de Gloucestr' Le Count de Suffolk 
 
 „ Norff' Le Sire de Beaumont 
 
 Le Count de Huntyngdon „ Hungerford 
 
 „ Stafford „ Ponynges 
 „ Oxenford 
 
 Ibid 11 Hen. VI., A.D. MSB.— Ibid p. 419. 
 
 Le Due de Bedford Le Count de Saksbury 
 „ Gloucestre 
 „ d'Everwyk 
 Le Count de Warrwyk 
 „ „ Stafford 
 
 „ „ Suffolk „ Tiptoft. 
 
 Peers in Parliament 11 and 12 Hen. VI., A.D., 1433. — Ibid p. 422. 
 
 Johannes Dux Bedford Johannes Comes Oxon' 
 
 Humfridus Dux Gloucestr' Willielmus Comes Suff' 
 
 Ricardus Dux Eborum. Edmimdus Comes Moriton 
 
 Johannes Dux Norff infra setatem Comes Devon infra setatem 
 
 Ricardus Comes Warr' de Beaumont Chivaler 
 
 Johannes Comes Huntyngdon ^ Willielmus de Ferrariis de Groby 
 
 Humfridus Comes Stafford Chivaler 
 
 Ricardus Comes Sarum Willielmus le Zouch Chivaler 
 
 Henricus Comes Northumbr' Thomas de Morley Chivaler 
 
 » 
 
 „ Northumbr' 
 
 3 Sir de Cromwell. 
 
 » 
 
 Hungreford 
 
 « 
 
 Lovell
 
 ORIGIN OF NOBILITY. 
 
 87 
 
 Radulphus Cromwell Thesaurarius 
 
 Anglie 
 Jacobus de Berkeley Chivaler 
 Henricus de Grey de Codenore 
 
 Chivaler 
 Henricus le Bourchier Chivaler 
 Johannes de Latymer Chivaler 
 Robertus de Ponynges Chivaler 
 Thomas de Dacre Chivaler 
 Johannes de Welles Chivaler 
 
 de Fauconberge Chivaler 
 
 William de Lovell Chivaler 
 Walterus Hungerford Chivaler 
 Johannes de Tiptoft Chivaler 
 Johannes Comwayll de Faunhope 
 
 Chivaler 
 Johannes le Scrop de Masham Chiv'r 
 promisit in Camera sua pro- 
 pria quia infirmus in manus 
 Cancellar' quinto die Decem- 
 bris 
 
 Triers of Petitions 14 Hen. VI., A.D. 1435.— Ibid p. 482. 
 
 Le Due de Gloucestr' Le Count de Northumbr* 
 
 „ Everwyk Le Sir de Tiptoft. 
 
 Le Count de Huntyngdon „ Faunhope 
 
 „ „ Warrewyk Le Sire de Ponynges 
 
 „ „ Oxenford 
 
 Ibid. 15 Hen VI., A.D. U36.~lbid p. 496. 
 
 Lc Duk de Gloucestr' Le Sire de Tiptoft 
 Le Count de Stafford „ Scrop 
 
 „ „ Warrewyk „ Ponjmges 
 
 „ „ Devonshire 
 
 Ibid 18 Hen. VL, A.D. 1439. 
 
 Le Due de Gloucestr' 
 Le Count de Northumbr' 
 Le Sf de Beaumont 
 „ Audeley 
 
 -Ibid Vol. 5, p. 4. 
 
 Le Count de Suffolk 
 Le Sf de Berkeley 
 „ Scroop 
 „ Faunhope 
 
 Ibid 20 Hen. VL, A.D. lAAX.—bid p. 36. 
 Le Due de Gloucestr* Le Sr Gray de Ruthyn 
 
 Le Count de Himtyngdon 
 „ „ Devenshire 
 „ „ Northumbr* 
 „ „ Suff' 
 „ „ Stafford 
 „ „ Dorset. 
 
 Scrop de Bolton 
 Hungerford 
 Faunhope 
 Dudley 
 Morley 
 Scroop de Masham
 
 8S BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 Ibid 23 Hen. VI., A. D. lU'i.— Ibid p. 66. 
 
 Le Due de Glouc' Le Count de Saresbirs 
 
 „ Norff Le Sire Grey de Ruthyn 
 „ Excestre „ „ Dudley 
 
 Le Marques de Dorset „ „ Fauconberge 
 
 Le Count d' Arundel „ „ Cromwell 
 
 „ Oxenford „ „ Latymer 
 
 Ibid 25 Hen. VI., A. D. 1447.— Ibid p. 129. 
 
 Le Duke d'Everwyk Le Counte de Northumbr' 
 
 „ Excestre Le Viscount Beaumont 
 
 „ Bokyngham Le SiredeScropedeMasham 
 
 Le Marques de Dorset „ Dudley 
 
 Le Marques de SufF' „ Cromwell 
 
 Le Counte d' Arundel „ Sudley 
 
 „ de Salesbirs 
 
 Ibid 27 Hen. VI., A. D. UiO.—Ibidp. 141. 
 
 Le Duke de Bukyngham Le Sr de Cromwell 
 „ Suff „ Molyns 
 
 Le Count d'Arundel „ Grey 
 
 „ Devonshire „ Dudley 
 
 „ Oxenford „ Sudeley 
 
 Le Viscount Bourghchier 
 
 Ibid. 28 Hen.. VI., A.D. Ui9..—Ibid. p. l7l 
 
 Le Due de Bukingham Le Sr de Lisle 
 „ Suff' „ Fitzhugh 
 
 Le Count d'Arundel „ Sudeley 
 
 J, Salisbury „ Cromwell 
 
 „ Wilteshire „ Say de Sele 
 
 „ Worcestr* 
 
 Ibid. 28 Hen. VI., A. D., 1450.— Ibid. p. 182. 
 
 The duke of SuflFolk having been impeached of certain high crimes and misdemean- 
 ours, was sent for to appear before the king and the lords spiritual and temporal the
 
 ORIGIN OF NOBILITY. 
 
 89 
 
 13tli of March, the 28 Hen. VI. ; and on Tuesday, the l7th day of the same month, he 
 made his second appearance in pariiament, where, besides divers spiritual lords, the fol- 
 lowing temporal were present, viz.: 
 
 Duke of Buckingham 
 Earls of Warrewyk 
 
 „ Devonshire 
 
 „ Oxenford 
 
 „ Northumberland 
 
 „ Wilteshire 
 
 „ Worcestre 
 .Viscounts — Beamond 
 
 „ Bourgchier 
 
 Barons — Roos 
 
 „ Grey de Ruthyn 
 
 „ WeUys 
 
 „ Scales 
 
 „ Cromwell 
 
 Barons — Lisle 
 
 Ferrers de Groby 
 
 Cobham 
 
 Dudley 
 
 Sudeley 
 
 Beauchamp 
 
 Say 
 
 Seint Amond 
 
 Hastynges 
 
 Moleyns 
 
 Stourton 
 
 Ryvers 
 
 Vessy 
 
 Ibid. 29 Hen. VI. A.D. U50.—Ibid. p. 210. 
 
 Duke of Buckingham 
 „ Somerset 
 
 Earl of Arundel 
 „ Salisbury 
 „ Devonshire 
 „ Wiltshire 
 
 Viscount de Beamond 
 
 Viscount de Bourgchier 
 Le Sire de Cromwell 
 
 „ Ferrers de Groby 
 
 „ Welles 
 
 „ Roos 
 
 „ Lisle 
 
 Ibid. 31 fj- 32 Hen. VI., A. D. 1453.— Ibid. p. 227. 
 
 Duke of Norfolk 
 Earl of Warwick 
 „ Devon 
 „ Oxenford 
 „ Salisbury 
 „ Salop 
 Wurcestr' 
 
 Le Sr de Grey de Ruthyn 
 J, Graystock 
 „ Fitz Hugh 
 „ Cromwell 
 „ Duddeley 
 „ Seint Amond 
 
 5J 
 
 VOL. I.
 
 C Duces. 
 1 
 
 Wiltsh ire — Comes. 
 
 Beaumont ?Vicecomites 
 Bourgchier ^ 
 
 'Comites. 
 
 Faucnnbergh 
 Willugliby 
 
 > Milites. 
 
 Stourton 
 
 ^ 
 
 90 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 Ibid. 32 Hen. VI., A. D. 1454.— Ibid. jj. 240. 
 
 Lords assigned to attend the king at Windsor, on certain matters : — the earls of 
 Warw', Oxon', Salop ; viscounts Beaumont & Bourchier ; lords Fauconberge, Duddeley, 
 & Sto urton. 23 March, 1454. 
 
 Peers in Parliament who subscribed the Creation of Prince Edward, son of Hen. VI. 
 to be Prince of Wales, and Earl of Chester, 32 Hen. VI. A.D. U54.—Rot. Pari v. 5.jj.249. 
 
 R. Eborum 
 H. Buk' 
 Jasper Pembr' 
 Warrewyk 
 Oxenford 
 Salisbury 
 
 Triers of Petitions 33 Hen. VI., A.D. U55.—Ibid. p. 278-9. 
 
 Duke of York Earl of Wircestre 
 
 „ Buk' Le Viscount Bourchier 
 
 Earl of Pembroke Le Sr de Faukenbrigge 
 „ WarreV „ Cromwell 
 
 „ Salisbury „ Bonvyle 
 
 „ Salop „ Berners 
 
 Lords in Parliament 33 Hen VI. appointed to inquire into the King's Household, ifc, viz. : 
 
 Pro Hospitio Regis. — Earl of Worcester, Vicecomes Beaumont, Dominus de Crom- 
 well & de Sudeley. 
 
 Pro Gales' ^ Berewico. — Duke of Buckingham, Earls of Warwick, Sarum, & Salop, 
 Dominus de Fauconberge, & de Stourton. 
 
 Pro Custodia Maris. — Comes Oxon, Dominus de Scales, Dominus de Fitzwareyn, 
 Dominus de Bonevyle. 
 
 Pro Auro et Argento, ^c. — Comes Wygorn 
 
 Lords, who, the 24th of July, 33 Hen. VI., in Parliament, swore to be loyal to the 
 Mmg.—Ibid. p. 282-3. 
 
 Dux Eborum Comes Oxon 
 „ Buk' „ Salop 
 
 Comes Pemljroch' „ Wygorn 
 
 „ Warr' Vicecomes de Beaumond 
 „ Sarum „ „ Bourgchier
 
 ORIGIN OF NOBILITY. 
 
 91 
 
 Dominus de 
 
 Clynton 
 
 >» 
 
 »j 
 
 Say 
 
 
 >3 
 
 Fitzwareyn 
 
 
 5> 
 
 Bonvyle 
 
 
 » 
 
 Ruggemond Gray 
 
 
 JJ 
 
 Berners 
 
 
 5) 
 33 
 
 Clifford 
 Powes 
 
 Dominus de Grayde Ruthyn 
 de Faukenberge 
 de Sc,",les 
 de Cromwell 
 Ferrers de Groby 
 de Sudeley 
 de Beauchamp 
 deScrop de Bolton 
 de Stourton 
 
 N. B . The archbishop of Cant. & York, eleven bishops, eighteen abl30ts, and the 
 prior of Coventry and St. John of Jerus. in x^.ngl., included in the said oath or protes- 
 tation of allegiance. 
 
 Triers of Petitions 38 Hen. VI., A. D. U59.— Ibid. p. 345. 
 Duke de Buk' Le Sf de Lovell 
 
 Le Count de Salop „ Dacre de Gilleslond 
 
 „ Wiltes' „ Dudley 
 
 Le Sr de Clyfford „ Beauchamp 
 
 „ Fitz-Hugh „ Berners 
 
 Oath of Allegiance taken l)y the lords, 1 1 December, 38 Hen. VI. in the Parliament 
 Chamber at Coventry. 
 
 Dominus Grey de Ruthyn 
 „ Grey 
 
 Wellys 
 „ Greystok 
 
 Due Exon' 
 „ Norff' 
 „ Buk' 
 
 Comes Pembrochie 
 
 „ Arundell 
 
 „ Northumb' 
 
 „ Salop 
 
 „ Wiltes' 
 Vicecomes Beaumont 
 „ Bourchier 
 Dominus Cljdford 
 
 Fitz-Hugh 
 
 Dominus Beauchamp 
 
 „ Rugemond Grey 
 
 „ Bonvyle 
 
 „ Scroope de Masham 
 
 „ Stourton 
 
 „ Egremond 
 „ Berners 
 „ WiUughby 
 „ Stanley 
 Nevill 
 
 „ Dacre „ 
 
 „ Dacre de Gilleslond „ 
 
 „ Scales „ 
 
 „ Bergaveniiy „ 
 
 „ Dudley „ 
 „ Sudeley 
 The 2 archbishops, 16 bishops, 14 abbots, the prior of Coventry & St. John of Jerusalem. 
 
 Triers of Petitions 39 Hen. VI. A.D. U60.—Ibid. p. 373. 
 
 Le Count de Warvvyk Le Sr Fitz-Waryn 
 
 „ Saresburg „ de Scrop 
 
 Le Viscount de Bourgchier „ Bonevyle 
 
 Le Sf Grey de Ruthyn „ Berners 
 
 „ de Dacre „ Rugemond Grey
 
 92 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 Anno Quinto Hen. VI.— Ex. Bib. Cott. Titus E. V.—Ibid. p. 407. 
 Lords of the Kynges Counsaille 
 
 The Due of Bedford The Erie of Salesbury 
 
 „ Gloucestre „ Northumberland 
 
 „ Excestre The Lord Cromwelle 
 „ Norfolk „ Scrop 
 
 The Erie of Huntyngdon „ Bourgchier 
 
 „ Warwyk „ Hungerforde 
 
 „ Stafford „ Typtot 
 
 Ibid. p. 409. — Peers in Council at Reding, 24 Nov. 5 Hen. VI. 
 
 Johan (i. e. Duke of Bedford) Cromewell 
 
 H. Gloucestre & J. Norff' Scrope 
 
 J. Huntyngdon Hungerford 
 
 H. Stafford L. Bourchier 
 
 T. Salisbury Tiptot 
 H. Percy 
 
 Ex Bibl. Cott. Titus E. V., No. 38.— Ibid 450. 
 Peers in the Council Chamber at Westm : 30 Mar., 32 Hen. VL 
 R. York, H. Bukingham, R. Warrewyk, J. Worcestre, Devon, R. SaUsbury, Beau- 
 monte, Bourgchier, W. Fauconberge, Scales, J. Duddeley, W. Ferys, Ebergavenny. 
 
 Ex. Bibl. Cott. Titus, E. VI., 34 Hen. VI.— Ibid. p. 453. 
 
 Peers in the Star Chamber at Westm : 10 Nov. 34 Hen. VL 
 
 H. Bukingham, R. Warrewyk, J. Worcestre, R. Salisbury, Bourgchier, Arundel, 
 W. Fauconberge, W. Scrop, Grey Rychemont, Fitzwaryn, Stourton. 
 
 At Westm : 11 Dec. 34 Hen. VL— R. York, H. Bukingham, R. Warrewyk, R. Sal- 
 isbury, Arundel, J. Worcestre, Oxenford, Fauconberge, Bourgchier, Fitzwaryn, Stourton^ 
 Berners. 
 
 Triers of Petitions 1 Ediv. VL, A. D. 1461.— Ibid. p. 461. 
 Le Due, Le , Le Count de Warr, Le Count de Worcestre, Le Count , 
 
 Le Count de Essex, Le Count de Kent, Le Sf de Audeley, de Grey Ruthyn, de Grey- 
 stock, de Clynton, de Scrop, de Stourton, de Hastynges, de Suthwyk, Le Sr Fitz-Hugh.. 
 Le Sf Scrop de Upsale, Le Sf de Cobham, Le Sf de Dacre.
 
 ORIGIN OF NOBILITY. 
 
 93 
 
 Ibid. 3 Edw. IV., A. D. 
 
 Le Due de Suff' 
 
 Le Count de Warcwiee 
 
 „ Essex 
 
 „ Worcestr' 
 
 Le Sr de Berners 
 
 „ Audeley 
 
 „ Hastynges 
 
 Ibid. 7^8 Edw. IV., A. D. 
 
 Le Due de Clarenee 
 Le Count de Arundel 
 
 „ Woreestre 
 
 „ Essex 
 
 „ Ryvers 
 Le Sf de Berners 
 
 \AQZ.—Ibid.p. 496. 
 
 Le Sf de Wenlok 
 „ Suthwyk 
 „ WiUughby 
 Montegue 
 Herberd 
 Daere 
 
 5> 
 
 \A&T-B.—Ibid.p. 571. 
 
 Le Sr de Audeley 
 „ Hastynges 
 „ Scales 
 „ Dudeley 
 „ Dacres 
 
 Ibid 12 if 13 Edw. IV., A. D. 1472-3.— Vol. 6, p. 3. 
 
 Le Due de Clarence Le Sr de Hastynges 
 
 Le Count d' Arundel „ Mountjoye 
 
 „ „ Sherosbery „ Strainge 
 
 „ „ Wilteshire „ Daere 
 Le Sf de Stourton 
 
 Ibid. 17 Edw. IV., A.D. U77..— Ibid. p. 167- 
 
 Le Due de Gloueestre Le Sf de Stanley 
 
 „ „ Bukyngham „ „ Hastynges 
 
 Le Counte d' Arundel „ „ DjTiham 
 
 „ „ Essex 5, „ Beauchamp 
 
 „ „ Rivers ,, 
 
 Ferrers 
 
 Ibid. 22 Edw. IV., A. D., U82.—Ibid.p. 196. 
 
 Le Due de Buk' 
 Le Counte de Huntyngdon 
 Le Marques de Dorset 
 Le Viseounte Lovell 
 „ Berkeley 
 Le Sf Stanley 
 
 Le Sf Hastynges 
 „ de Daere 
 „ „ Dudley 
 „ „ Fitz Hugh 
 „ „ Scrope 
 
 •»i.
 
 94 
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 Rot. Claus. 11. Edw. IV. m. i., Dors. Rot. Pari. Vol. G, p. 234. 
 
 Names of those who, in the parliament chaml^er at Westminster, 3 July, the 1 1 
 Edw. IV., made protestation of oath, and subscriljed eorum manib' propriis, the recog- 
 nition of Edward Prince of Wales, eldest son of king Edward, viz : — 
 
 G. Clarence 
 11. Gloucestre 
 
 — Norff' 
 H. Bukynghame 
 J. Suffolk 
 
 — Arundel 
 H. Essex 
 E. Kent 
 
 — Ri\'ieres 
 J. Wiltshire 
 E. Arundel Maltravers 
 A. Grey 
 
 — Duras 
 J. Fenys 
 
 K. Beauchamp 
 Sir Roljert Fenys 
 
 — Bourgchier 
 T. Bourgchier 
 
 J. Uuddeley 
 J. Audeley 
 
 — Dacre 
 E. Bergevenny 
 J. Straunge 
 J. Scrop 
 W. Ferrers 
 
 — Berners 
 
 — Hastynges 
 
 — Montejoye 
 
 — Dynham 
 
 — Howard 
 N.B. — The two archbishops ; eight bishops, and the prior of St. John. 
 
 Triers of Petitions 1 Ric. III. A.D. USS.—TOid.p. 237- 
 
 Le Sf de Grey 
 
 W. Par. 
 
 J. Pilkyngton 
 
 W. Brandon 
 
 Wittm Courtenay 
 Thomas Molyneux 
 Rauff Asheton 
 
 Le Due de Norfolk 
 Le Count de Kent 
 „ Surr' 
 Le Viscount Lovell 
 
 Audeley 
 Powyk 
 
 Ibid 1 Hen. VII., A. D. 14S5.— Ibid. p. 268. 
 
 Le Due de Bedford Le Count de Devon 
 
 „ „ Suffolk Le Sr de Bergevenny 
 
 Le Count d'Arundell „ „ Cobham 
 
 „ „ Oxenford „ „ Beauchamp 
 
 „ „ Nottingham „ „ Fitzwauter 
 
 „ „ Derbie „ „ Dudley 
 
 Names of lords temporal who in the parliament chamber at Westminster made oath 
 to observe certain articles then and there propounded to them. — 1 Hen. VIL, A.D. 
 1485, Ibid p. 288. 
 
 Duces — Bedford & Suff' Comites-^ Salop 
 
 Comites — Lincoln Nottingham 
 
 Arundel Prj^'ers 
 
 Derbie Devon
 
 ORIGIN OF MOBILITY. 95 
 
 Comes Wilts Barones Fitz-Walter 
 
 Viscount de Beaumont Grey de Wilton 
 
 Barones Grey Beaucliamp 
 
 Dudley Hastinges 
 
 Bergeveny 
 
 Triers of Petition 3 Hen. VII., A.D. US7.—Ibid.p. 385. 
 
 Le Due de Bedford Le Sr de Audeley 
 
 „ Suffolk „ Bergevenny 
 
 Le Count d'Oxenford „ Gray 
 
 „ de Nottingham Le Sire Fitzwauter 
 
 „ de Ryvers „ Straunge 
 
 Ibid. 4 Hen. VII., A. 
 
 D. 1488.- 
 
 -Ibid.p. 410. 
 
 Counte d' Arundel 
 
 
 Le Sire de Bergevenny 
 
 „ d'Oxenford 
 
 
 „ d' Audeley 
 
 „ de Derby 
 
 
 „ d'Ormond 
 
 „ de Notyngham 
 
 
 Le Sr Dpiham 
 
 „ de Wilteshire 
 
 
 „ De la Warre 
 
 Viscounte Lisle 
 
 
 Le Sire Dudley 
 
 Ibid. 7 Hen. VII., A. D. 1491.— Ibid. 2^. 441. 
 Dux Bed' Dnus Dynham Miles 
 
 Marchio Berkeley Wittus Huse Miles 
 
 Comes Wiltes' Dnus Scrop de Bolton 
 
 Viceoom'es Wellys „ Audeley 
 
 Ibid. 11 Hen. VII. A.D. U95.~Ibid.p. 458. 
 
 Comes Oxon 
 
 
 Comes Suflf' 
 
 Dnus Dudley 
 
 „ Derb' 
 
 
 55 
 
 Essex 
 
 „ Daubeney 
 
 „ Surr' 
 
 
 Vicecomes Wellys 
 
 „ Bergevenny 
 
 „ Arundel 
 
 
 Dnus 
 
 de Ormond 
 
 „ Straunge 
 
 „ Kane' 
 
 
 55 
 
 de la AVarre 
 
 „ Audeley 
 
 Ibid 12 Hen 
 
 . VII., 
 
 A.D. 1496.- 
 
 -Ibid p. 509-10. 
 
 Le Counte de Oxenford 
 
 
 Le Siir Beauchamp 
 
 35 53 
 
 Derbie 
 
 
 
 „ Daubeney 
 
 55 55 
 
 Salop 
 
 
 
 „ Broke 
 
 55 55 
 
 Essex 
 
 
 
 „ Dynham 
 
 53 55 
 
 Kent 
 
 
 
 „ Hastynges 
 
 Le Viscount Wellys 
 
 

 
 96 
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 Ibid 19 Hen. VII., A.D. 1503.— Ibid. p. 521. 
 
 Le Due de Bukyngham Le Sr Hastinges 
 
 Le Counte de Shrewesbury „ Herberd 
 
 Surrey „ Burgavenney 
 
 Arundel „ Dacre de Dacre 
 
 Northumberland „ Mountjoye 
 Le Sf Daubeney 
 
 35 » 
 
 3» 3> 
 
 35 53 
 
 N.B. — The preceding proofs of barons sitting in parliament have been extracted from the printed Rolls of Par- 
 liament for the purpose of affording a facility of reference from the account given in the following pages of those 
 eminent persons who were created by writ of summons, and to distinguish the periods of their presence and exercise 
 of the peerage rights in their Lords' House of parliamentary legislation.
 
 [97] 
 
 THE NAMES OF PERSONS MENTIONED BY DUGDALE TO HAVE 
 BEEN SUMMONED TO PARLIAMENT. 
 
 ABERGAVENNY sive BERGAVENNY. 
 
 This barony is of a very peculiar nature, embracing the two attributes of barony by ten- 
 ure, and by writ of summons. 
 
 The castle of Abergavenny (or rather Bergavenny as then called) was built by Hani- 
 elin de Balun, first lord of the territory of Over-Went, or Wentland, in Wales, after the 
 Norman conquest. Not having any issue, he gave his said territory of Over- Went, in 
 which the castle of Bergavenny was situate, to his nephew Brian, son of his sister Lucie, 
 who was countess of the Isle. From this Brian (Fitz-Count) the lands of Over- Went, 
 and castle of Bergavenny, came to Walter of Gloucester, whose son Milo was created 
 earl of Hereford, and having had five sons, who all died s.p. ; their three sisters became 
 their heirs and divided the inheritance. Of these, Berta the second sister, married William 
 de Broase, and had the lordship of Brecknock, with the lands of Over-Went, and the 
 castle and seigniory of Bergavenny. But Brecknock being the largest seigniory, the title 
 of Bergavenny was never used by him or his descendants, they writing themselves lords 
 of Brecknock only. The male line of Braose terminated in three daughters and co-heirs, 
 whereof, Eve, the second, married William de Cantilupe, and had in the division of tha 
 inheritance, the lands of Over-Went, and castle, and seigniory of Bergavenny. 
 
 It was in the person of this William de Cantilupe that the stjde of Bergavenny is 
 said to have been first used. He, according to some authorities,* having been summoned * CoUins's 
 to parliament by king Hen. III. ; but there is not any record to sustain that assertion. jg 
 
 George de Cantilupe, only son of Sir William, dying s.p., his two sisters became 
 his co-heirs : of these Joane married Henry de Hastings, who thereby in the division of 
 his estates, obtained the castle and territory of Bergavenny. 
 
 John de Hastings, his son and heir, had summons to parliament from the 22 Edw. 
 I. to the 6 Edw. II. In the 29 Edw. I., by the designation oi John de HasiinffS Dominus 
 de Bergavenny, he was one of those barons who in the parliament at Lincoln, subscribed 
 the famous letter to the Pope, — thereby intimating that Bergavenny was the name of his 
 barony, though Hastings was his surname.
 
 98 BAKONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 Lawrence Hastings, his grandson, was created earl of Pembroke, by king Edw. III. ; 
 so that the title of baron Hastings, or Bergavenny was merged in that higher dignity. 
 John his son, the second earl, having a great dislike to Reginald lord Grey, his cousin, 
 and to Hugh Hastings his next heir male, made a feofment the 43 Edw. HI., whereby, 
 (according to Dugdale,) in case he should die without issue of his body, he settled the 
 town and castle of Pembroke upon the king, his heirs, and successors, and the castle of 
 Bergavenny, and other lands in England and Wales, upon his mother's sister's son, Wil- 
 liam de Beauchamp. 
 
 John, third earl of Pembroke, only child of the said Earl John, dying s.p. the 13 
 Rich. II., the title of earl of Pembroke ceased, and the castle and barony of Bergavenny 
 passed by virtue of tlie feofment to William de Beauchamp, who being so seised thereof, 
 was in the 16 of Rich. II. summoned to parliament by the style of William Beauchamp 
 de Bergavenny. 
 
 Richard Beauchamp, his only son and heir, was never summoned to parliament by 
 the same description, being shortly after he had acquired his majority, created earl of 
 Worcester, in 1420, and dying in 1451, s.p.m. his earldom became extinct, but the barony 
 created by the summons to parliament of his father, the 16 Rich. II., remained in the 
 heir general of his body. He married Isabel, daughter and heir of Thomas, lord Le Des- 
 penser, by whom he had an only daughter and heiress, Elizabeth, who married Edward 
 Neville, a younger son of Ralph Neville, first earl of Westmorland : this lady was there- 
 fore heiress of the two baronies of Le Despenser, and of Beauchamp de Bergavenny. — 
 But it does not appear that her husband Edward Neville, was immediately summoned 
 to parliament, jure uxoris, as the usual practice then was, to either barony ; on the con- 
 trary, William de Beauchamp, grandfather of the said lady Elizabeth, is said by Dugdale, 
 to have settled the castle of Bergavenny, he, upon Joan, his wife, and the heirs male of 
 the body of the said William, with remainder, for default of such issue, to the heirs male 
 of Thomas, earl of Warwick, his brother; which heirs male failing, the said Edward 
 Neville, and Elizabeth, his wife, upon their humble remonstrance, obtained in the 27th 
 * Dugd. Bar. of Hen. VI. livery thereof, and thereupon, according to Dugdale,* (before cited,) was 
 " ■ ■ ^' ■ styled lord Bergavenny, and the 29th of Hen. VI. was summoned to parliament by that 
 title. 
 
 Henry, great grandson of the said Edward lord Bergavenny, deceasing in 1586, left 
 one sole daughter and heiress Mary, who married Sir Thomas Fane, knight, and there- 
 upon claimed the barony of Bergavenny against Edward Neville, son of Edward, a 
 younger brother of the before mentioned Henry, on whom the castle of Bergavenny had 
 been settled both by testament and act of parliament. This claim after a long contest, 
 and very learned arguments, was not determined until the 25th of May, 1 Jac, when by 
 judgment of the house of lords, and order of the commissioners for executing the office
 
 ORIGIN OF NOBILITY. 99 
 
 of earl Marshall, the title of Bergavenny was decreed for the heir male, and the king 
 gave the barony of Le Despenser to the heir female (tlie claimant Marj") and her heirs. 
 Here it must be observed that the barony of Bergavenny, if created by writ, could 
 not claim precedency further back than either the 29 of Hen. VI., or 16 Ric. II. ; but if 
 it was a barony by prescription or tenure, every person who had been in possession of 
 the castle, being reputed ratione possessionis, a baron, then its precedence would be from 
 HameUn de Balun, the first builder and Norman baron after the conquest. Had this 
 not been so considered by the claimant, it appears rather singular she should have 
 sought this barony in preference to that of Le Despenser, which was of more antiquitv, 
 as dateable from its first writ of summons. Again, if the summons to William de Beau- 
 champ was merely personal, and the additament of de Bergavenny put to distinguish 
 him from other barons of the same name, he was only baron Beauchamp ; but if the 
 additament was meant as a creation of haron Bergavenny, then it clearly referred to the 
 possession of that castle, as a barony by prescription, appertaining to its possessors, 
 similarly as to the possessor of Arundel castle. But the decision left the question unde- 
 cided, and partook of the character of a compromise, but not a declaration of the law ; 
 the singular point is, that the claimant did not obtain what she sought ; but got that 
 which she never appUed for, and in fact was a forfeited title.* * VideLeDes- 
 
 penaer. 
 
 William Beauchamp, summoned to parliament, IC Richard II., by the=pJoan, sister and co-heir to Thomas, 
 addition of de Bergavenny. I Earl of Arundel. 
 
 I 
 Richard, created earl of Worcester. -plsabel, daughter and at length heir of Thomas, baron Le Despenser. 
 
 Eli2abeth, sole daughter and heir.=pEdward Neville, summoned 29 Hen. VI., as baron of Bergavenny. 
 
 George Neville, 2nd baron Bergavenny.-] 
 
 r ' , 
 
 George, 3rd baron, entailed Bergavenny, &c. upon the heirs male of his own body ; default, on his Sir Edward 
 
 brother Sir Edward ; default remainder, to his own right heirs.-] Neville.-, 
 
 1 ^ I 1 
 
 Henry, 4th baron.-, Edward Neville of Bergavenny, died before the decision.-, 
 
 I I 1 
 
 Mary, sole daughter and heir, wife of Sir Edward Neville, baron Bergavenny sive Abergavenny, first 
 
 Thomas Fane, knt. summoned after the decision. 
 
 But notwithstanding this compromise, by which both parties were ennobled, there 
 remains an important point for consideration, as to what eflfect it had with respect to the 
 barony of Bergavenny, (or Abergavenny as now called,) either to establish it as a barony 
 by writ ; or as a barony by virtue of the possession of the castle, and founded upon pre- 
 scription. If the latter, the precedence would be before that of Le Despenser, and 
 therefore, the placing it below that barony was inconsistent. If it was a barony first re- 
 cognised by writ in the person of John de Hastings, denominated Dominus de Berga- 
 venny, the 29 Edw. I., then neither Beauchamp, nor Neville, who took through Beau- 
 champ, were descended from Hastings, and could not have any pretension of descent in
 
 100 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCEiNTRATA. 
 
 the character of heirship. Under this view it would seem, that the writ of summons to 
 Edward Neville, after the compromise, was the creation of a new barony, which by vir- 
 tue of the writ, was rendered a peerage descendable to the heirs general of the body of 
 the said Edward Neville, although the castle of Bergavenny still remained under the 
 entail to heirs male. The writ of summons could not have the retrospective effect of 
 placing him next to Despenser, unless he had been entitled to a barony, of which some 
 ancestor to whom he was heir, had been called to parliament with that precedence ; 
 which not being the case, the highest date he could refer back to, was that of William de 
 Beauchamp, temp. Ric. II. and to that he was not heir, for lady Mary Fane was the 
 heiress general ; and moreover, the precedence given to him was contrary to that statute 
 of 31 Hen. VIII.. as referred to by the lords in protesting, to the precedence given in 
 Journ.Dom. the creation by Charles I. to William, the first earl of Banbury.* If the barony then be 
 deemed created by writ, the succession, or right of succession, would be vested according 
 to the under table of descent : — 
 
 Edward Neville, heir male, and summoned to parliament as Lord Abergavenny, 3 Jas. I. — ob. 1622. 
 
 I , , , 
 
 Edward, 2nd Lady M.=f=Henry, Lord^Catherine, co-heir Christopher, 3rd son, 
 
 Proc 
 
 son, ob. Sackville. 
 
 coelebs. (1st wife) 
 
 r 
 
 Abergavenny 
 ob. 1641. 
 
 of Lord Vaux ■ a quo the line of the 
 
 (2nd wife.) next heir male. 
 
 ... 1 r-rn 
 
 Sir Thos. Neville ,=T^France3 Four John, Lord Aberga- George, Lord Aberga-pMary Three 
 
 ob. vi. pat. 1628. 1 Mordaunt. daurs. venny, s.p. 1660. venny, ob. 1666. I Gilford. daurc. 
 
 I ' I r-^ 
 
 Margaret, mar. Thomas, son of Sir Basil Brook, knt., George, Lord Bridget,-i-Sir John 
 
 according to Edmondson, but Dugdale states Sir Thos. Abergavenny, sister & I Shelley, 
 
 Neville, died s.p. and his wife's name Eliz. not Frances. ob. 1694-5, s.p. heir. | hart. 
 
 I ; — ' 
 
 Frances Shelley, daughter and heiress, married Richard, Viscount Fitz-William, of Ireland. 
 
 ALDITHLEY sive AUDLEY, of Heleigh.— (25 Edw. I.) 
 
 This barony of ancient date, and of great fame in its early lords, being an existing title, 
 of which an elaborate account may be found in the various editions of Collins's peerage, and 
 the peerages of the day, a lengthened account of it is here unnecessary to be entered 
 into, and as such it may suffice to say, that 
 
 Nicholas de Aldithley, or Audley, was first summoned to parliament the 25 Edw. I. 
 But Sir Harris Nicolas, in his Peerage Synopsis says, it is doubtful if that writ can 
 be considered as a regular summons to parliament : yet, whatever the opinion of that 
 learned gentleman may be, it appears that a parliament was holden in that year, in which 
 fVideAppen- the great charter, and charter of the forests was confirmed.^ He died in 1299, and was 
 succeeded by his son.
 
 ORIGIN OF NOBILITY. 101 
 
 Thomas, second lord Audley, who died shortly after in 1307, under age, and without 
 issue, (according to Dugdale) leaving Eve his wife surviving (who was daughter and 
 eventually heir of John lord Clavering) and Nicholas, his brother and heir, which 
 
 Nicholas, third lord Audley, had summons to parliament from the 6 to the 12 Edw. 
 II., and died the year following, (1319)" leaving Joane his wife surviving, (who was 
 widow of Henry Lacy, earl of Lincoln, and sister and co-heir of William Martin, baron 
 of Kameys) and James his son and heir,'' which 
 
 James, fourth lord Audley, was then not fully three years of age, who afterwards be- 
 came one of the most eminent noblemen of his day, and was particularly famous for his 
 martial exploits at the ever memorable battle of Poictiers, having had summons to 
 parliament from the 4 Edw. III. to the 10 of Ric. II. He died the same year, being 
 then one of the knights of the illustrious order of the Garter. He married 1 st Joan, daugh- 
 ter of Roger Mortimer, earl of March, by whom he had Nicholas his son and heir, and 
 two daughters, viz. Margaret tmd Joan. To his second wife he married Isabel, one of 
 the daughters and co-heirs of William Malbank, by whom he had a daughter also named 
 Margaret, who married Fulk Fitz-Warine. 
 
 Nicholas, fifth lord Audley, survived his father only a short time. He married Eli- 
 zabeth, daughter of Alice de Beaumont, countess of Boghan, (Buchan), and having been 
 summoned to parliament from the 11 to the 14 Ric. II., died shortly after (1392) with- 
 out issue, leaving John Tuchet, grandson of Joan his eldest sister, and Margaret the 
 wife of Sir Roger Hilary his other sister, his co-heirs of the whole blood. The said 
 
 John Tuchet was afterwards summoned to parliament from the 7 to the 9 Hen. IV. 
 as " Johanni Tuchet," and died the following year, leaving James Tuchet his son and 
 heir, which 
 
 James Tuchet had summons to parliament from the 8 Hen. V. to the 33 Hen. VI. 
 as " Jacobo de Audley," by which description, John his son and heir was summoned 
 from the 1 of Edw. IV. to the 1 of Ric. III. He died in 1491, and was succeeded by 
 his son and heir, 
 
 James Tuchet who had summons from the 7 to the 12 of Hen. VII., but was be- 
 headed and attainted in 149/. 
 
 John his son and heir was restored in blood, and to his honours in 1512, and was 
 afterwards summoned to parliament from the 6 of Hen. VIII., to the 1st of Queen Eliz. : 
 he died circ. 1559, leaving 
 
 a Dugdale in his Baronage, p. 748. says he died the 10 Edw. II., but his name appear!" in his Lists of Sum- 
 mons, in the above said 12 Edw. II. 
 
 '' On a brass plate fi.\ed on an altar tomb in the nave of Audley church, co. Staff., is the following inscription : 
 Icy gist Mons. Thomas D'Audeley Chivaler fra Mons. James D'Audeley, Seign'r de Heleigh de Rouge Chastell 
 »ji moruit Le xxiv. die Januari L'An. de gra' Mo ccclxxxv.^ — qui vit : de qi alme Dieu p' sa pite eit merci. — Amen. 
 Above the inscription, on a distinct brass plate, is the figure of the knight in armour.
 
 102 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTBATA. 
 
 George his son and heir, who was never summoned, nor Henry his son and heir, 
 who died circ. 1564, leaving George his son and heir,which 
 
 George had summons to parhament from the 8 of 2 Ehz. to the 12 of Jas. I., and 
 was advanced to the title of earl of Castlehaven in Ireland, and died in 1617 ; his son 
 and heir 
 
 Mervin Tuchet, second earl of Castlehaven, was attainted and beheaded in 1631, 
 having been tried by his peers, and found guilty of divers infamous charges preferred 
 against him, on which occasion his honours were forfeited ; but his son and heir 
 
 James Tuchet was created baron Audley, and earl of Castlehaven, in Ireland, and 
 restored to the barony forfeited by his father, with remainder to the heirs of his body ; 
 remainder to Martin Tuchet his brother, and the heirs of his body ; remainder to the 
 daughters of his father, and their heirs, by act of parliament, anno 1678, deceasing s.p. 
 in 1684, the said honours devolved upon 
 
 Martin Tuchet his brother and heir, who died in 1686, leaving 
 
 James his son and heir, baron Audley, in England, and earl of Castlehaven, in Ire- 
 land ; he died in 1700, and was succeeded by his son and heir 
 
 James, who deceased in 1 740, leaving two sons, whereof James the eldest was his . 
 successor, but dying in 1769, s.p.: his brother, 
 
 John Talbot Tuchet became his heir, and was the last of the Tuchet name, baron 
 Audley, and earl of Castlehaven, and departing this life in 1777> s.p., the earldom of 
 Castlehaven became extinct; but the barony of Audley descended to his nephew George 
 Thicknesse, son of his sister EUzabeth Tuchet, by Philip Thicknesse, Esq., her husband, 
 governor of Languard Fort ; which 
 
 George Thicknesse, on succeeding to the barony of Audley, assumed the name of 
 Tuchet, and dying in 1818, left 
 
 George John Thicknesse Tuchet, his son and heir, the next baron, father of the 
 present lord Audley. 
 
 JOHN DE AUDELE.— (6 Edw. III.) 
 
 DuGDALE, in his Lists of Summons, mentions a John de Audele to have had sum- 
 mons to parliament the 6 Edw. III. ; and on looking into the writ, this name is therein 
 recited, as well as that of James de Audele ; but who this John was, Dugdale, in his his- 
 torical account of the family, has not made the least mention ; — yet the name of this 
 John de Audele is twice repeated in the writs of summons of the 6 Edw. III. ; the first 
 to a parliament at Westminster, the second to a parliament at York.
 
 ORIGIN OF NOBILITY. 103 
 
 AUDLEY, AND EARL of GLOUCESTER, (11 EDW. II). 
 
 Hugh de Audley, supposed by Dugdale to be a younger brother to Nicholas, the 
 second of his name. Baron Audley (of Heleigh) was summoned to parliament the 
 14 Edw. II., as Hugh de Audley, Senr., but his son Hugh had summons in his life time, 
 the 11 Edw. II., as Hugh de Audley, Junr., and had further summons from the 20 Edw. 
 II. to the 10 Edw. III. Having married Margaret, one of the daughters and co-heirs of 
 Gilbert de Clare, earl of Gloucester (relict of Piers de Gavestone), he was created earl 
 of Gloucester in 1337, and by that title afterwards summoned to parliament till his 
 death in 1347, when not having any male issue, Margaret his only daughter became his 
 heir.'' She married Ralph Lord Stafford, and the barony of Audley under the writ of 
 the 11 Edw. II., as also that of the 14 Edw. II. to Hugh de Audley, Senr., merged in 
 the Stafford family, and became forfeited with all the Stafford honours on the attainder 
 of Edward Duke of Buckingham, temp. Hen. VIII. 
 
 Hugh (le Audeley," brother to Nicholas 1st baron Audeley of Heleigh.=pIsolda, widow of Walter Balun. 
 
 I 1 I 
 
 Hugh de Audley, earl of Glou-^Margaretde Clare, widow James de^EvadeClavering, widow of Alice, m. Ralph Ne- 
 cesterju.ux.ob. 21 Edw. III. I of Piers de Gaveston. Audley. I Tho.de Audley of Heleigh. ville, baron of Raby 
 
 I ' r-^ 1 1 1 
 
 Margaret, only daughter and heir.=f:Ralph Lord Stafford. James, s. p.^ Peter, s. p. Anne. Hawyse. 
 
 Issue vide Stafford. ^'^'^f-' Moruut. Arif^lic, Vol. I.^p. R67, and ffeever's Fun. Man. — 
 
 Sir James de Audley, and Dame Kve Audley, buried at Langeley 
 Abbey, in the diocese of Norwich. 
 
 a In an old MS. penes, auct. intltled lord Brudencirs Book (B) cartis do Bogenh'm, in parochia de Horton in Comit de Staff., 
 this Hugh is made son of Adam de Aldithley, brother to Henry, grandfather to the first Nicholas. 
 
 b James, son of Janiea de Audley, the custody of the castle of Gloucester. — Esc/t. 45 Edw. III., No. I. — l^eener, p. 323. 
 
 ANGUS.— (25 Edw. I.) 
 
 This was an earldom created by writ of summons to parliament, the 25 Edward I., 
 in the person of Gilbert de Umfraville, and though the name of a Scotch title, yet the 
 said Gilbert, and his successors, were all summoned to parliament as English earls, and 
 named as such with the other earls of the realm. 
 
 Gilbert de Umfraville who married Matildis, the daughter and heiress of Malcolm, 
 earl of Angus, in Scotland, was one of the most illustrious among the English barons, as 
 recited by Dugdale,* citing Matthew Paris, and was lord of Herbottil, Prudhoe, &c., in * Bar. Vol. I. 
 the county of Northumberland. He was married in 1243,t and deceased shortly after f'sutherl. 
 in 1245, leaving the countess Matildis (or Maud) surviving, and Gilbert his son and heir ^^^' ^***" 
 of very tender years. This 
 
 » The earl of Gloucester with Margaret his countess, and their daughter Margaret, as also her husband the lord 
 Stafford, were interred at Tunbridge in Kent. — CJVeever, p. 323.^
 
 104 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 Gilbert de Umfraville on attaining his majority became a person of very consider- 
 able note, and in the 51 of Hen. III. obtained a grant for a weekly market, and a yearly 
 
 * Cart. 51. fair at Overton in the county of Rutland, in which grant he is styled earl of Angus,* 
 which was long before he was summoned to parliament by that title ; for he was first 
 summoned in the 22 and 23 of Edw. I. only as a baron, by the name of Gilbert de Um- 
 fraville. However in the 25 of Edw. I., he had summons by the title of earl of Angus, 
 when the English lawyers somewhat startled, at first refused in their brieves and 
 law instruments to acknowledge him as earl by reason Angus was not within the 
 realm of England, until he had openly produced in the face of the court, the king's writ 
 whereby he was summoned by that title, and created an earl in the British peerage. 
 From this time he continued to be summoned till his death, the 1 Edw. II. He married 
 
 t Douglas the third daughter of Alexander Cumin, earl of Buchan,t and had three sons, viz. Gil- 
 bert the eldest, who died in his lifetime, 31 Edw. I., s,p. ; Robert his successor, and 
 Thomas who was a servant in the court of Edw. I., and to whom he gave lands in 
 Redesdale. 
 
 Robert de Umfraville, second earl of Angus, was by that title regularly summoned 
 to parliament during his lifetime, and by the rolls of parliament appears to have been 
 present therein. He died about 1325 or 6. He was twice married; his first wife was 
 Lucia (or Lucy) daughter of Philip de Kyme, a great baron in the county of Lincoln, 
 eventually sister and heiress of her brother William de Kyme, by which heiress he had 
 a son Gilbert his successor, and a daughter Elizabeth who married Gilbert de Burdon, 
 (or Barradon). 
 
 His second wife was Eleanora, who brought him two sons, whereof Robert the eldest 
 
 t Dugd. Bar. died s.p., Thomas the second son, and a daughter named by DugdaleJ Anora, wife of 
 ' ■ ''■ ' Stephen, son and heir of Sir Richard Waleys. 
 
 Gilbert de Umfraville, 3rd earl of Angus, succeeded his father, and had summons to 
 Pariiament by that title from the 5 Edw. III. to the 4 Ric. II., being occasionally a trier 
 
 § Rot. Pari, of petitions. § He married Maud, sister of Anthony de Lucy, and aunt and heir of 
 Joan, daughter of the said Anthony de Lucy; which Maud after his death remarried 
 Henry Perc)', 1 st earl of Northumberland : by her he had a son Robert who predeceased 
 him, and thus not having any surviving issue, Alianore, his niece, became his heir, who 
 was daughter of Elizabeth, his sister, wife of Gilbert Burdon, (or Barroden,) and then 
 wife of Henry Talboys. But she, though his heir of the whole blood, was only heiress 
 to the barony of Kyme, as descended from her grandmother Lucia de Kyme, but was 
 not heiress to the earldom of Angus ; for Gilbert, the last earl, had, as before mentioned, 
 two brothers of the half blood, namely, Sir Robert de Umfraville, the eldest, who died 
 in his lifetime, s.p., and Thomas, which 
 
 Vol. II. p. 508. Thomas de Umfraville, as his next heir male, in the 4 of Ric. II.,|| doing his homage
 
 ORIGIN OF NOBILITY. 105 
 
 had livery of the castle of Herbotill, and the manor of Otterburne, which by virtue of a 
 
 special entail descended to him by the death of earl Gilbert, s.p., but he never had 
 
 summons to parliament either as earl of Angus, or as a baron, though it must be evident 
 
 he was as much entitled thereto as his father, or any of his predecessors, and was jure 
 
 leqitimo, heir thereto.* But he did not long survive his half brother, deceasing 10 Ric. * Hastings 
 
 . . Nuper. Cor. 
 
 II. By Joane, daughter of Adam de Rodam, he had two sons, both knights, viz. Sir Dom. Proc. 
 
 Thomas, and Sir Robert a knight of the garter, temp. Hen. IV., who died in 1436. 
 
 Sir Thomas de Umfraville had issue a son Gilbert; which Gilbert has been styled 
 earl of Kyme, though on what authority there is no record to show : but it is probable 
 it was an assumption from the tenure of the ancient baronial castle of Kyme, similarly 
 as the Albini's, earls of Sussex called themselves earls of Arundel, from possessing that 
 castle, though there never was any creation of that title. 
 
 This Gilbert, so styled earl of Kyme, was slain at the battle of Baugy, in France, 
 with the duke of Clarence and others of the English nobility, s.p., leaving his four sis- 
 ters his co-heirs to the earldom of Angus, and barony of UmfraviUe, as is set forth in 
 the table of descent. 
 
 It must here be observed that his uncle. Sir Robert UmfraviUe, was his next heir 
 male, by virtue of a fine levied the 1 Ric. II., between Gilbert, then earl of Angus, plain- 
 tiff, and John de Habrough Clerk, deforciant: whereby, for want of issue of him, the said 
 earl the castle and manorof Herbotill, and manner of Otterburne, were to devolve to Sir 
 Robert Umfraville, knight, and to the heirs male of his body — remainder to Tliomas, 
 brother of the said Robert, and the heirs male of his body — default thereof to Thomas 
 Umframville son of Joane, daughter of Adam Rodam and the heirs male of his body — 
 with remainder to Robert, son of the said Joane, and the heirs male of his body — and 
 for default of such issue, to the right heirs of the said earl. This Sir Robert dying s. p., 
 the aforesaid castle, &c. came by reason of the said entail, to Walter Talboys, grandson 
 of Alianore, daughter of Elizabeth sister to him the said earl the settler ; which Walter, 
 
 the 15 Hen. VI., had livery accordingly. t t Rot. Fin. 
 
 15 Hen. VI. 
 Gilbert de Umfraville, ob. 29 Hen. lII.^Maud, Countess of Angus. ni. 13. 
 
 Gilbert, earl of Angus, sum. to pari, as earl, 25 Edw. I., ob. 1 Edw. 11.=^. . , d. of Alexander Cumyn, earl of Bucban. 
 
 I I 
 
 Gilbert, ob. vi. pat. Eleanora, (2nd wife) re-=pRobert, Earl of Angus,-pLucie de Kyme, Thomas, Valectus 
 
 31 Edw. I. s.p. marr. Roger Mauduit. | ob. circ. 18 Edw. II. j (1st wife) Regis 34 Edw. I. 
 
 I I . 
 
 I 1 1 I I 
 
 Robert, Thomas, ob.T=Joane, dau. of Annora, marr. Gilbert, Earl of An— pMatilda Elizabeth, marr. 
 
 s.p. 10 Rich. II. j Adam Rodam. Stephen Waleys gus, ob. 4 Rich. II. j de Lucy. Gilbert Burdon. 
 
 J 
 
 I 1 _ I I — 
 
 Sir Thomas.=p.. .. Sir Robert, K. G., ob. 1436, s.p, Robert, ob. vi. pat. s.p.* Alianore, m. Hen. Talboys. 
 
 I ' 1 1 1 1 ' 1 
 
 Gilbert, styled Earl of Eliza- Joanna, mar. Sir Margareta, mar. Agnes, marr. Walter Talboys, 
 
 Kyme, ob. 9 Hen. V., s.p. beth. Thos. Lamberd. Wm. Lodington. Thos. Hagerston. 15 Hen. VI. 
 
 Vincent in his Corrections of Ralph Brooke, says that Sir Thomas UmfraviUe, father of Gilbert, had also five daughters, married to 
 Elmedon, Either, Lambert, Lodington, and Haggerston. 
 
 a According to Douglas, he married Margaret, daughter of Henry, Lord Percy, who, after his death, married William de Ferrers. 
 
 VOL. I. P
 
 106 BARONIA. ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 AP ADAM.— (25 Edw. I.) 
 
 John Ap Adam having married Elizabeth daughter and heir of John de Goumey, 
 baron of Beverston, in com. Gloucester, had livery of her lands the 19 Edw. I. ; and the 
 25 of the same reign had summons to parliament ; as also in the 27 and in the various 
 other parliaments to the 3 of Edw. II. In the 29 of Edw. I. he was one of the barons, 
 who, in the parliament at Lincoln, subscribed the letter to the Pope, — on which occasion 
 he was designated — " John Ap Adam dominus de Beverston." He was also one of the 
 barons summoned to attend the coronation of Edw. the II., shortly after when, he died 
 circ. 3 Edw. II., leaving Thomas Ap Adam his son and heir, then in minority ; which 
 
 Thomas Ap Adam never had the hke summons, but is said to have sold the castle 
 and manor of Beverston to Thomas de Berkeley and Margaret his wife, and their heirs, 
 whereby, having dispossessed himself of his baronial estate, he was no longer considered 
 of baronial dignity : yet if the writs of summons of his father, his being present in the 
 parliament at Lincoln, and being summoned also to attend the coronation of Edw. the 
 II., be deemed to have created, and recognised in him a baronial peerage descendable 
 in his blood, the heir general who may be representative of him at the present day, 
 must be intitled thereto, notwithstanding the alienation of Beverston, and the length of 
 time which has since elapsed. 
 
 The posterity of this Thomas continued long after his decease, and subsequently 
 dropped the Ap from their name. 
 §Vol. ii.,p. 5. Fosbrooke in his history of Gloucestershire,* says John Ap Adam had lands in 
 
 Redwiche and Northwiche, part of which descended to John Ap Adam, who died the 3 
 of Hen. VI., leaving his sister and heir Elizabeth mother of John Huntley. 
 
 ARCHDEKNE.— (14 Edw. II.) 
 
 Thomas le Archdekne, in the 35 Edw. I., was of Shepestall in the county of Cornwall, 
 and the 6 Edw. II., governor of the castle of Tintaget. He had summons to parliament 
 from the 14 to 18 Edw. II., both inclusive ; and by Elizabeth, or Alice his wife, daughter 
 
 * Vide De la to Thomas de la Roche, a baron of parliament,* had issue John his son and heir, which 
 
 °'^ *■ John le Archdekne was in the wars of France, temp. Edw. III., in the 16th of 
 
 whose reign he had summons to a great council to be holden at Westminster, his name 
 
 being included amongst those of the earls and other barons then convened ; but he never 
 
 after had the like summons. He married Cecily daughter and heir to Sir Jordan Fitz- 
 
 t Discov. of Stephen, of Haccombe, knight, according to Dugdale ; but Ralph Brooke saysf that the 
 iTors, p. . fj^mij^gg Qf Fitz-Stephen and Haccombe were several, and bore different arms ; and that
 
 ORIGIN OF NOBILITY. 107 
 
 Fitz-Stephen was always settled at Norton, in com. Devon ; but that there was one 
 Stephen de Haccombe who there dwelt : by the said Cecily John le Archdekne had issue 
 a son, 
 
 Warine le Archdekne. He never had summons to parliament. His wife was Eliz- 
 abeth, one of the sisters and co-heirs of John Talbot, of Richards Castle,* by which Eliz- * Vide Talbot 
 abeth he had three daughters his co-heirs, viz. : Alianor, who was was wife of Walter de 
 Lucie, and had issue ; Philippa, who married Hugh Courtenay ; and Margaret, who 
 wedded Thomas Arundel. 
 
 Thomas Le Archdekne, sum. to pari. 14 Edw. II.T=EUzabeth, (or Alice) daughter of Thomas De la Roche 
 John, son and heir. ^Cecily Fitz-Stephen, or De Haccombe. 
 
 Warine, son and heir.=pElizabeth, sister and co-heir of John Talbot, of Richards Castle. 
 
 I 1 1 
 
 Alianor, daughter^f^Walter PhUippa, daughter^Hugh Courtney, brother Margaret, married 
 
 and co-heir. | de Lucie. and co-heir. | to Edward, earl of Devon. Thomas Arundel. 
 
 I H 1 I — ' , 1 
 
 William, Alianor, mar. Maud, mar. Edward, Sir Nicholas-pJane, or-j-Robert De Eliza- 
 
 s.p. Thos. Hopton. Thos. Vaux. died young. Carew,Lhus. | Isabel,^ I Vere,2.hus. beth. 
 
 Thomas, son and heir.=pjane, daughter and co-heir of John Carminow. 
 
 I 
 
 Nicholas.=pMary, sister and co-heir to John, Lord Dinham. 
 
 I -" 
 
 Edmund.=pCatharine, daughter of Sir William Huddersfield. 
 
 I n 1 1 
 
 William. ^Catharine, daughter of Sir Charles. George, father of George, Other 
 
 I William Courtney, (Vincent)b John.s.p. earl of Totness. issue. 
 
 I ' ^ 1 1 
 
 George, drowned Philip, slain Peter, died CecUia.=pThomas Kirkham, 
 
 at Portsmouth. by the Turks. in Ireland. j of Blagdon. 
 
 I 1 1 1 1 1 
 
 Henry. William. Richard. Edward. George. Thomasine.T=Thomas Southcote, of Bovey Tracy. 
 
 a Visitation co Devon, per Henry St. George, 1630, but called Joan by Vincent. 
 1^ Called Johanna, daughter of Hugh Courtney, by Henry St. George. 
 
 ARGENTINE.— (25 Edw. I.) 
 
 Reginald de Argentine was summoned to Parliament the 25 Edw. I., but never after, 
 nor any of his descendants. His ancestor Reginald de Argentine is said to have married 
 the daughter and heir of Fitz Tek, and thereby to have acquired the manor of Wymon- 
 dele in Cambridgeshire, holden in capite by grand serjeanty, viz., "to serve the king on 
 his coronation day with a silver cup." By the heir general this manor came in mar- 
 riage from the Argentines to William Alington, temp. Edw. IV., by virtue whereof Giles 
 lord Alington, the descendant of the said William, claimed at the coronation of king Jas. 
 II. to serve his majesty with a silver cup ; which claim was admitted, and the service
 
 108 BABONIA ANGLICA CONCENTKATA. 
 
 performed by Hildebrand Alington his uncle, by reason of the minority of the said lord, 
 on which occasion the silver cup and cover, allowed, were curiously enchased, and giltj 
 of the weight of thirty-two ounces. 
 
 The present earl Howe is believed to be one of the heirs general of the two families 
 of Argentine, and Alington, being descended from Johanna, daughter of William the 
 first lord Alington, by his second wife ; who by his third wife had also two daughters, 
 viz : Diana, married to Sir George Warburton, bart., of Arley in Cheshire ; and Catha- 
 rine, who married Sir Nathaniel Napier, bart., of Middlemersh Hall, in the county of 
 Dorset — co-heirs with their sister Johanna, who was wife of Scroope Viscount Howe. 
 Sir George Warburton left an only daughter, Diana, his heir, who was second wife to 
 Sir Richard Grosvenor, bart., who performed the service of the manor of Wymondele, at 
 the coronation of king George H., and died s.p., by the said Diana Warburton. 
 
 ASTLEY.— (23 Edw. I.) 
 
 Andreas or Andrew de Astley, great grandson of Thomas de Astley,^ married Maud, 
 one of the sisters and co-heirs of Roger de CamviUe of Creek, and Grandaughter of 
 Richard de CamviUe, founder of Combe Abbey, had summons to parliament from the 23 
 to the 34 of Edw. I., at least his name appears in the writs to that year inclusive, though 
 Dugdale in his Baronage states that he died the 29 Edw. I., (citing the Escheat Roll of 
 * Esch. 29 that year),* and that he left Nicholas his son and heir set. twenty-four, which 
 
 Nicholas has his name mentioned in the writ of summons to a parliament to be 
 holden at London the 30 Edw. I., and again in another writ of the same year for another 
 parliament to be holden at London, in which last writ the name of Andreas or Andrew, 
 his father, is also mentioned ; but from that year till the 2 Edw. IL his name is not con- 
 tained in any of the writs excepting those of the 2 and 3 Edw. IL : when he died is 
 uncertain, some accounts stating that he was taken prisoner, and others that he was slain 
 in the battle of Bannockburn. Not having any issue he was succeeded by his nephew, 
 
 Thomas de Astley, son of his younger brother Giles. This Thomas was not imme- 
 diately upon his succesion, summoned to parliament, his first writ being the 16 Edw. HL 
 He was again summoned the 22 and 23 Edw. HI., but never afterwards, though he did 
 not die till about the 33rd of that reign. 
 
 William his son and heir was never summoned, and died temp. Hen. VL, leaving an 
 only daughter and heiress Joane, married first to Thomas Raleigh, of Farnborough in 
 
 * Dugdale says that the name was taken from the manor of Astley in com. Warw., which was holden by his an- 
 cestor, of William, then Earl of Warwick, (temp. Hen. II.) by the service of laying hands on Ihe earl't stirrup when 
 he did get upon or alight from horseback.
 
 ORIGIN OF NOBILITY. 109 
 
 com. Warwick, by whom she had not any issue, and second to Reginald lord Grey of 
 RuthjTi, to whom she was second wife, and had issue by him a son Edward, who was 
 afterwards summoned to parhament as lord Grey of Groby, with which barony that of 
 Astley (if it may be deemed one, there not being any proof of a sitting) became coalesced, 
 and descended to Henry Grey, duke of Suffolk, who was attainted in 1554, and all his 
 honours forfeited, as under the article of Grey of Groby is hereafter shown. 
 
 From Thomas, father of Andrew first lord Astley, by Edith his second wife, daugh- 
 ter of Peter Constable of Melton in the county of Norfolk, is descended Sir Jacob Astley, 
 bart., of Melton Constable, who has recently made good his claim to the ancient barony 
 of Hastings, and been summoned to parliament accordingly. 
 
 ATON.— (18 Edw. II.) 
 
 William de Axon in the 24 Edw. I., had summons to attend a great council to be 
 holden at Newcastle-upon-Tyne ; but this does not appear to have been to a parliament. 
 His son. 
 
 Gilbert de Aton, in the 9 of Edw. II., was found to be heir of William de Vesci 
 senr., viz.: Son of William, brother of Gilbert, who died s.p., son of William, son of 
 Margery, daughter and heir of Warine de Vesci, brother of Eustace, father of WiUiam, 
 Father of John and William, (called William de Vesci, of Kildare,) who died without 
 legitimate issue. This Gilbert de Aton had summons to parliament the 18 Edw. XL' 
 and the 1 and 16 Edw. III. 
 
 WiUiam de Aton his son, according to Dugdale, had the like summons the 44 Edw. 
 III., but no more. By Isabel his wife, daughter of Henry lord Percy, he had a son 
 WiUiam, who died in his lifetime ; and three daughters who became his co-heirs : of 
 these, Anastasia married Edward de St. John ; Catherine, Sir Ralph de Eure ; and Eliz- 
 abeth first William Playz, second John Coniers ; the representatives of which co-heirs 
 were in 1828, Edward lord de Clifibrd, James Brownlow, WiUiam, Gascoigne, the mar- 
 quess of Salisbury, John Gower, esq., and IsabeUa countess dowager of Egmont, 
 descended from Anastasia the eldest daughter; Sir William Strickland, bart., from Cath- 
 erine ; and Thomas Stonor, esq., from EUzabeth. 
 
 The writ of summons whereby he was first summoned, appears like others to have, 
 been personal, and as such, it is questionable whether it was in consequence of being he ir 
 to de Vesci, or as a creation of baron de Aton. Alnwick, the old barony of de Vesci, 
 had been alienated when Aton became heir to the famUy.
 
 110 BAKONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 ATHOL.— (15 Edw. II.) 
 
 This is the name of a Scotch earldom, which having been acquired by the marriage of 
 
 David de Hastings, an Enghshman, with Fernelith countess of Athol, third daughter and 
 
 * Rymer's at length sole heiress of earl Henrv, the said David had the title,* but died in the cru- 
 
 Foed. Vol. I. ^ . „ 
 
 428.— D. sade, under Lewis the IX., at Tunis, anno, 1269.^ They had issue one daughter, 
 
 Auda Countess of Athol, married to John de Strathbogie, who in her right became 
 eighth earl of AthoP; and died about the year 1283-4, having had issue a son David, 
 which 
 
 David de Strathbogie having married Isabel one of the co-heiresses of Richard de 
 
 t Dug. Bar. Chilham, of Chilham Castle, in Kent, by Roese de Dover, his wife,t acquired great pos- 
 sessions in England, and died not long after his father, leaving Isabel his wife surviving, 
 (who re-married Alexander de Baliol, brother to John king of Scotland,) and John his 
 son and heir ; which 
 
 John de Strathbogie (10 earl of Athol in Scotland) having sworn fealty to Edw. 
 I., nevertheless espoused the cause of Robert de Bruce, and assisted at his coro- 
 nation at Scone. Hereby he brought on him the great wrath of king Edward, and 
 having been taken prisoner, he was condemned to death at Westminster, the 7 Nov. 
 1306, and executed the same day, upon a gallows thirty feet higher than ordinary. His 
 earldom was forfeited, and given to Ralph de Monthermer, then bearing the title of earl 
 of Gloucester ; but Monthermer, in consideration of five thousand marks, afterwards 
 resigned the same in favour of David, son and heir of earl John, who obtained the king's 
 confirmation to him and his heirs. 
 
 David earl of Athol, thus reinstated, was first summoned to the English parliament 
 the 15 Edw. II., as earl of Athol, and his name inserted among the earls, before all the 
 barons. As a Scotch earl he could have no right to sit in the parliament of England ; 
 and in Scotland all his honours and estates had been forfeited by Bruce. Under this 
 view of the case, it must be considered that the writ of summons created him an English 
 earl, and the earldom descendable like all titles so created. From the 15 to the 20 Edw. 
 II., his name appears in all the writs of summons, with the distinction of earl of Athol. 
 He married Joane daughter of John Cumyn, of Badenach, (killed by Bruce at Dumfries, 
 in 1306,) sister and co-heir of John Cumyn, of Badenach, cousin and one of the heirs 
 
 ' Fernelith Countess of Athol made a grant to the abbey of Cupar, ' ' pro salute animse suae et auimse domini 
 de Hastings quondam viri mei, comitis Atholise." — (Sutherland Add. Case v. 9.J 
 
 *' Duncan 6th earl of Fife, his Grandfather having obtained the lands of Strathbogie from King William, the Lyon 
 of Scotland, settled them on bis 3rd son David, who assumed his name therefrom, and was father of the said John de 
 Srathbogie. — (Ibid.)
 
 ORIGIN OF NOBILITY. HI 
 
 of Adomare de Valence, earl of Pembroke. He died 20 Edw. II., and was succeeded by 
 his son and heir 
 
 David, second earl of Athol, of the English creation, who by that title was summoned 
 to the parliaments of the 4, 5, 6, 7? and 8 of Edw. III. ; and was slain in Scotland the 
 following year, 30 Nov. 1335, in the twenty-eighth year of his age. He married Cathe- 
 rine,'' daughter of Henry lord Beaumont, and earl of Buchan, by which lady, who survived 
 him, he left 
 
 David, third earl of Athol his only son and heir, then three years of age ; which 
 David was summoned to parliament as earl of Athol, in the 35, 39, 42, and 43 of Edw. 
 III., in which year he deceased set. forty-three. His countess was Elizabeth, daughter 
 of Henry lord Ferrers, of Groby,*" by whom he left issue two daughter his co-heirs, then 
 in minority, viz. : Elizabeth, eet. sixteen, who married, first. Sir Thomas Percy, and 
 
 secondly. Sir John Scrope ; and Philippa, set , who married, first, Sir Ralph Percy, 
 
 and secondly, John Halsham, esq. : in the co-heirs general of which daughters, the earl- 
 dom of Athol is presumed to be vested, and now in abeyance. 
 
 Sir William Dugdale states,* that David de Strathbogie was summoned as a baron, * Dug. Bar. 
 
 but in all the writs where the name is mentioned, it is constantly David de Strathbogie 
 
 earl of Athol. 
 
 ATHOL PEDIGREE. 
 David de Hastings, earl of Athol^Femelith, countess of Athol, daughter and at length 
 jure uxoris, ob. anno 1269. I sole heir of Henry, earl of Athol in Scotland. 
 
 Auda, sole daughter and heir, countess of Athol. =yJ°^° ^^ Strathbogie, earl of Athol jure uxoris. 
 
 I ' 
 
 David de Strathbogie, earl of Athol.=pIsabel de Chilham, 
 , I 
 
 John, earl of Athol. -p 
 
 I 
 
 David, earl of Athol. -pJoan Cumyn. 
 
 I 1 ^ 
 
 David, earl of Athol.-pCatherine Beaumont. William. Adomare de Athol, lord of Felton, co. Northumb.=7=. . . . 
 
 I — 1 , ' 
 
 David, earl of-j-Elizabeth Ferrers Mary married Robert de Insula, called Isabel married Sir Ralph 
 
 Athol. I de Groby. Lisle of Felton. de Eure. 
 
 I < 1 
 
 SirThomas Percy, -pElizabeth, eldest daughter=Sir Henry Scrope, Sir Ralph Percy, =PhUippa,=^John Halsham, 
 1st husband. j and co-heir. 2nd husband. 1st husband. d. & coh. | esq,.'> 2nd bus. 
 
 H 
 
 r 
 
 J 
 
 Henry Percy died in Spain. -pElizabeth Sir Richard Halsham. 
 
 Elizabeth, dau. & co-heir, mar. Thomas Burgh, esq. Margaret, dau. & co-heir mar. Joan, wife of John Lewk- 
 
 a quo Lord Burgh, or Borough of Gainsborough. Heni'y, Lord Grey, of Codnore. nor, esq. of Sussex. 
 
 * Vincent says she married a third husband Kobert de Thorley. — CFiticenVs Correctioiu of B. Brook J. 
 
 ^ Dugdale calls him a knight, the tombstone inscription at West Greested shews the contrary, viz ; — Hie jacet Philippa quondam 
 uxor Johanis Halsham, Armigeri, etiam filiarura et hEeredum Davidis de Strabolgy nuper comitis de Athol qui obiit primo die Novem- 
 bris A.D. 1395. 
 
 " This lady surviving her husband is named in the writ of summons, 35 Edw. Ill, as countess of Athol,, being 
 then required with the other ladies therein summoned to furnish her quota for the affairs of Ireland. (Dugdale's Sum. 
 35 Edw. III). 
 
 ' She was buried at Ashford in Kent with this inscription ; " Icy giste Elizabeth Counte d' Athols le file Seig- 
 neur de Ferrers que dieu assoit que mourustlexxii. jour d'OctoberL'ande grace 1375". — (Weaver's Fun. MonumJ.
 
 112 BARONIA. ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 BADLESMERE.— (3 Edw. II.) 
 
 GuNCELiNE DE Badlesmere was chief-justice of Chester, temp. Edw. I. He was 
 seised of the manor of Badlesmere, holden of the king in capite, as of the barony of 
 Crevequer. He married Margaret, daughter and heir to Thomas Fitz-Bernard, (or Bar- 
 * Vide vol. n. nard,) the baron.* 
 
 Bartholomew Badlesmere, his son, was summoned to parliament from the 3 to the 
 14 of Edw. II. ; but being in the insurrection of Thomas earl of Lancaster, he was taken 
 prisoner, and afterwards executed, anno 1321. He married Margaret daughter and co- 
 heir of Thomas, third son of Thomas, second son of Richard de Clare earl of Gloucester, 
 by whom he had four daughters, and a son Giles, which 
 
 Giles de Badlesmere had summons to parliament from the 9 to the 12 of Edw. III., 
 when he died s.p., leaving his four sisters his co-heirs, viz : Margery, married to William 
 de Roos, set. thirty-two ; Maud, set. twenty-eight, first married to Robert Fitz-Pain, s.p., 
 and secondly to John de Vere, earl of Oxford ; Elizabeth, set. twenty-five, married, first, to 
 Edmund Mortimer de Wigmore, and after to William de Bohun, earl of Northampton ; 
 and Margaret, set. twenty-three, wife of John de Tiptoft ; which co-heirs divided the great 
 inheritance. As to the barony, it is questionable whether it was not forfeited in the 
 person of Bartholomew, the father of Giles de Badlesmere ; and if so, the co-heirs could 
 not derive any baronial interest from the summons to parliament of their brother. 
 
 The co-heirs of Margery the eldest sister, are represented in chief, by the present 
 lord de Roos, the earl of Essex, and Sir — Hunloke, hart. The representatives of Maud 
 the second sister, are very numerous, as derived from the three sisters and co-heirs of 
 * Vide John de Vere, earl of Oxford, who died s.p., temp Hen. VIII.* The line of Elizabeth the 
 
 a liner. third sister merged in the crown, on the accession of Edw. IV., through the heir of Edmund 
 
 Mortimer : and the issue of Margaret, the fourth sister, wife of Tiptoft, was a son Rob- 
 ert, who left three daughters his co-heirs, viz.: Margaret, who married Roger lord Scrope 
 of Bolton, whose heir lately was Charles Jones, esq., a captain in the first dragoon guards, 
 but now deceased ; Milicent, the second daughter, married Stephen le Scrope ; whose 
 heiress married Mr. Powlett Thompson, who, in 1821, took, the name of Scrope ; Eliz- 
 abeth, the youngest daughter, married Philip le Despenser, and is represented by the 
 present baroness Wentworth, and Ann Isabella, lady Byron, The title of Badlesmere 
 was for a long time used by the earls of Oxford, but there never was any determination 
 of the abeyance, if it ever was a barony descendable to heirs general. 
 
 BARDOLF.— (27 Edw. I.) 
 DouN Bardolf married Beatrix, daughter and heir of William de Warren, and with
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 113 
 
 her acquired the barony of Wirmegay in Norfolk, of which (in the 29 Edw. I.) his great- 
 grandson, Hugh Bardolf, is denominated dominus de Wirmegay in the letter subscribed 
 by the barons in the parliament at Lincoln, addressed to the pope. The said 
 
 Hugh Bardolf was first summoned the 22 Edw. I., and afterwards from the 27 to 
 the 30 Edw. I. 
 
 John Bardolf, grandson of Hugh, and the third baron by writ, had summons from 
 the 9 to the 37 Edw. III., and in the latter writs with the addition of Wirmegay. He 
 married Isabel or Elizabeth, daughter and heir of Roger d'Amorie, a great baron, and also 
 baron of Armoy, in Ireland." William, his son, and Thomas his grandson, were also simi- 
 larly summoned during their lives, and with the additament of de Wirmegay. But this last 
 baron Thomas being attainted and executed, his honours became forfeited. He had issue 
 two daughters, whereof Anne married, first. Sir William Cliiford, and secondly Sir Regi- 
 nald Cobham, and Joan was the wife of Sir William Phelip, K.G., who, temp. Hen. VI. 
 was styled* lord Bardolf, but he never was summoned to parliament, nor is there any * Vide Cat. of 
 record of his creation by letters patent, nor any act of the reversal of the attainder of „_ 295 296 
 Thomas, lord Bardolf. The heirs-general of these two daughters would be intitled to ^*'^- 
 the barony, if this impediment did not interfere. Sir William Phelip had issue a daugh- 
 ter and heir, Elizabeth, wife of John, Viscount Beaumont, whose heirs-general are, the 
 lately allowed baron Beaumont, and the earl of Abingdon. 
 
 BALIOL.— (28 Edw. I.) 
 
 Alexander Baliol, brother to John king of Scotland, married Isabel, daughter of 
 Richard de Chilham and widow of David de Strabolgi, earl of Athol. He had sum- 
 mons to parliament from the 28 to the 35 Edw. I. He was one of the barons who had 
 summons to the parliament at Lincoln, the 29 Edw. I., but did not subscribe their names, 
 nor seals to the letter, then addressed to the Pope, touching the supremacy of England 
 over the realm of Scotland. His death was circ. 5 Edw. II.,t when not having any . ^^^^ ^ ^, 
 issue, his barony (if any was created by the several writs of summons) became extinct.'' H- 
 
 In order to reconcile the previous account of this family, once so eminent in point 
 of rank, of which Dugdale has made no just connection, the following table of descent 
 from the MSS. of the late J. C. Brooke, Esq., (in the College of Arms,) is submitted as 
 a more accurate and elucidatory statement of the respective branches. 
 
 ' She is called by Dugdale, v. i., p. 682, Elizabeth, and at p. 475, Isabel. 
 
 '' Among those who were summoned to attend the coronation of Edw. II., (Coron. Rot. 1- Edw. II.), mention 
 is made, viz. : Thomm de Bailliol et cons sue. He is represented as of Kent, but no name of any Thomas has place 
 in the Baliol Pedigrees. He might be a natural son of Alexander, who was of Chilham Castle, Kent, jure uxoris. 
 
 VOL. I. a
 
 114 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCEN A RATA. 
 
 Wido Baliol, of Stokesley and Bywell, temp. William Rufus.^. 
 
 r I 1 1 
 
 Guy Baliol, Bemard,=j= Hawise, mar. Joceline, brother to Bernard, had issue Ingelram, father 
 
 married 7 king William Ber- of Eustace, who, by Agnes Percy had Ingelram Baliol, 
 
 Dionisia .... Stephen, j tram. of Tours, who died s. p. Esch. 27 Edw. I. 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 Bemard.^Agnes Pincheni. 
 
 I 
 
 1 I 1 1 1 
 
 Henry, married Lora, co-heir Ingelram, Bernard, Hugh, brother and heir to-p. . Eustace, s. and h. mar. there- 
 to Christian de Mandeville, Mon. visit. 13 Eustace, temp, king John I . . lict of Rob. Fitz-Piers, vi.x. 1 
 
 obut 30 Hen. III.» Angl. John. and 4 Hen. III. | Job. Pip. Rot. 2 Ric. I. 
 
 I 
 
 I I I I 
 
 John. ob.=pDervorguil, dau. & Ada, had Stokesley by gift of her Eustace. Claus. — Helewise Bernard, a priest, 
 
 53. [Hen. ~ ' ' " ' ' " ' 
 
 III. 
 
 co-heir of Alan de father, & mar. JohndeClavering, 1. Edw. I. m, de parson of Gains- 
 
 Galloway, ob. 35 Hen. III. Esch.n.Zl. 10. Levington. ford, co. Durham. 
 
 I 1 1 1 n — I — I 
 
 Hugh, married Agnes de Valence, John Baliol, Alexander mar. 1st Alan, Margaret. — Multon. 
 
 Fin. 53 Hen. Ill, m. 13. Claus. king of Isabel de Chilham, s. p. Ada. =William de Lindsey. 
 
 il Hen. III. m. Z. Obiit 56 Scots. 2nd, Eleanor de Ge- Cecilia. =John de Burgh. 
 
 Hen. III.'' noise. Inq.Sb Edw. I. Mary. =John Comyn de Badenach. 
 
 ' Parkins, in his Topography of Freebridge, county of Norfolk, p. 50, states, that this Henry, by Lora, his wife, 
 had a son Alexander, living 56 Hen. III. ; as also a son, Guy Baliol. 
 
 ^ Chauncey, in his History of Hertfordshire, says this Hugh had a son Alexander, who claimed the manor of 
 Box, as is shown by Quo Warranto, 6 Edw. I., Rot. 37. in Curia Scacc. He died in the 7 Edw. I. s. p. 
 
 Evidences.— Vt. 101, 123, 2, 30. B. B. — , 30. C. 13, 210. Deeds concerning Baliol and Stokesley. 
 
 BASSET OF Drayton.— (49 Hen. III. & 22 Edw. I.) 
 
 The first of this line was Ralph, second son of Richard Basset, and Maud daughter of 
 Geoifrey Ridell, his wife. His son Ralph Basset of Drayton, in com. Staiford, had issue 
 Ralph Basset, summoned to parliament 49 Hen. III. ; and slain after at the battle of 
 Evesham; whose son, another 
 
 Ralph, had summons the 22 Edw. I.," to attend the king at Portsmouth, and the 
 23 and 27 Edw, I., as Ralph Basset de Drayton, was summoned to parliament. 
 
 Ralph Basset his son and heir was summoned to parliament from the 28 Edw. I., 
 to the 16 Edw. III., inclusive ; and was summoned to the coronation of Edw. II. 
 
 Ralph Basset, grandson and heir, {i. e., son of Ralph, eldest son of the last baron, 
 and who died vi. pat.,) had also summons from the 31 Edw. III., to the 13 Ric. II., 
 inclusive, and died the year following, s. p., leaving, according to some authorities, 
 Thomas earl of Stafford, great grandson of Margaret Basset, sister of his grandfather, his 
 heir ; and by another inquisition, the said earl of Stafford, and Alice wife of William 
 Chaworth descended from Maud, sister of the said Margaret, his co-heirs. But notwith- 
 standing these two inquisitions. Sir Hugh Shirley, son and heir of Sir Thomas Shirley, 
 
 " Though no place is mentioned in this writ, where the barons should meet, yet a parliament was holden at 
 Westminster in the said year ; and there is not any other writ of summons upon record showing that the said parlia- 
 ment was convened by a subsequent one. — (Vide Pari. Rot. v. i.J
 
 ORIGIN OF NOBILITY. 115 
 
 by Isabel Basset, reputed to have been the sister of the last baron, is by some writers 
 said to have been his nephew and heir : but on this point there seems great doubt, — for 
 had she lieen legitimate, the two inquisitions can hardly be supposed to have been both 
 erroneous, and not to have noticed her. It is, however, also said that the said Isabel was 
 daughter of the baron's father, by a second wife : — which if so, manifests she was 
 legitimate, and heir to the barony, though the StafFords and Chaworth being of the 
 whole blood, might be heirs to the estate The present marquess of Townshend, and 
 the duke of Buckingham, are the co-heirs of the said Isabel Basset. 
 
 BASSET OF DRAYTON. 
 Ralph Basset, sum. to pari. 49 Hen. III., slain at Evesham, 1265 .^Margaret, widow of Urian St. Piere. 
 
 Ralph Basset, summoned 22 Edw. I., obiit 1299 =T=Joane, daughter of De Grey of Wilton. 
 
 I 1 1 
 
 Ralph, ob.-pJoane, daughter of Thomas Beauchamp, Maigaret, married Edmund Maud, mar. William 
 
 1343. I earl of Warwick. baron Stafford. -| de Heriz.-, 
 
 r- 1 I ' r J 
 
 Ralph, ob. vit. pat. 1323-i-Ahce, dau. of Nicholas BaroD Audley. Ralph.-| Joan, dau. & heir mar. Jordan le Bret.-, 
 
 I ^ 1 , ' n I I 
 
 Ralph, last lord Basset, ob. 1390, s. p.* Isabel," married Sir Thomas Shirley. Hugh.-, Sir Roger le Bret.-i 
 
 I • ' I ' 
 
 Thomas, earl of Stafford. Sir John le Bret.-, 
 
 I 
 Catharine, married John de Caltoft, miles. -j 
 
 Alice, daughter and heir, married Sir William Chaworth. — ( Vide Chaworth.) 
 
 * By his will dated 16 January, the 13Ric. 11., he gave certain manors and lands to Sir Hugh Shirley, styled his nephew, and to the 
 heirs male of his body, on condition of bearing his name and arms ; default thereof, to other persons mentioned therein, on the same 
 conditions. 
 
 b She is said to have been sister of the half blood to lord Basset, i.e., daughter of his father by another wife : but Glover express- 
 Iv calls her soror naturalis. 
 
 BASSET OF Sapcoate.— (49 Hen. III. & 22 Edw. I.) 
 
 William Basset, third son of Richard and Maud Ridell, was the founder of this house. 
 His great-grandson, Ralph Basset^ was summoned to the parliament of the 49 Hen. III., 
 with the addition of de Sapcoate, as his eldest brotherRa Iph was to the same parliament, 
 by the distinction of de Drayton. He married Elizabeth daughter of Roger, and one of 
 the sisters and co-heirs of Robert lord Colvile, and had issue, 
 
 Simon Basset his son and heir, who was summoned to Portsmouth the 22 Edw. I., 
 and had issue Ralph Basset, his son and heir, who the 44 and 46 Edw. III. had summons 
 to parliament as Ralph Basset de Sapcoate, but never after. He died the 2 Ric. II., leaving 
 issue by Sybil his first wife, Alice, who married Sir Robert Moton ; and by Alice his 
 second wife, a daughter Elizabeth, who married Richard de Grey, of Codnore, his daugh- 
 ters and co-heirs.
 
 lie BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 Reginald Moton, great grandson of Sir Robert, had two daughters, his co-heirs ; 
 whereof Anne married William Grimsby, whose daughter and heir Anne married Rich- 
 ard Vincent of Massingham, co. Line, father of George Vincent of Peckleton, great- 
 grandfather of Marmaduke Vincent of Smeton in Yorkshire, who died s. p. m., leaving 
 only female issue ; whereof, Mary one of his daughters and co-heirs, married Joseph, 
 second son of Sir Edward Peyton of Isleham, bart., by his third wife, and had a son 
 Vincent Peyton. Elizabeth, the other daughter and co-heir of Reginald Moton, married 
 Ralph Pole of Radborne, in com. Derby, Esq., whose heir male is the present Edward 
 Sacheverell Chandos Pole, esq., of Radborne ; but whose heir general is the representa- 
 tive in the female line, of Francis, eldest great-grandson of the said Ralph Pole. In 
 these co-heirs are combined the baronies of Basset of Sapcoate, and Colvile of Castle 
 Bytham. The estates of Sapcoate and Castle Bytham were long possessed by the an- 
 cestors of Mr. Pole, but sold by them about a century ago. 
 
 BASSET, OF Weldon.— (25 Edw. I.) 
 
 Sir William Dugdale, in his Baronage, (p. 378,) says that Richard Basset, by Maud 
 RideU, his wife, had issue, Geoffery, surnamed Ridell, whose son Richard, re-assuming 
 the name of Basset, seated himself at Weldon ; yet, in his Usage of Arms, (p. 20), he 
 writes that Richard was the second son, to whom Maud Ridell, his mother, gave the 
 barony of Weldon. It would therefore rather seem that Richard Basset and Maud 
 Ridell had four sons, viz. Geoffery the Troubadour, who took the name of Ridell; Richard 
 of Weldon ; Ralph of Drayton ; and William of Sapcoate, — but this matters not at the 
 present day ; it may suffice to say, that descended from Richard of Weldon, was 
 
 Richard Basset, the first of this line, who in the 25 and 27 Edw. I. had summons to 
 parliament, but neither he nor any of his descendants were ever after summoned, though 
 Ralph his son and heir had summons the 1 Edw. III. to be at Newcastle, cum equis et 
 armis : a further account of the family is therefore unnecessary, it not being considered 
 among the barons of the realm ; though if the two summonses were regular ones, and 
 a sitting could be proved under either, a descendable barony would be vested in his heirs, 
 i. e. of his body. — (Vide Resolution of the lords on the Clifton case.) These heirs in 
 in such respect, would be the issue general of his granddaughters, viz. Joan and Alianore, 
 daughters of his son Ralph, whose grandson Richard Basset, dying s.p. the 10 Hen. 
 IV., Sir John Aylesbury, knt., son of Joan, and John Knyvett, son of Alianore, the 
 sisters of Ralph, the father of Ralph, father of the said Richard were found his cousens 
 and heirs. 
 
 The issue of Sir John Aylesbury was Sir Thomas, who had two daughters, co-heirs,
 
 ORIGIN OP NOBILITY. 117 
 
 viz., Isabel, wife of Sir Thomas Chaworth (ancestor to Sir George of Wiverton, co. Not- 
 ingham); and Eleanor, who married Humphrey Stafford, of Grafton. For the heirs of 
 Knyvett, vide Knyvett and Clifton. 
 
 BAVENT.— (6 Edw. II.) 
 
 DuGDALE in his account of this family is very brief, and merely states that Robert Ba- 
 vent in the 30 Edw. I., had licence for a weekly market at Marom in com. Lincoln, as 
 also free-warren for his demesne lands at Billesby and Miceby in the same county ; and 
 had summons to parliament the 6 and 7 Edw. II., to whom succeeded 
 
 Thomas Bavent, who the 4 Edw. III. obtained a hcence for a weekly market at 
 Eston Bavent, in Suffolk, whose successor was Peter, who dying the 44 Edw III., left 
 Eleanor and Cecily, his daughters and heirs,* who had livery of their lands, their homage * Origin. 44 
 
 Edw. Ill, Rot. 
 
 being respited. 2, Line. 
 
 Thus far according to Dugdale in his Baronage, t but on referring to the writs of +*Dug° Bar. 
 summons for the 6 and 7 Edw. II., the name of Robert Bavent is not in them, nor is it ^o'- "•> P- ^*- 
 mentioned at all in his Index to his Lists of Summons : on the contrary, the name of 
 Roger Bavent is alone inserted, and that in the 6, 7? 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, and 15 Edw. 
 II. ; and if it be the same Roger, it is again in the writs of the 6, 7} and 8 Edw. III. 
 
 A pedigree penes auctore, recites, viz : — 
 
 Adam de Bavent married the daughter and heir of WilHam de Westoneston, or Wis- 
 ton, and had issue another Adam, lord of the manor of Clapkin, and of other manors in 
 Sussex, temp. Edw. I., which last 
 
 Adam Bavent married Alice, daughter and heir of Peter Escudamore (son of Maud, 
 wife of GeofFery Escudamore, one of the aunts of John the last lord Gilford, of Brimsfield), 
 and had issue Roger Bavent, who by Lettice his wife had another Roger, who by Hawyse 
 his \vife had John his son and heir, living the 22 Edw. III., who djnng s.p., left Eleanor 
 his sister and heir ; which Eleanor married William de Braose, and had issue Peter, ^ to 
 whom Edw. the III. confirmed the manor of Wiston in Sussex, and Wedenshall in com. 
 Buckingham — which Peter had John de Braose, whose wife was Margaret, daughter of 
 
 ' Grant to Peter de Brews and Joan his wile, in tail general, of Westneston (or Wiston), See; remainder to Peter 
 son of Thomas de Bavent, knight, in tail male ; remainder to Peter de Brews, in fee. — (Hot. Pat. 31 Edw. III. m. i. 
 pars. 3.J 
 
 Roger Bavent made a grant to the king in fee of divers lands in the counties of Dors., Wilts., Kent, Suss., Sufi", 
 and elsewhere in England and Wales.— fi?o<. Pat. 20 Edw. III., m. 29, pars. 2.J 
 
 Roger Bavent enfeoffed Roger his son, and Hawyse hia wife, of Fifhyde, &c — (Esck. 22 Edw. IIJ., No. 21. 
 Second Nos.J
 
 118 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 Thomas Poynings, lord St. John ; but this John Braose died s. p. 5 Hen. VI., lea'vang 
 Beatrice his sister and heir, set. 60, who married Hugh Shirley, of Etingdon, and of 
 Shirley, in com. Warwick and Derby. 
 
 The several pedigrees of this family are so variant from each other, that to endea- 
 vour to reconcile them with the records, would be an almost indefinite task, unless for 
 any one who in the character of heir general, may conceive a baronial claim to be deriv- 
 able under, and by virtue of the writs of summons before cited. 
 
 Two pedigrees have been here given, the following forms a third, differing from the 
 other two. 
 
 William Bavent of Billesby, co. Line, ob 37 Hen. 111., Esch. No. 18. — (Vincent 6 quid, non.p. 152 J 
 John,* ob. 18 Edw. I., Esch. No. 34. 
 
 Robert, ob. 12 Edw. II., Esch. No. 22. 
 
 I 
 Robert, ob. 14 Edw. II., Esch. No. 30. 
 
 I 1 1 
 
 John. Peter.^. . . . Catherine. 
 
 .\Uanor, married Marmaduke Lumley. Elizabeth, married William Chamberlain of Edlington. 
 
 • Named Jollan in Esch. 18 Edw. I. 
 
 BEAUCHAMP, of Abergavenny.— (16 Ric. II.) 
 
 William Beauchamp, fourth son of Thomas, earl of Warwick, by Katherine, daughter 
 of Roger Mortimer, earl of March, and sister to Agnes, wife of Laurence Hastings, earl of 
 Pembroke, baron of Bergavenny, having acquired the possession of that castle, after the 
 death of the said earl, was summoned to parliament the 16 Ric. II., by writ directed 
 " Willielmo Beauchamp de Bergavenny" as under the article of Abergavenny, has been 
 *Vid.Abergav. ali^eady noticed.* 
 
 BEAUCHAMP, of Bletshoe.— (37 Edw. III.) 
 
 Roger de Beauchamp, grandson of Walter, (a brother to William the first Beau- 
 champ, earl of Warwick), married Sibyl, eldest sister, and co-heir to William de Patshull, 
 and on partition of the inheritance, became possessed of the manor of Bletshoe, in com. 
 Bedford.* He was summoned to parliament from the 37 Edw. III. to the 3 Ric. II., in 
 
 =■ Lysons, in his History of Bedfordshire, p. 58, states that Bletsoe was of the possession of Hugh de Beauchamp 
 of Bedford ; and passed to the family of Patshull, and from it again (as before mentioned) into the family of Beau- 
 champ.
 
 ORIGIN OF NOBILITY. 119 
 
 which year he died, leaving Roger his grandson and heir ; " but neither he nor any of his 
 descendants had the like summons. The said Roger had issue a son John, who died 
 temp. Hen. IV., lea%ang a son John, and a daughter Margaret, who became heir to her 
 brother, and married first, Sir OUver St. John; secondly, John Beaufort, duke of Somerset; 
 and thirdly, Leo lord Welles. From her first husband. Sir Oliver St. John, is descended 
 in the male line, the present lord St. John, of Bletshoe ; but the barony of Beauchamp, 
 if any was created under the writs of summons, is now vested in abeyance with the sisters 
 and co-heiresses of the late duke of Gordon, or their heirs representative, as also a co- 
 inheritance of the baronies of Patshull and Grandison, supposing they were baronies. 
 
 BEAUCHAMP, of Bletshoe. 
 
 Oliver St. John, grt.-grt. -grandson of Sir Oliver and Margt. Beauchamp, cr.=^Agnes, dau. of John and granddaughter 
 Bar. St. John of Bletshoe, by pat. 1 Eli2., to the heirs male of his body. | and heir of Sir Michael Fisher, knt. 
 
 I 1 ' 1 
 
 John, second Lord St. Jolm,^Catharine, daughter of Oliver, heir male to his brother. Other 
 
 of Bletshoe, ob. 1596. I Sir William Dormei . and third Lord St. John. Issue. 
 
 Anne, sole daughter and heir to her father, and heir-general-r-William, Lord Howard, of Effingham, son and heir 
 to the ancient barony of Beauchamp of Bletshoe. j apparent to Charles, earl of Nottingham, ob. vi. pat. 
 
 I ' 
 
 Elizabeth Howard, sole daughter and heir.=rJohn Mordaunt, first earl of Peterborough. 
 
 I 
 
 Henry, second earl of Peter — f- Hon. John Mordaunt, or Lord Mordaunt of Ryegate, and= 
 
 borough, ob. 1697. j Viscount Avalon, 11 Charles II., ob.vi. fratris, 1675. J 
 
 Mary, sole daughter and heir married, 1st. Charles, third earl of Peterborough, succeeded^^^ 
 
 Henry, Duke of Norfolk, (divorced); 2nd. his uncle Earl Henry, 1697; created earl of | 
 
 Sir John Germain, s.p. She died in 1705. Monmouth. 1 WUliam and Mary, ob. 1735. j 
 
 I • ■ ' 
 
 John, Viscount Avalon, ob. vi. pat. 1710.^ 
 
 Mary, d. of Tho. Cox, (1. wife).^Chas. 4th earl of Peterborough, ob. 1779.=T=Robiana, d. of Col. Brown, (2. wife). 
 
 I ; 1 1 I —J 1 
 
 Fran-=Rev. Samuel Mary Charles Henry, fifth earl of Peterborough, heir-general to the bar- Poulet, 
 
 ces. Bulkeley. Anastasia ony of Beauchamp, of Bletshoe, & co-heir to the baronies of Gran- died 
 
 Grace. dison, Tregoz, Steyngreve, and Patshul ; now represented by the young, 
 
 co-heirs of the last Duke of Gordon. — (Vide Mordaunt). 
 
 BEAUCHAMP.— (24 Edw. III.) 
 
 John Beauchamp, a younger son of Guy, (ninth earl of Warwick) was summoned to 
 parliament from the 24 to the 34 Edw. III., as John de Beauchamp de Warrewyk, but 
 died s.p. 
 
 ' Roger Beauchamp, son of Roger, son of Sibilla, daughter of Mabel, sister of Otto, father of Thomas de Gran- 
 dison. Livery of lands.— Firfe Originalia, 50 Ediv. III., Rot. 2, 3, 6. Esch. 7 Rie. II., No. i1.)
 
 120 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 BEAUCHAMP of Hacche.— (25 Edw. I.) 
 
 John de Beauchamp was summoned to parliament the 25 Edw. I., and afterwards 
 from the 28 Edw. I. to the 9 Edw. III., as John de Beauchamp de Somerset.'' 
 
 John his son and heir had similar summons, from the 10 to the 17 Edw. III., as 
 also had John his son and heir, from the 25 to the 35 of Edw. III.; but he dying s. p., 
 his sisters became his co-heirs ; viz. Cecily, who married first Sir Roger Seymour, an- 
 cester to Seymour, duke of Somerset; and secondly, Richard TurberviUe; Margaret, who 
 
 married Thomas Challons ; and Eleanor, who married Meriet, between whom 
 
 the barony fell into abeyance, and does not appear to have been ever taken thereout, 
 and as such, is considered to remain among their heirs general representative.'' 
 
 Eleanor Beauchamp, after the death of her husband, Meriet, married se- 
 condly, Walter Blount, great-grandfather of Walter first lord Montjoy; and thirdly. Sir 
 Henry Luvet. 
 
 On the partition of the manors, those of Hacche, Shepton-Beauchamp, and others 
 were assigned to Cecily the wife of Sir Roger Seymour. — {Origin. 36 Edw. III., Rot. 3.J 
 
 BEAUCHAMP of Hacche. Tab. I. 
 
 John Beauchamp .=f=Cecily, daughter and co-heir of Maud de Kyme. 
 
 John,» summoned to parliament 25 Edw. 1., obiit 1336.=pJoan 
 
 John, ob. 1343.=j=Margaret (Had dower Pat. 17 Edw. III., pars. 2. m. 25.) 
 
 I I I I 
 
 John, obiit 1360, married Alice, Sir Roger^Cecily, sistei=7=Richard Tur- Margaret, Eleanor, married 
 
 and co-heir. 
 
 daughter of Thomas Beauchamp, Seymour, 
 
 earl of Warwick, s. p. 1st hus. 
 
 berville. m. Thos. .... Meriet.- 
 
 2nd husband. Challons. 
 
 r 
 Sir William Seymour, ob. vi. mat. Juliana TurberviUe John Meriet. 
 
 3 
 
 Sir Roger Seymour. Vide Table 2. Elizabeth, daughter and heir, married Seymour. 
 
 » He founded and endowed a College or Chantry, at Stoke, in com. Somerset, for five chaplains to pray for the souls of John 
 
 lord Beauchamp his father, and Cecilia, his mother, Robert his brother, the lady Joan his wife and their children, and for all his relations 
 and friends. — Cat. at Barnwell, 4 nones Octo. 1304. (ex Eejistro de Drokensford ep. Bath & Wells. 
 
 ' He subscribed the letter to the Pope in the parliament at Lincoln, 29 Edw. I., and is there designated 
 Johannes de Bella Campo Dominus de Hacche. (On which occasion there is also named a Walter de Bella 
 Campo Dominus de Alcester, who though not summoned, had his seal affixed to the letter then written to the pope.) 
 He was likewise summoned to the coronation of Edw. II. 
 
 '' Edward Seymour, first duke of Somerset, descended from the said Cecily Beauchamp, was beheaded 23 Jan- 
 uary, 1552, and all his honours forfeited.
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 121 
 
 BEAUCHAMP of Hacche.— (Tab. 1 1.) 
 
 Sir Roger Seymour, seated at=pCecily daur. of John, and sister and coh. to. John 
 Evinswinden, co. Wilts. I Lord Beauchamp of Hacche, ob. 17 Ric. II. 
 
 Sir William Seymour=pMargaret daur. and heir of Simon de Brockbury, by Joane 
 ob. 13 Ric. II. I sister and heir to Sir Peter de la Mare, knt. 
 
 _J 
 
 Roger son and heir, ob. 8 Hen. V.^Maud daur. and coh. to William Esturmi, of Chadham, ccT. Wilts., knight. 
 John son and heir, ob. 4. Edw. IV.=T=Isabel daur. and heir to William Me. Williams, of co. Gloucester. 
 John heir apparent, ob. vi. pat.=j=Eliz. daur. and heir of Robert Coker, of Lawrence Lydiard, co. Dors. 
 John heir to his grandfather .=pEliz. daur. to Sir George Darell, of Littlecote, co. Wilts. 
 
 Sir John Seymour, knt. banneret, obiitT=Margaret, daughter of Sir John (or Henry) Wentworth, 
 
 28 Hen. VIII., 1536. | of Nettlested, obut 1550. 
 I 
 
 I z I ; I 
 
 Edward, 1st Seymour duke^ 
 
 Catharine, daughter and co-heir Thomas, created Lord Jane Seymour, wife of 
 to Sir William Filliol, of Wood- Seymour, of Sudley, king Hen. VIII., and 
 lands, CO. Dorset. ob. s. p. mother of Edw. VI. 
 
 Sir Edward Seymour, eldest son, of Berry Pomeroy,=^Margaret, daughter of John Walshe, Esq., one of the Justices 
 CO. Devon, obiit. 1593. of the Common Pleas. 
 
 of Somerset, decap. 22 Jan- 
 uary, 1552. 
 
 Sir Edward Seymour created a Baronet 29 June, IGll. Ancestor to the present duke of Somerset. 
 
 BEAUMONT.— (2 Edw. II.) 
 
 Henry Beaumont, styled Consanguineus Regis, yr&s summoned to parliament from the 
 2 Edw. II., to the 6 Edw. III., as a baron ; and from the 7 Edw. III., to the 13, as 
 Henry de Beaumont earl of Boghan, he having married Alice, daughter, and at length heir 
 of Alexander Comyn earl of Boghan, in Scotland. Tliis denomination did not, however, 
 give him any other rank than as a baron in the English peerage, as has been presumed.* * Vide Boghan 
 
 John Beaumont, his son and heir, never used the title of earl of Boghan, and was 
 summoned to parliament only as John de Beaumont, as were also his successors, till John 
 de Beaumont, the sixth baron, was created by king Hen.VIII., viscount Beaumont ; whose 
 son William the second viscount, died s.p., when the viscounty became extinct, and Joan 
 was his sister, heir to the barony, who married, John Lord Lovel ; whose son Francis 
 Lord Lovel dying s.p., his two sisters, whereof Joan married Sir Brian Stapleton, of Carl- 
 ton, county of York, knight, and Frideswide, Sir Edward Norris, knight, were his co- 
 heirs to the barony ; and also to the baronies of Lovel, and of Bardolph, which last was 
 acquired by the marriage of John, the first viscount Beaumont, with Elizabeth daughter 
 and heir of Sir William Phelip, lord Bardolph. — {Vide Bardolph.) 
 
 The barony of Beaumont being thus in abeyance between the two sisters and co- 
 heirs of Francis lord Lovel, has been lately allowed to Mr. Stapleton, descended from 
 Joane Lovel ; and therefore being now among the existing peers, renders any account 
 
 VOL. I. R
 
 122 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 further, unnecessary. On the hearing of Mr. Stapleton's claim before the lords' com- 
 mittees for privileges, on his petition, stating that he was sole heir, by reason that the 
 attainder of Henry, son of Sir Edward Norris, excluded his descendants, the house of 
 lords, resolved, that "the attainder of one of two co-heirs, does not determine an abeyance." 
 
 BEC sivE BEKE.— (23 Euw. I.) 
 
 John Bec, or Beke, descended from Walter Bee, a Norman, who upon the conquest, 
 obtained, among other manors, that of Eresby in the county of Lincoln, was summoned 
 to parliament the 23 and 24 Edw. I. : but Walter his son and heir never had summons. 
 He died s.p., leaving Alice wife of Robert de Willoughby, and Margaret wife of Richard 
 Harcourt, his sisters and co-heirs. If this was a parliamentary barony, the abeyance may 
 be considered to have been determined by the summoning to parhament of the said 
 Robert de Willoughby, the 7 Edw. II.; who, though the writ is personal, was evidently 
 summoned by reason of his having obtained the manor of Eresby ; the barony has ever 
 since been enjoyed by his heirs, and is now vested (by determination of an abeyance) in 
 the family of Burrell, by the title of Willoughby of Eresby, coalesced at present with the 
 barony of Gwydir. 
 
 Walter, lord of Eresby.=^Eve, niece of Walter de Grey, archbishop of York. 
 
 I 1 1 1 1 — I — I 
 
 John lord of Eresby, sum.=p. . .. Thomas, bishop of St. Anthony, bishop Margaret, mar- A nun at Al- 
 
 ~' Davids, ob. 1293, vi- of Durham, obiit ried Galfridus vingham. 
 
 ta fratris John. 1310. de Thorpe. Two other daurs. 
 
 to pari. 23 and 24 Edw. 
 I. ob. circ. 1303-4." 
 
 Walter Beke, never sum. to Alice, dau. and=7=Robert de WU- Margaret, daughter=pRic., s. of Sir W. Harcourt 
 pari., probably died vita pa- coh.InqABdw. \ loughby, of Wil- &coh. Inq.iEdw. | of Stanton, co.Oxon. (Vide 
 tris, ante 1301, s. p. IIJ.de quo. war. | loughbyinco. Lin. ///., de quo. van: Collins in Harcourt Fam. 
 
 I -J s 
 
 Robert Willoughby, (a quo Willoughby nunc baron of Eresby.) John Harcourt. -| 
 
 Inq. 4 Edw. II. Heir to Anthony Beke, bishop of Durham. 
 
 I ' 
 
 WUliam. 
 
 I 
 Richard, ohiit vi. pat. 
 
 Elizabeth, daughter and heir, married Thomas Astley, of Nelston, co. Leic, a younger son of Tliomas lord Astley. 
 a Will dated 1301, gave Eresby to his grandson Robert de Willoughby. 
 
 BENESTED.— (8 Edw. II.) 
 
 John de Benested, who possessed considerable manors in the counties of Cambridge, 
 Suffolk, Surrey, Hertford, and Worcester, was one of the justices of the common pleas, 
 the 3 Edw. II., and had summons to parliament from the 8 to the 12 of Edw. II., but 
 never after, nor any of his descendants. His grandson John (son of his son Edward
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 123 
 
 had a son William, who dying s.p., left his aunt Eleanor his heir, who sold the manor of 
 Benington, (their chief seat) in Hertfordshire, to Sir William Say, kjiight, of Sabridge- 
 worth, in the same county. 
 
 BENHALE.— (34 Edw. III.) 
 
 Robert de Benhale was summoned to parliament the 34 Edw. III., but never after: 
 he was the fourth husband of Eva, daughter and heir of John baron Clavering, and pro- 
 bably (as the custom then was) had summons jure uxoris, though the wTit was personal, 
 without any reference to a barony. He was interred in the abbey of Langley, where 
 Eva, his wife, at her death, was also buried. He died s.p. 
 
 BERMINGHAM.— (1 Edw. III.) 
 
 William de Bermingham had summons to Carlisle, equis et armis, the 1 Edw. III., 
 
 but not after. Thomas his grandson left issue a sole daughter and heir Elizabeth, who 
 
 married Thomas de la Roche,* and had two daughters, who were her co-heirs; whereof, * vide Roche 
 
 Elena married, first, Edmund lord Ferrers, of Chartley, and, secondly, Philip Chetwynd ; ^°^- "• 
 
 and Elizabeth married George Longville, esq., ancestor to Charles LongA'ille, who became 
 
 baron Grey, of Ruthyn. Dugdale does not mention the family of Roche in his Baronage, 
 
 though he recites in his Lists of Summons to parliament the name of Thomas de la Roche, 
 
 from the 28 Edw. I. to the 8 Edw. II. 
 
 BERKELEY.— (23 Edw, I.) 
 
 Thomas de Berkeley, of Berkeley castle, whose ancestors were long before barons of 
 Berkeley, by tenure in capite of that castle, was the first who had personal summons to 
 parliament, from the 23 Edw. I. to the 14 Edw. II. Maurice his son, and his successors 
 to Thomas, great-grandson of the said Maurice, had the like writs during their time ; but 
 Thomas who was the fifth baron by writ, and married Margaret, daughter and heir of 
 Warine lord Lisle, of Kingston Lisle, dying s. p. m., his only daughter became his heir ; 
 and, according to the principle of baronies by writ, carried the barony of Berkeley to 
 her husband, Richard Beauchamp, earl of Warwick, by whom she had three daughters, 
 her co-heirs, viz. Margaret, wife of John Talbot, earl of Shrewsbury ; Eleanor, who 
 married first, Thomas lord Roos, secondly, Edmund duke of Somerset ; and Elizabeth, 
 who wedded George Neville lord Latimer. Among the heirs general of these three 
 co-heirs, the barony of the 23 Edw. I., must in conformity to modern decision, be now 
 in abeyance. But nevertheless, James de Berkeley, nephew of the last baron Tliomas,
 
 124 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 having the castle of Berkeley by virtue of an entail made by Thomas the third baron, on 
 the heirs male of his body, was summoned to parliament the 9 Hen. V., whereby a new 
 barony was created ; unless the summons be considered as applying to the tenure of the 
 possession of Berkeley castle, whereof the possessors had been from time immemorial 
 barons, without any other form of creation than livery and seisin. If the barony had 
 emanated from the writ of summons of the 23 Edw. I., it certainly terminated in abey- 
 ance between the three daughters and co-heirs of Richard Beauchamp, earl of Warwick, 
 which abeyance has never been determined. It is the barony of the 9 Hen. V. which is 
 now in earl Berkeley. 
 
 It however would certainly seem as if the tenure or possession of Berkeley castle 
 was then conceived to give the right of barony to its owner; which is more particularly 
 confirmed from the circumstance that William lord Berkeley, son and heir of James, sum- 
 moned as aforesaid, 9 Hen. V., having been created viscount Berkeley earl of Notting- 
 ham, and marquess of Berkeley, died s.p.s., when those titles became extinct, and the 
 barony of Berkeley being, as marquess William considered, attending upon the posses- 
 sion of the castle ; and he having conceived some displeasure against his brother Maurice 
 Berkeley, with a view to disappoint him of the succession, gave the said castle by in- 
 denture, dated 10 December, 3 Hen. VII., for want of issue of his own body, to the said 
 king Hen. VII., and the heirs male of his body, and for default of such issue, to his own 
 right heirs.* Thus upon his decease the 7 Hen. VII., without surviving issue, the cas- 
 * Dug. Bar. tie of Berkeley, manor, &c., passed to the said king, and his brother Maurice was dis- 
 
 Yol. i. p. 365. . , ,. , • 1 ■ 
 
 appomted of the inheritance. 
 
 Though thus excluded the barony of Berkeley if attached to the tenure of the cas- 
 tle, yet, the said Maurice Berkeley (his brother) was entitled to have succeeded to the 
 barony under the writ of summons of the 9 Hen. V. ; but he was never summoned to 
 parliament, and died leaving three sons, viz. Maurice, Thomas, and James. Of these 
 
 Maurice the eldest, had summons to parliament, the 14 Hen. VIII., when he is 
 said to have sate only as a new junior baron,* which indicates that the writ of the 9 Hen. 
 V. was not a summons creative of a new barony, but had emanated solely because lord 
 James was in possession of Berkeley castle, and was baron thereof by prescription, as 
 his ancestors had been for time immemorial. This Maurice died s.p., and was suc- 
 ceeded by his brother, and heir, 
 
 Thomas Berkeley, who had summons to parliament the 21 Hen. VIII.;'' he died 
 shortly after in 1532, leaving a son Thomas his heir, which 
 
 a His name does not appear in the writ of the 14 Hen. VIII., as printed in Dugdale's Lists of Summoned, 
 though mentioned by him in his Baronage to have been summoned in the said year. 
 
 b In this writ he is styled Thomas Berkeley de Berkeley, chivalier, and is noted to have made his first entry 
 then in parliament, and to have paid to the Heralds xx. s. (Dugdale citing an old book in the college of arms.
 
 BABONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 125 
 
 Thomas lord Berkeley, died two years after, (in 1534) leaving Anne his wife then 
 pregnant, who was delivered of a son, born nine weeks and four days after his decease, 
 named Henry, which 
 
 Henry, only, and posthumus son, upon the death of king Edw. VI., the last heir 
 male to Henry the VII. became entitled to the re-possession of Berkeley castle ; and by 
 petition of right recovered the same — and thus re-acquiring the old barony of his ancestors 
 was, (according to Dugdale, citing the Journals of parliament)* summoned by writ, the * Dug. Bar. 
 4 and 5 Phil, and Mary, and there placed the 25th January. " ^' 
 
 From this Henry is descended the present earl of Berkeley ; but he not possessing 
 the castle of Berkeley, cannot be deemed to have any other barony than the one derived 
 from the writ of summons of the 9 Hen. V., which being so derived, is descendable to 
 the heirs general of the body of James lord Berkeley, then so summoned. 
 
 With regard to the castle of Berkeley, it is possessed by the present earl Fitz- 
 Harding, who under the supposition of its giving right to the ancient barony of that name 
 preferred a claim thereto, which obtained several hearings before the lords' committees 
 for privileges, but their lordships never came to any decision thereon. The claimant. Col. 
 Berkeley, eldest son of the late earl Berkeley, born before marriage," was first advanced 
 to the peerage by the title of baron Segrave, and subsequently promoted to the dignity 
 of earl Fitz- Harding. 
 
 Thomas lord Berkeley entailed the castle and manor of Berkeley on Maurice his son, and the heirs 
 male of his body, &c., by fine levied 23 Edw. lll.-i 
 
 Maurice lord Berkeley.-i 
 
 Thomas lord Berkeley.-) Sir James Berkeley, ob. vi. fratris.-i 
 
 -I 
 
 Elizabeth, only daughter=pRichard Beauchamp, earl James Berkeley , summoned to parliament 
 
 and heiress. of Warwick. 9 Hen. V., ob. 1463. -| 
 
 "I r" 
 
 Margaret, married Alianor, mar. 1st, Thomas Elizabeth, married William, marquess of Berkeley Maurice, 
 
 John Talbot, earl lord Ros ; 2nd, Edmund, George Nevill lord gave the castle of Berkeley, excluded 
 
 of Shrewsbury. duke of Somerset. Latimer. &c., to king Henry VII. and by his 
 
 the heirs male of his body ; brother 
 
 Co-heireses to the barony of Berkeley, if created by writ, and not obiit s. p. s. the 7th of Henry William, 
 
 appurtenant to the tenure and possession of the castle. the seventh. ob. 1507. 
 
 Maurice, sum. 14 Hen. VIII., obiit 1523, s. p. Thomas, brother and heir, sum. 21 Hen. VIII., ob. 1532.-1 
 
 Thomas, ob. 1534. 
 
 I 
 Henry lord Berkeley, recovered possession of Berkeley Castle, a quo the present earl of Berkeley. 
 
 '' The controversy respecting the marriage of the earl has occasioned much doubt. He married the lady, mother 
 of the colonel and of other children, subsequently to his, and their birth ; but a marriage prior to their birth is said to 
 have privately taken place, and the subsequent one for the purpose of confirmation. The subject was investigated be- 
 fore the house of lords, when their lordships negatived the first marriage Lady Berkeley afterwards published an 
 appeal to the house of lords, with very interesting comments upon tbe evidence brought forward on that occasion.
 
 126 BABONIA ANGLICA CONCENTBATA. 
 
 BERNERS.— (33 Hen. VI.) 
 
 In the reign of Henry V., Richard Bemers of West Horsley, in the county of Surrey, 
 had, according to Dugdale, the reputation of a baron ; but there is not any record of his 
 having ever been so created, or had summons to parliament. He left issue by Philippa 
 his wife, Margery his only daughter and heir, who by her first husband, John Fereby, 
 had not any issue. Her second husband was John Bourchier, fourth son of William 
 earl of Ewe, by Anne, daughter of Thomas of Woodstock, duke of Gloucester ; which 
 
 John Bourchier was summoned to parliament Ijy the title of John Bourchier de Ber- 
 ners, chevalier, from the 33 Hen. VI., to the 12 Edw. IV., shortly after when, he died, 
 and was succeeded by his grandson John, (son of Humphry his eldest son, who died in 
 his lifetime) ; which John, second lord Berners, died in 1532, leaving two daughters 
 his co-heirs, viz. : Jane, who married Edmund Knyvet, esq. ; and Mary, who married 
 Alexander Unton, esq. From this period to the year 1717? a space of one hundred and 
 seventy-five years, the barony remained dormant, when Catharine Knyvett, then wife of 
 Richard Bokenham, esq., preferred a claim, which was afterwards allowed by the house 
 * Vide the co- °^ lords. Tliis lady died s.p., in 1743, when the barony fell into abeyance;* and so con- 
 heirsinBanks's tinned till it was lately claimed and allowed to Mr. Wilson, as may be seen in the printed 
 
 Dormant and 
 
 ExtinctBaron- histories of the present peers,t who took his seat as lord Berners, accordingly, in the 
 
 5i!'ped" '' *^^^ house of lords, in May 1832. 
 
 t Vide Lodge. 'fijg detei'mination of this abeyance, in favour of Mr. Wilson, did not affect the other 
 
 co-heirs as to any interest of co-heirship, they might have in the barony of Borough, 
 
 or in any other barony. 
 
 BLOUNT.— (20 Edw. II.) 
 
 Thomas le Blund, or Blount, supposed to be of the same family as Robert le Blund, 
 who lived temp. Will. L, married Juhan, daughter of Thomas de Leiburne, (widow of 
 John lord Hastings, of Bergavenny), was summoned to parliament the 20 Edw. II., and 
 1 and 2 Edw. III. After when, Dugdale observes, " / have seen no more of him." He 
 probably was summoned ^Mre uxoris, — his wife Julian being daughter and heiress of Tho- 
 mas de Leiburne, whose father William had been summoned as a baron from 27 Edw. 
 I. to the 3 Edw. II. 
 
 WILLIAM LE BLOUNT.— (1 Edw III.) 
 
 William le Blount, who married Margery, one of the daughters and co-heirs of 
 Theobald de Verdon, a great baron, was summoned to parliament from the 1 to the 1 1 
 Edw. III., inclusive, in which year he died, s.p. His summons, like that of Thomas,
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 127 
 
 (before mentioned,) was most likely ^wre nxoris : for at that period, though the writs were 
 personal, without any reference to a particular barony, yet they were chiefly founded on 
 the possession of some baronial estate, which ceasing to remain in the inheritance of 
 their descendants, such descendants were no longer reputed barons, nor had further 
 summons directed to them. 
 
 BLOUNT.— Table 1.—(Ex. MS. Pedigree per Henry St. George.) 
 
 Robert Le Blound, or Blount. -j-Agnes de Lisle. 
 
 Stephen of Saxlingham, (Nebulee, o. & s.)- 
 
 William, of Ixworth. 
 
 WUliam=pIsabel , co-heir to the Manor of Bilton. 
 
 1 1 
 
 William.-r 
 
 Joan, daughter and co-heir of Ralph=y\Valter.=pEleanor, widow of John Meriet, co-heir to 
 de Sodington. (1st wife). | | John Beauchamp of Hacche. (2nd wife). 
 
 Thomas, temp. 
 2 Edward IL 
 
 William, mar. Margery 
 Verdon, s.p. 
 
 John Blount, ancestor to 
 those of Sodington. 
 
 Walter Blount.=pSanchia de Ayala, 
 
 Sir John Blount, K.G., s.p. 
 
 — r 
 
 Toancma at 
 of Spain. 
 
 Thomas, Treasurer of Normandy.=pMargaret, daughter of Thomas Grisley, knt. 
 
 I ' 
 
 Walter, first Lord Mountjoy, Vide Table 2. 
 
 Table II. 
 
 Anne, Duchess of Bucts., d. of Ralph, first earl of Westmorland, =Walter Blount, =i=Eleanor, d. of Sir John Byron, 
 relict of Humphry, Duke of Bucks, s.p., ob. 20 Edw. IV. (2. wife). Lord Mountjoy. | of Clayton, co. Lane. (1. wife). 
 
 William,^Mary, daughter and co-heir of 
 ob. vi. pat. I Thomas, Lord Eehingham. 
 
 Sir John,=y:Lora, daughter of Sir 
 3rd Lord. I Edward Berkeley. 
 
 Other Issue. 
 
 John, Edward, 
 ob.vi. second 
 pat. Lord, 
 
 s.p. 
 
 1 
 
 Elizabeth, 
 mar. An- 
 drew, Lord 
 Windsor. 
 
 Anne, or Alice, m. 
 Sir Thomas 0.ten- 
 bridge, 2. Sir Darid 
 Owen. 
 
 2. Alice, dau. of=pl. Doro-: 
 
 Hen.Kebet,ob. 
 1521, bur. atthe 
 Grey Friars. 
 
 thy,d.& 
 h. of Sir 
 W. Say. 
 
 :i.wa. 
 
 Ham, 
 4. lord. 
 
 ob. 
 1535. 
 
 1 1 
 
 =3. Dorothy, Other 
 d. of Thos. Issue, 
 Gray,Marq. 
 of Dorset. 
 
 Charles,^Anne, d. of Ro- 
 fifth I bert, Lord WU- 
 Lord. I loughbydeBroke. 
 
 Gertrude, married John, s.p. Catharine, m. 1st. 
 Henry Courtenay, 1531. Maurice Berkeley; 
 Marquis of Exon. vi. pat. 2. JohnChampernon. 
 
 Dorothy, Mary, mar- 
 mar. John ried Robert 
 Bluet, s.p. Dennis, s.p. 
 
 James, 6th Lord, ob. 35 Eliz.=pKatharine, d. of SirThos. Leigh, L.L.D. Francis, m. but died s.p. William, s.p. 
 
 I ' r 1 
 
 William, 7th Lord, ob 36Eliz.s.p. Charles,8thLord,cr.Earlof Devon,ob.l606,s.p.l. (VideTab.3.) Anne, s.p. 
 
 Table III. 
 
 Montjoy Blount, bastard son of Charles lord Montjoy and earl of Devon,^Anne, niece to the duke of Bucks & dau. 
 created baron Montjoy of Thurveston, ob. circ. 1665. | of John lord Boteler of Bramfield. 
 
 I 1 J [ I 
 
 Mountjoy.* ob. ccel. Charles,* ob. coel. Henry,* ob. 18 Sept., Isabella, mar. Niclio- Anne, mar. Tho- 
 1676, set. 45. st. circ. 38. 1679, set. 39, s. p. las, Earl of Banbury. mas Porter, Esq. 
 
 • These three brothers were all born at Newport House, in the Parish of St. Martins, in the Fields, and were all idiots. 
 
 a At St. Saviour's Church, in the borough of Southwark, is the following entry, viz ; " 4th May, l.'>95, a search was made for the 
 burial of Francis Blunt, gentleman, by one whose name was Thomas Earnley, who, when the thing was found, seemed miscontent that 
 it was not said who the man was, being buried in the evening, obscurely ; and therefore desired that it might be added that he was uncle 
 to Charles lord Mountjoy, then living, that so it might after appear of what place, and state the man w.is : but whether his information 
 were true, or so, this book can be no warrant. True it is, that one of that name was buried."
 
 128 
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 BOGHAN, OR BUCHAN.— (7 Edw. III.) 
 
 * Vide 
 mont. 
 
 Beau- 
 
 t Dug. Lists 
 of Summons. 
 
 : Vide 
 Adam. 
 
 Ap 
 
 It has before been noticed under the article of Beaumont,* that Henry, the first baron 
 Beaumont, was summoned to parliament the 7 Edw. III., by the title of earl of Boghan, 
 he having married Alice, eldest of the two daughters, and eventually heirs of Alexander 
 Comyn, earl of Boghan or Buchan, in Scotland, from the said 7 to the 14 Edw. Ill.f He 
 continued to have summons by the same title, and by that designation was also a trier 
 of petitions in parliament, which consequently indicates his sitting and presence therein; 
 but after his death, which was in 1340, the 14 Edw. III., none of his descendants had 
 summons by the title of earl, they only being summoned as barons, till John, the sixth 
 in succession, was created a viscount by king Hen. VI. 
 
 It is here to be considered how far the writ of summons of the 7 Edw. III., created 
 Henry lord Beaumont an earl of England, by the title of Boghan, a title by which he con- 
 tinued to be summoned, and sit in parhament until his death. As a Scotch earl he could 
 have no right to sit in an English parliament; and being one of the Scotch disinheritees, his 
 Scotch earldom had become forfeited in that kingdom. According to modern practice, 
 ever since the union with Scotland, no Scotch nobleman can sit in the house of lords by 
 his national title, other than one of the sixteen representatives. He can be known there 
 only by some English peerage conferred upon him, and by the description of which he 
 is named in the roll of parliament. Thus the duke of Hamilton in Scotland is duke of 
 Brandon in the English peerage ; the duke of Buccleugh, only earl of Doncaster ; the duke 
 of Montrose, earl Graham ; the duke of Athol, earl Strange ; the duke of Leinster, 
 in Ireland, viscount Leinster. Similarly are the Scotch earls only peers in the house of 
 lords by the title of their English creations. 
 
 Upon this view of the case it would seem that the lord Beaumont being called by 
 writ to take his place and precedence as an earl among the English nobility, was by the 
 operation of the writ of summons created earl of Boghan, as an English honour descend- 
 able to the heirs general of his body, and though the usage of the title has so long re- 
 mained dormant, it nevertheless is presumed claimable by his aforesaid heirs. 
 
 The various decisions that a writ of summons to parliament, with a sitting under it, 
 (which is provable in this instance) constitutes a personal and inheritable title, must be 
 here deemed applicable to the earldom of Boghan. Many of the barons summoned in the 
 reigns of Edw. I, II, and III, were certainly only summoned by reason of their tenures, as 
 a service due therefrom ; and the alienation of their lands put an end to their nobility.J 
 Yet proving a sitting under any of these writs, has been allowed to have created a person- 
 al honour in the person so summoned, and sitting. If the writ could be so construed 
 to create a barony, the same rule and principle go to the creation of an earl by writ.
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCEXTRATA. 129 
 
 BOHUN, OF MiDHURST.— (37 Edw. III.) 
 
 James, or John de Bohun,* grandson of Franco de Bohun, who married Sibilla, one of the * Dugd. Bar, 
 daughters and co-heirs of William de Ferrers, earl of Derby, by Sibilla his wife, sister and and 421. 
 co-heir to Anselm Marshall, earl of Pembroke, married Joan, one of the daughters and 
 co-heirs of William lord Broase of Gower, and had issue 
 
 John de Bohun, who was summoned to parliament the 37, 38, and 39 Edw. III., 
 and died shortly after, viz. the 41 of Edw. III., leaving by Isabel his first wife, two 
 daughters, viz. Joane, wife of John de I'lle of Gatcomb, in the isle of Wight f and Eve 
 a younger daughter ; and by Cecily his second wife, a son and heir John ;** but neither 
 he, nor his descendants were ranked, as Dugdale relates, among the barons of the realm, 
 thus showing in Dugdale's opinion, that a writ of summons was not then conceived to 
 create mi hereditary digyiity. For if it did so create, then the issue of this John would 
 become co-heirs to the barony of Braose of Gower, as well as to that of Bohun. The said 
 John de Bohun had a son Humphry, whose son another John, had issue two daughters 
 his co-heirs, whereof Mary married David Owen, a natural son of Owen Tudor ; and 
 Ursula married Robert Southwell, but had not any issue. 
 
 Sir Da^•id Owen, by Marj' his wife, had Henry his eldest son, who was a great 
 spendthrift, and sold the reversion of the manor of Cowdry, co. Sussex, &c., after his 
 father's death, to Sir WiUiam Fitz-William, for two thousand one hundred and ninety- 
 three pounds, six shilling, and eight-pence.f He anticipated also the greatest part of the + ^? ^"'^• 
 Bohun inheritance to the same Sir William. By Dorothy daughter of Thomas West, Auct. 
 lord de la Warre, he had three daughters, viz. : Mary, aged thirty-eight, anno 1544, who 
 married John Warnet, of Hemsted, co. Suss. ; Elizabeth, who married Nicholas Dering, 
 and had a son Thomas, aged twenty-four, anno 1554; and Anne, aged thirt}'-six, anno 
 1554, who married James Gage. It would seem from this, that Ehzabeth was the eldest 
 daughter, but then dead, i, e., 1554. 
 
 BONVILE.— (28 Hen. VI.) 
 
 William Bonvile, of an ancient family in the county of Devon, had summons to par- 
 liament from the 28 to the 38 Hen. VI., as lord Bonvile ; but in the year following, viz., 
 39 Hen. VI., he lost his head after the battle of St. Albans, leaving Cecily his great 
 granddaughter his heir, a very singular and almost unparalleled course of descent. — 
 
 ' John de Lisle, of Gatcombe, had issue a son John who died s.p., and two daughters co-heirs, viz : Elizabeth 
 who married John Bremshot, of Bremshot, Hants. ; and Lora, who married Sir John Barford, knight, a quo Covert. 
 
 '' Johannes fil. & haeres Johannisde Bohun, mil' de Midhurst, et Cecilia ejus. Breve tantum, Inq. 7 Ric. II., 
 No. 11. — (Appendix, p. 459j. 
 
 VOL. I. s
 
 130 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 William his eldest son, died before him, having married Elizabeth daughter and heir of 
 William lord Harrington ; his son, another William, commonly called lord Harrington, 
 in right of his mother, was slain in the lifetime of his grandfather, at the battle of Wake- 
 field, leaving by his wife Catherine, daughter of Richard Nevill, earl of Salisbury, an only 
 daughter Cecily his heir, and heir, as before mentioned, to her great-grandfather William 
 lord Bonvile. She married Tliomas Grey, marquess of Dorset, by whom she had issue 
 Thomas, the second marquess, father of Henry, created duke of Suffolk, by whose 
 attainder the baronies of Bonvile, Harrington, Astley, and Grey alias Ferrers of Groby, 
 * Vide Grey merged in the said duke, became forfeited.* 
 
 sive Ferrers of 
 Groby. 
 
 BOTELER OF Werington.— (22 Edw. I.) 
 
 This family was so named from being Botelers or Butlers, to Ranulph or Ralph earl of 
 Chester, and is totally different in origin and descent from the great house of Butler, 
 earl of Ormond. 
 
 William le Boteler was summoned to parliament the 22, 23, and 24 Edw. I., and in 
 the 25, as William le Boteler de Warrington. He was succeeded by John his son and 
 heir, who is mentioned in Dugdale's Index of Summons to have had a similar writ the 
 14 Edw. II. ; but his name does not appear in his text : however, whether so summoned 
 or not, Dugdale makes no further mention of him, as not being reputed afterwards 
 among the barons of the realm. 
 
 BOTELER OF Oversley and Wemme.— (24 Edw. I.) 
 
 This family also took its name from Ralph Boteler, who filled the similar office of Bote- 
 ler or Butler to Robert earl of Leicester, and was possessed of the manor of Oversley, 
 in the county of Warwick. From this Ralph, through several successions, descended 
 
 William Boteler, who being possessed of the manor of Oversley, as also of the great 
 manor of Wemme in Shropshire, acquired by the marriage of one of his ancestors with 
 the daughter and heiress of William Pantulf, a great feudal baron in that county, whose 
 caput haroni<B that manor was, had summons to parliament from the 24 Edw. I., to the 
 1 Edw. III. William his son was never summoned ; but William his grandson was so in 
 the 42 and 43 Edw. III.; dying s.p.m., Elizabeth his only daughter was his heir, who 
 was three times married — first, to Robert Ferrers — secondly, to Sir John Say — thirdly, 
 to Thomas Molinton, but by her last two husbands does not appear to have had any 
 issue. — fVide Ferrers of Wemme.) 
 
 The account of the descent of this family, by Dugdale, is very complicated and con- 
 fused. Several MS. pedigrees, jsewes atict., are likewise far from being concordant.
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 131 
 
 BOTETOURT.— (1 Edw. II.) 
 
 John de Botetourt had summons to parliament from 1 to 18 Edw. II.* He married * Etiam. 33 
 Maud sister and heir to Otto, son and heir of Beatrice de Beauchamp, one of the "co-heirs Ligts of Sum. 
 of the barony of Beauchamp of Bedford, which barony was holden in grand serjeanty, 
 by the service of bein? almoner to the kings of Ensrland, on the day of their coronation.t + ^'"^^ „ 
 
 ■^ => . . . . . Banks'sDorm. 
 
 John de Botetourt his grandson (being son of Thomas, his eldest son, who died vi. and Extinct 
 pat.) had also summons from the 16 Edw. III., to the 9 Ric. II. His mother was Joane, p.^^e!''^^ 
 one of the daughters and co-heirs of John de Somery baron of Dudley, in virtue whereof, 
 he was a co-heir of that ancient barony. He died very aged, in 1385, leaving Joice the 
 wife of Hugh Burnell, daughter of John his eldest son, who died vi. pat., his granddaugh- 
 ter and heir. But she dying s.p., the barony fell into abeyance between his three daugh- 
 ters, viz : Alice, who married Kyriel ; Joice, wife first of Sir Baldwin Frevil, secondly 
 
 of Sir Adam de Peshall ; and Catherine who married Maurice Berkeley. 
 
 The barony thus continued in abeyance till 1764, when it was claimed by Mr. Nor- 
 bome Berkeley, descended from the said Maurice ; and after due investigation before 
 the house of lords, was adjudged to him, and he had summons to parliament as baron 
 Botetourt accordingly. He dying in 1776, s.p., it fell again into abeyance, and so con- 
 tinued till 1803, when the abeyance was terminated in favour of Henry fifth duke of 
 Beaufort, as son and heir of Elizabeth, sister and heir of the before mentioned Norbome 
 Berkeley, by her husband Charles fourth duke of Beaufort. 
 
 BOTREAUX.— (42 Edw. III.) 
 
 William Botreaux was summoned to parliament from the 42 of Edw. III. to the 15 
 Richard 11.^ He was son and heir of William de Botreaux, who married Isabel, one of 
 the daughters and co-heirs of John de Moels, a parliamentary baron, who died the 1 1 
 Edw. III., lea\ang the said Isabel, and Muriel the wife of Sir Thomas Courtenay, his co- 
 heirs to the said barony ; from which it may be inferred, that the abeyance thereof was 
 determined in favour of William Botreaux, as son and heir of Isabel, and that he had 
 summons to parliament accordingly, although the writ was personal to him without 
 naming the real barony of Moels therein ; and if so, Botreaux was not a creation, but a 
 continuation of Moels. Whether William his son was ever summoned is uncertain ; 
 unless the writ of the 15 Ric. II. was addressed to him, and not to his father, as he died in 
 August, and that writ was 7th September, 1391, the same year. However the said William 
 
 a He married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Ralph D'Aubeney, by Catherine his wife, sister and heir to Thomas 
 de Twenge.
 
 132 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 died in May, the year following, viz. 1392, leaving a son William only five years old ; 
 who on attaining his majority, was afterwards summoned to parliament from the 14 Hen. 
 IV. to 1 Edw. IV. He died the year following, leaving Margaret his daughter and 
 heir, who styled herself Margareta Dn'a Botreaux, and married Sir Robert Hungerford, 
 knight, by which marriage the said barony came into that family, and from it to that of 
 Hastings, earl of Huntingdon, and is now in the present marquess of Hastings. — (Vide 
 Moels and Hungerford, 
 
 BOURCHIER.— (16 Edw. III.) 
 
 Robert Bourchier was summoned to parliament the 16, 22, and 23 Edw. III., as 
 was his son John, from the 5 Ric. II. to the 1 Hen. IV., and his son Bartholomew from 
 the 1 to the 10 Hen. IV., when he died, leaving an only daughter Elizabeth his heir, who 
 married first, Sir Hugh Stafford and secondly. Sir Lewis Robessart, K. G., both which 
 husbands were successively summoned to parliament without any designation, showing 
 that they were summoned as barons Bourchier, — though it is certain that each was so 
 jure uxoris They both dying s. p., the barony upon her death, in 1432, s.p., devolved 
 upon 
 
 Henry Bourchier, earl of Ewe in Normandy, great-grandson of Robert the first 
 baron, by his second son William Bourchier ;* which Henry was summoned to parlia- 
 ment from the 13 to the 23 Hen. VI., sometimes as Henry Bourchier, earl of Ewe; at 
 others, as Henry Bourchier de Bourchier, or chevalier. He was however afterwards 
 created viscount Bourchier, and lastly earl of Essex, whereby the barony was merged in 
 the higher dignity, and so continued to the death of Henry the second earl, when it 
 descended to Anne his only daughter and heir, who married William Parr, earl of Essex, 
 but her issue being illegitimated by act of parliament, the barony on her decease, de- 
 volved upon Walter Devereux, baron Ferrers of Chartley, son and heir of John Devereux, 
 baron Ferrers, by Cecily sister and finally heir of Henry, the second Bourchier earl of 
 Essex. It is now in abeyance between the present duke of Buckingham and the mar- 
 quess Townshend, the co-heirs general of Robert the last Devereux, earl of Essex, and 
 co-heirs of Walter his ancestor, son of Cecily Bourchier before mentioned. 
 
 BRADESTON.— (16 Edw. III.) 
 
 Thomas de Bradeston held Bradeston and other manors in Gloucestershire, temp. 
 
 ' This William Bourchier married Alianore, daughter and eventually sole heir of John de Lovaine ; and from that 
 marriage his descendants have assumed the titles of barons Lovaine, as may be further seen on reference to that article.
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 133 
 
 Edw. II. by knighfs service; he was summoned to parliament, from 16 to 34 Edw. III. 
 when he died, leaving Tliomas, (son of Robert his eldest son, who died vi. pat.) his 
 grandson, and heir, but the said Thomas never had summons to parliament ; he married 
 Ela daughter and co-heir {with Joane her sister, who married John Chidyock,) of John de 
 St. Loo, by Alice, his wife, daughter of John de Pavely, of Westbury, in com. Wilts., 
 and left issue an only daughter Elizabeth, his heir, who married Walter de la Pole, whose 
 daughter and heir Margaret, became wife of Ingoldesthorpe, whose granddaughter Isabel, 
 married John Nevill, marquess of Montacute, slain at the battle of Barnet ; by whom she 
 had two sons, George and John ; and five daughters, eventually her co-heirs, wherefore 
 the barony of Bradeston vested in them in abeyance. 
 
 King Henry VIII., by act of parliament, exchanged and settled certain lands in re- 
 compence to the five heirs of the marquess of Montacute, for five hundred marks per 
 annum, granted by Edw. III., to Sir Thomas of Bradeston ; who, by letters patent, dated 
 at Orygue-upon-Oyse, 15 Octo., 13 Edw. III., was advanced to the estate of a banneret. 
 — (Ex, Eviden' penes Auct). 
 
 It is to be observed that Thomas de Bradeston, was one of the triers of petitions in 
 
 the two parliaments of 25 Edw. III. which proves his presence and sitting therein, and 
 
 gives to the five daughters and co-heirs of the marquess of Montacute the barony as not 
 
 affected by the attainder of their father, their right being acquired by descent from their 
 
 mother, heiress of Ingoldesthorpe, heir-general of the said Thomas de Bradeston.* * ^'^^ ^^^"^^ 
 
 ° *^ ° de Montague. 
 
 BRADESTON and NEVILL, de Montagu. 
 
 Thomas de Bradeston, ob. 34 Edw. III.^Agnes, ob. 43 Edw. Wl.—Esch. No. 18, Fin. Hot. m. 19. 
 
 I ' 
 
 Robert, ob. vi. pat.^Blanch, ob. 15 Ric. II. 
 
 Thomas, set. 8 at the death of his-pEla, daughter and co-heir of John de St. Loo, by Alice, 
 grandfather,ob. 48 Edw. III. I daughter of John de Paveley of Westbury. 
 
 Elizabeth, dau. and heir.T^Walter de la Pole, nephew of the 1st earl of Suffolk, and son of Sir Edmund. 
 
 Margaret, only daughter and heir.=T=Thomas Ingoldesthorp. 
 
 Edmund, heir to his grandfather and=pJohanna, daughter of Jolin lord Tiptoft and de Powes, 
 grandmother. — Vide Esch. 13 Hen. I sister of John, and aunt and afterwards co-heir of 
 VI., no. 33. Ob. 35 Hen. VI. Edward Tiptoft, earl of Worcester. 
 
 Isabella, only daughter and heir, set. 5.=pJohn Neville, marquess of Montagu. 
 
 •4^ 
 
 BRAOSE, OF GowER.— (22 Edw, I.) 
 
 William de Braose (of a different family to that of Brus, or Bruce, which became 
 kings of Scotland,) was summoned to parliament the 22 Edw. I., and afterwards from
 
 134 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 the 25 Edw. I. to the 16 Edw. II. In the 29 Edw. I. he was one of the barons sum- 
 moned to the parliament at Lincoln, and then subscribed the famous letter written to 
 the pope, asserting the supremacy of England, over the realm of Scotland, being then 
 denominated, Willielmus de Breuhosa Dominus de Gower. The 35 Edw. I. he paid one 
 hundred marks relief for the castle and barony of Brembre, in Sussex, and one hundred 
 shillings for the land of Gower, in Wales, holden in capite, by the service of one knight's 
 
 eJ"°t ^r" ^^ ^®^' ^^^^^ showing the difference between barony and mere military service,* dying s.p.m. 
 
 66. his two daughters by Aliva his wife, daughter of Thomas de Multon, became his co-heirs, 
 
 of which, Aliva married John de Moubray, and Joane, John (or James) de Bohun, of 
 Midhurst, between whose heirs-general the barony of Braose of Gower is in abeyance, if 
 the summons of Bohun the 37 Edw. III. be not considered a determination of it in his 
 behalf; Moubray being a baron long before. But a writ of summons at that period, was 
 certainly not then looked upon as a personal creation of a barony, descendable in blood 
 to the heirs-general of the person summoned to parliament, without a territorial holding 
 in capite of the crown, either by barony, or a number of knights' fees, equivalent thereto. 
 This barony of Braose of Gower has by the several printed Peerages of Collins 
 and other authors, been ranked among the numerous titles of the duke of Norfolk ; but 
 as appears, evidently without reason. On the death of William de Braose without issue 
 male, his two daughters, the one married to Mowbray, and the other to Bohun, became, 
 his co-heirs ; and if it was a descendable barony, it then fgU into abeyance between them ; 
 and unless the subsequent writ of summons to John de Bohun may be considered a de- 
 termination of the abeyance, as Mowbray was a baron of long previous standing, it still 
 remained so. Upon the decease of Thomas de Mowbray, duke of Norfolk, descended 
 from the said John lord Mowbray, and Aliva de Braose, the moiety of Mowbray fell 
 into abeyance between the two daughters and co-heiresses of the duke, whereof one 
 married Sir John Howard (who was afterwards created duke of Norfolk), and the other 
 married James lord Berkeley. 
 
 From John, first Howard, duke of Norfolk, descended Edward, the eleventh duke, 
 who died in I777j s.p., when whatever baronies by writ to which he was entitled, fell 
 into abeyance between the two daughters and co-heiresses of lord Philip Howard, his 
 brother, viz. Winifred the eldest, who married William lord Stourton ; and Anne the 
 youngest, who married Robert lord Petre, so that at this time the Howard moiety of the 
 baronies of Braose of Gower, and of Segrave, do not rest in any way in the present duke 
 of Norfolk, who derives his descent from a very junior branch of the male line of the 
 Howard family.
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTBATA. 135 
 
 THOMAS DE BROASE.— (16 Edw. III.) 
 
 William, the last lord Braose, of Gower, having died, leaving only issue female, Peter, 
 
 his brother, was his next heir male,* but he dying s.p., Thomas, the third brother, became * Dugd. Bar. 
 
 his heir : which "' '"' ''' 
 
 Thomas de Braose had summons to parliament the 16, 22, 23, 26, and 27 Edw. III., 
 and deceased the 35 Edw. III., leaving, by Beatrix, his wife, daughter of Roger Morti- 
 mer, (widow of Edward, son of Thomas of Brotherton,) two sons, John, and Thomas, 
 but neither of them ever had summons to parliament : of the sons 
 
 John de Braose was twenty-two years of age at his father's decease ; and married 
 Elizabeth, daughter of Edward de Montague, but died s.p.,t leaving Thomas, his bro- f ciaus. 7 R»c. 
 ther and heir, which "• '"•^^• 
 
 Thomas de Braose is stated by Dugdale to have died in his minority, leaving Joane, 
 his sister and heir to his estate ; which Joane also dpng issueless, Elizabeth, the wife of 
 Sir William Heron, knight, came to be her heir, being daughter of Beatrix, sister to 
 Thomas, father of Thomas, brother of her, the said Joane de Braose ; which Beatrix 
 married William lord Say, and had issue Elizabeth, his daughter and heir, who married 
 the said Sir William Heron.J + yj^^ g 
 
 In this instance the barony became extinct, although Dugdale states the succession 
 as above mentioned, and makes Peter de Braose to have died s.p., leaving Thomas, his 
 brother and heir ; yet from the following pedigree, it will be seen, that Thomas was son 
 of Peter, and not brother. In point of baronial interest, the difference is not material ; 
 it only shows the conflicting authorities respecting this once eminent and ancient baro- 
 nial family. 
 
 BROASE OF GOWER. 
 
 Isabel de Clare,=^\ViUiam de Broase, lord of Gower,=pAgnes de Moels,=pMary de Ross, ob. 19 Edw. II. — Escfi. n. 
 (1st. wife). I ob. 19 Edw. l.—Orig. Rot. 3 .^6. | (2nd. wife). | 89, and 90. (3rd. wife). 
 
 I 1 
 
 Wil- -pAliva Giles Broase, =p. . Margaret. — 1. Peter, ob. 4^. . 2. Richard, ob. 3. Wil-=T=Eleanor, d. 
 
 — - - Esch.3lEdia. Edw.II.-£scA. 
 
 /. a. 68. 5 Edw.II.n.27. 
 
 liam- j de Mul- of AVoodlands, 
 ton. CO. Dorset. 
 
 24 Edw. I. s.p. liam, ob. 
 Orig. Rot. 6. 33Edw.I. 
 
 of Sir Roger 
 Bavent. 
 
 I 1 1 
 
 Aliva, mar. Ist. Joane, John de Thomas, set. 26, at the^Beatrice Mor- Peter, John, of John de Broase, 
 
 timer. — Clans. ob. Legh, of Westneston, 
 
 John de Mou- m.John Braose, death of Mary his gr.. 
 bray, 2ndly, Sir de Bo- ob. mother ; ob. 35 Edw. 
 
 Rich. Peshale. hun. s. p. m. III. — Esch. n. 39. 
 
 \l Edw. III. in 6. p. in CO. co. Sussex. 
 dorso. m. 27. Surrey. 
 
 I • 1 ' 1 :— 1 
 
 1. John, mar. Elizabeth, d. of Edward Mon- 2. Thomas, ob. 19 Ric.=^Margaret Bea-=p\Vm. de Eliizabeth, 
 tague, ob. s.p., 7 Ric. II. — (Claus. m. 2ZJ. II. — (Claus. m. \'i). \ trice. | Say. Joane, s.p. 
 
 I 1 I 1 
 
 Thomas, ob. s.p. — (Claus. Joane, ob. circ. 19 Ric. II., leaving Eliz. Heron, John, died young Eliz. m. 1st. Fal- 
 7Ric.II.m.23J. her cousin her heir.— (Clans. Ric. II. m. 13). C Ric. II. lesly; 2. Heron.
 
 136 BARONIA ANGLICA CON'CENTRATA. 
 
 BRAY.— (21 Hen. VIII.) 
 
 Sib Edmund Bray, knt., was summoned to parliament from the 21 to the 28 Hen. 
 VIII. His son John had also summons from the 37 Hen. VIII. to the 2 of queen Mary, 
 but died s.p., leaving his six sisters his co-heirs, and the barony in abeyance between 
 them. Of these ladies, Anne married George Brooke, lord Cobham ; Elizabeth was 
 wife first of Sir Ralph Verney, secondly of Richard Catesby, and thirdly of William Clark 
 esq. ; Fridiswide married Sir Percival Hart, knt.; Mary, Sir Robert Peckham ; Dorothy • 
 married first Edmund Bridges lord Chandoz, secondly WiUiam lord Knollys, K.G. ; 
 and Frances was wife of Thomas Lifield, of the county of Surrey, esq. 
 
 From the death of John, the second lord Bray, the barony remained dormant, till it 
 was lately claimed by Mrs. Otway Cave, descended from Elizabeth, who married Sir 
 Ralph Verney, who having established her descent before the lords' committees for pri- 
 vileges, her majesty queen Victoria was pleased to determine the abeyance in her favour, 
 in September 1839. 
 
 The barony being thus revived, an account of it may be found in the printed Peer- 
 ages of the day, and in such respect is not necessarj' to be here further entered into. 
 The lady was very fortunate in her obtainment of it, when there were so many co-heirs 
 of high distinction equal competitors in point of descent. But there is a time and sea- 
 son for all things. 
 
 BROMFLETE.— (27 Hen. VI.) 
 
 Henry, son and heir of Sir Thomas Bromflete, by Anastatia, daughter and heir of Sir 
 Edward St. John, by Anastatia his wife, daughter and co-heir of William de Aton,^ was 
 summoned to parliament the 27 Hen. VI. by a special writ directed " Henrico Bromflet 
 Militi Domino de Vessy" with limitation of that honour to the heirs male of his body, 
 being the first and only instance of such a kind of writ. He was further summoned to the 
 6 of Edw. IV. Dying s.p.m. the barony became extinct : but leaving an only daughter 
 Margaret his heiress, whatever interest was in him as to the barony of Aton, descended to 
 her. She was twice married, first, to John lord Clifford ; and secondly, to Sir Lancelot 
 Threlkeld, knt., by both of which husbands she had issue, but in the heir-general of the 
 first the baronial interest is vested ; the principal representative of which is the present 
 baroness de CUfFord. But the barony of Aton still remains in abeyance between the 
 heirs of the three daughters of the last baron de Aton. 
 
 » The writ of the first baron de Aton was personal, without any reference to the barony of de Vescy ; for though 
 he was found heir to certain lands of that barony, he was not heir to any barony created by writ of summons. — (Vide 
 Aton and de Vescy.
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 137 
 
 PETER DE BRUS.— (45 Hen. III.) 
 
 Peter de Brus, the last baron of Skelton, had summons to that parliament convened 
 
 to meet in London the 45 Hen. III.,* but died in 1271, the 56 Hen. III., before any * Claus. Rot. 
 
 , m, 3. 
 
 regular writs of summons are upon record ; not having any issue his four sisters were 
 
 his co-heirs. t Of these, Margaret married Robert de Ross, or Roos ; Agnes, Walter de t Dorm, and 
 
 Fauconberge; Lucia, Marmaduke de Twenge; and Laderina, John de Bella-Aqua; under voi. I. 
 
 which respective titles their descendants may be seen, having all had summons to 
 
 parliament. 
 
 BRUS, OF Annandale. — (23 Edw. I.) 
 
 Robert de Brus was summoned to parliament the 23, 24, and 25 Edw. I. He was 
 of the line of Annandale, but died 32 Edw. I., without issue, leaving Robert his brother^ 
 earl of Carrick, his heir, who reviving the family claim to the throne of Scotland, was 
 afterwards crowned king, and thus terminated the Brus connection as among the barons 
 of England. 
 
 Mr. Hornby having been very severe in his remarks upon Dugdale's account of this 
 great house of Brus, their statements are here given for the better illustration of their 
 respective assertions. 
 
 BRUS, ACCORDING TO DcGDALE. 
 
 Robert de Brua came in with the conqueror and died in 1141, being 75 years after.T=Agnes Paynel. 
 
 1. Adam, of Skelton, ob. 1162. Robert, the 1st of Annandale, ob. 1199, being 133 years after the conquest.^ 
 
 William, ob. 1216.=r 
 
 I 
 
 Robert, ob. 36 Hen. III., 1252.^Isabel, second daughter of David, earl of Huntingdon. 
 
 I ' 
 
 Isabel, daughter of Gilbert de Clare,=pRobert de Brus the Compe.^=The countess of Carrick, named Martha, widow 
 earl of Gloucester. I titor, ob. 1295. I of Adam de KUconath. 
 
 Robert de Brus, ob. 1304, s. p. Robert de Brus, earl of Carrick, and afterwards king of Scots. 
 
 BRUS, AOCOBDING TO HoRNBY. 
 
 Robert Brus, a Norman, 1066, at which time he came over with William the Conqueror.^ 
 
 Robert Brus, ob. 1141.^Agnes, daughter of Fulk and granddaughter of Ralph Paynell. 
 
 Adam, of Skelton, — (his issue not continued.) Eufemia,=f Robert Bruce, (the first) of Annandale, ob. 1199. 
 
 I ' 1 _ 
 
 1. Robert, mar. Isabel, natural dau. of William, k. of the Scots, ob.vi. pat. s. p. 2. William, ob. 17 k. John, 1216.-p. . 
 
 Robert Brus, (the second) of Annandale, ob. circ. 30 Hen. III., 1252.=plsabel, dau. of David, earl of Huntingdon. 
 
 a 
 VOL. I. T
 
 138 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 Robert," the competitor, ob. 1295, bur.^plsabel, daughter of Gilbert de Clare, earl of Gloucester, 
 at Gisburne, near his father. | born 1226, married 1240. 
 
 I 
 
 I , 1 
 
 Christian, married Robert, earl of Carrick.-pMargaret, daughter and heir of Niel, Bernard Bras, 
 
 Patrick, earl of jure uxoris, obiit 32 of | earl of Carrick, widow of Adam of Couington. 
 
 Dunbar & March. Edw. I. | de KUconath. 
 
 I ' I I 1 I 1 I I I I I I I I 
 
 Isabel, daughter of Donald,=^Robert, king of-pMary, daugh. of Aymer de Edward, Niel, Nine daughters, 
 earl of Mar. (1st wife). Scots, ob. 1329. | Burgh, earl of Ulster. (2w). Thomas, Alexander. 
 
 Margery, married Walter Stuart, High Steward of Scotland. David Brus, king of Scots, ob. s. p. 1371. 
 
 a QiuPTe a wife Christiana, who survived him? named in Bums*s Cumberland, (vol. ii. p. 198), widow of Thomas Lascelles, and 
 daughter of Treby. 
 
 BRYAN.— (24 Edw. III.) 
 
 The early part of the genealogy of this family is very contradictorily given in the seve- 
 ral pedigrees relating to it ; but as no parliamentary barony was acquired by it before the 
 reign of Edw. III., it is not necessary to endeavour to reconcile the discordant state- 
 ments. 
 
 Guy de Brian, son and heir of a preceding Guy, was first summoned to parliament 
 
 * Esch.i4Ric. the 24 Edw. III., and from thence to the 13 Ric. II., the year after which he died.* 
 ■' °°' ■ During his life he was a very eminent and distinguished person and military commander, 
 was created a knight of the garter by king Edw. the III., and was in great favour with 
 that warlike monarch. He had issue a son Sir Guy de Bryan, junr., who died in his 
 lifetime, leaving two daughters his co-heirs, and co-heirs to their grandfather the baron at 
 the time of his death, the 14 Ric. II. Of these daughters, Philippa the eldest, married 
 first, John, son of Sir John Devereux, knt. ; and secondly. Sir Henry le Scrope, knt., but 
 had no issue. Elizabeth, the youngest daughter, married Robert, son of Sir John Lovel, 
 
 t Dug. Bar. knt., between which daughters the estates were divided.f 
 
 153.3.' ' Here it is to be observed, that Sir Guy de Bryan the baron had two sisters, viz. 
 
 Elizabeth, who married Robert Fitz-Pain ; and Philippa, who wedded Sir John Chandos, 
 neither of whom could have any pretension to the barony, as not being descended from 
 the baron ; as such, the attributing the barony of Bryan to the Percy family is errone- 
 ous ; and consequently it cannot be vested in the duke of Northumberland, though 
 flatteringly ascribed to him by various peerage writers : but even had the barony been one 
 descendable to the house of Percy, it would have been forfeited by the attainder of Thomas 
 the seventh earl of Northumberland ; and if not forfeited, would, with the barony of Percy 
 and other baronies, have fallen into abeyance between his five daughters and co-heiresses, 
 
 t Vide Percy. fj^Q^ none of which the present duke is descended.^
 
 BABONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 139 
 
 Guy de Bryan. ^ 
 
 I 1 1 
 
 Sir Guy, K. G., summoned to-n-Elizabeth, daughter of William, Elizabeth, married Philippa,* mar- 
 
 ~ earlofSarum, widow of Hugh Robert de Grey, ried Sir John 
 
 le Despenser. alias Fitz-Pain. Chandos. 
 
 parliament 24 Edward III 
 ob. 14 Richard II. 
 
 Sir Guy de Bryan junior, oh. vi.=^Alice, daughter and William, s. p. Philip, s. p. 
 
 pat. — Will proved 31 March, 1386, I heir of Sir Robert Ob. vita Alice, widow of Sir Guy de Bryan, 
 
 by Alice his widow. de Bures.'' junior. — Vide Esch. 13 Hen. VI, 
 
 Philippa, set. 12, married 1st, John Devereux ; 2nd, Sir Hen. le Scrope, s. p. Elizabeth," set. 9.-pRobert Lovel. 
 
 I ' 
 
 Sir Richard .Stafford. (1st h).=pMaud, dau. and heir. Will dated 11 May, 1436.'' =pJohn, earl of Arundel. (2nd h). 
 
 r ' r ' 1 
 
 Amicia or Avicia, married James, earl of Humphrey, earl of Avicia, married Sir James 
 
 Ormond and Wilts, s. p. Arundel, s. p. Ormond, knt., s. p. 
 
 a There is said to have been another sister Margaret, who married John Erleigh, probably of the half blood. 
 
 b Her portraiture in brass, in Aketon church, in co. Suff. Ob. 7 March, 13 Hen. VI., Elizabeth, late wife of Robert Lovel, her heir, 
 ffit 48. — Inq. at Glouc. 
 
 c Called AUcia in Esch. 35 Hen. VI., No, 18. 
 
 'I In her will dated 11 May, 1436, she mentions Humphrey her son ; and leaves to Avice, her daughter, wife of Sir James Ormond. 
 knight, her French book, and desired to be buried in the Abbey of Abbotsbury. — Lodge, in his Peerage of Ireland, says that James But- 
 ler, earl of Ormond and Wiltshire, married to his first wife Avitia, daughter to John earl of Arundel, heir to her brother Humphrey ; 
 and to his second, Avicia, daughter of Sir Richard Stafford, a great heiress. 
 
 BULLEN.— (7 Hen. VIII.) 
 
 Thomas, son of Sir William BuUen, (or Boleyne) of Blickling in the county of Norfolk, 
 
 by Margaret, daughter and co-heir of Thomas Butler, earl of Ormond, who from the 11 
 
 Hen. VII. to the 6 Hen. VIII. had been summoned to parliament among the barons of 
 
 England, by the designation of Thomas Ormond de Rochford, Chev', and grandson of Sir 
 
 Geoffrey Bullen, (Lord Mayor of London) by Aime his wife, one of the daughters and 
 
 co-heirs of Thomas lord Hoo, and Hastings ;* had summons to parliament among the * p ggj. 
 
 barons of the realm the 7 Hen. VIII. by the title of Thomas Bullen de Ormond Chev'. fo'- "• P- 306. 
 
 In the 21 of the same reign he had summons as Thomas viscount Rochford, and in the 
 
 25 Hen. VIII. as Thomas earl of Wiltshire,t the king having created him earl of Wilt- .j. p„g ■^J^^^ 
 
 shire to the heirs male of his body, and of Ormond to his heirs general.! 2*,?""!;, t, 
 
 •' . i "'• 21 Hen. 
 
 He married Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas duke of Norfolk, and died the 30 Hen. VIII., p. 2. 
 
 VIII., having had issue George viscount Rochford, his only son and heir apparent; 
 
 Anne, the unfortunate wife of king Hen. the VIII. ; and Mary, who married WUliam 
 
 Carey, esq., who by her was father of Henry, created lord Hunsdon by his cousin 
 
 queen Elizabeth. 
 
 George viscount Rochford was one of the most accomplished noblemen of the court, 
 
 and had summons to parliament in the lifetime of his father, but fell a victim with 
 
 his sister queen Anne to the sanguinary jealousy of the libidinous king. He was com-
 
 140 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 mitted to the tower the 2nd of May, arrainged and beheaded the 1 7th of the same month, 
 anno 1536. He married Jane, daughter of Henry, eldest son and heir apparent of Henry 
 Parker lord Morley, a most infamous woman, but died without issue, leaving his father 
 to lament in deep sorrow, and melancholy, the execrable immolation of his t\vo accom- 
 plished children. 
 
 Sir Geoffrey BuUen, lord Mayor=pAime, eldest daughter and co-heir of Thomas lord Hoo and Hastings, 
 of London, anno 1458. I and only daughter by Elizabeth his second wife. 
 
 Sir William, ob. 1505, buried in Norwich cathedral by the=pMargaret, sister and at length co-heir to James Butler, 
 side of Anne his mother. I earl of Ormond and Wiltshire. 
 
 Sir Tho. Bullen, created earl of Wiltshire & Ormond, ob. 1538.=pElizabeth, dau. of Thomas Howard, duke of Norfolk. 
 
 I 1 ' 1 
 
 George viscount Rochford, beheaded 17 May, Anne, beheaded-pKing Henry Mai-y -pWiUiam Carey, 
 
 1536, vi. pat., ob. s. p. vi. pat. | VIII. Bullen. | armiger. 
 
 Elizabeth, only child, queen of Henry, created Baron Hunsdon, ob. 1596,=f:Anne, daughter of Sir Thomas 
 
 England, obiit innupt. buried in Westminster Abbey. | Morgan, knight. 
 
 I 1 
 
 George, 2nd baron Hunsdon, ob. IGOS.^Elizabeth, daughter of Sir John Spencer of Althorp, knt. Other issue. 
 
 Elizabeth, only daughter and heir.^f^homas, son and heir apparent of Henry lord Berkeley. 
 
 A quo the present earl of Berkeley, heir-general of the body of Sir Thomas Bullen, earl of Wiltshire and Ormond, 
 and baron Bullen de Ormond. 
 
 BULMER.— (16 Edw. HI.) 
 
 Ralph de Bulmer, son of John de Bulmer, by Theophania his wife, one of the daugh- 
 ters and co-heirs of Hugh de Morewyke, reputed a baron in the county of Northumber- 
 land, had summons with the earls and barons, equis et armis, to a great council at New- 
 castle-upon-Tyne, the 1 Edw. in., and after to several parliaments from the 16th to the 
 
 * Dugd. Bar. 23rd of the same reign ;* he died the 31 Edw. IH., leaving 
 
 and Lists of Ralph Bulmer, his son and heir, aged sixteen, who the 36 Edw. HI. making proof 
 
 Summ. ^ ... 
 
 of his age, and performing his homage, had livery of his lands, but died about four years 
 after, the 40 Edw. HI., without having been called to parliament, leaving his wife Mar- 
 garet surviving, and Ralph his son and heir little more than twelve months old ; but 
 neither he, nor any more of the family ever had summons to parhament, though the male 
 line long continued, till Sir John Bulmer, who was concerned in the pilgrimage of grace, 
 was attainted f but Sir Ralph his son, was restored, which 
 
 Sir Ralph Bulmer married Anne, daughter and heir of Sir Thomas Tempest of 
 Brough, and died leaving only female issue, seven or eight daughters, whereof he only 
 
 a He was hung at Tyburne, and his wife burnt in Smithfield. — (Vide F. Thynne's Chrunicle.)
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA OONCENTBATA. 141 
 
 acknowledged three, ^^z: Joan, who married Francis Cholmley, of Roxby, s.p. ; Frances, 
 who married Constable, of Cliffe, and had issue ; and Milieent, who wedded Tho- 
 mas Grey of Barton ; but the other daughters, Hutchinson in his History of Durham 
 asserts, he would not acknowledge. 
 
 BURGH.— (1 Edw. III.) 
 
 William de Burgh had summons to a parliament to be holden at York, the 1 Edw. 
 III., and to another parliament in the following year,* but never after, nor any of his , jj LisU. 
 descendants, if he left issue ; but who he was no mention is made by Sir William Dug- 
 dale, in his Baronage, the name only appearing in his Lists of Summons. 
 
 On referring to the account of the De Burgh family in Lodge's Irish Peerage, it is 
 stated that Richard de Burgh, second earl of Ulster, by Margaret his wife, daughter to John 
 de Burgh, baron of Lanvallei (son of John, son of John, son of Hubert de Burgh, earl of 
 Kent,) had five sons, whereof William the fifth son died after the year 1337, which leads 
 to a surmise that he might be the William summoned in the 1 and 2 Edw. III., annis 
 1327-8. W^illiam de Burgh, his nephew, (son of his elder brother John, who died vita 
 patris earl Richard.) became the third earl. He was born in 1312, so that he could not 
 be above fifteen years old at the date of those summonses, a period rather too early to 
 suppose they were addressed to him ; yet Lodge says, he was knighted at London on 
 Whitsunday, 1328, and the next year sat in the parliament holden in Dublin. He was 
 assassinated in June 1333, being then only twenty-one years of age. His mother was 
 Elizabeth, third daughter of Gilbert de Clare, earl of Gloucester, by Joane of Acre, his 
 second wife, daughter of king Edw. I., so that he was nearly allied to king Edw. III., and 
 in such respect might obtain so premature a mark of honour. 
 
 BURGH, OR BOROUGH.— (3 Hen. VII). 
 
 Thomas Burgh, or Borough, (son of Thomas by Ebzabeth his wife, one of the daugh- 
 ters and co-heirs of Sir Henry Percy, son of Sir Thomas Percy by Elizabeth his wife 
 daughter and co-heir to David de Strabolgi, earlof Atholt in Scotland)" was summoned ^ vide Atbol. 
 to parliament the 3 Hen. VII., as Thomas Burgh, Chevalier, and had further summons to 
 the 1 1 Hen. VII., shortly after which he died. Edward his son and heir does not appear 
 to have had the like summons. He married Anne, daughter and co-heir to Thomas lord 
 
 ^ By this alliance the manor of Gainsborough came to the Percy family ; and from thence to the Burgh's or 
 Borough's,
 
 142 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 * Vide Banks' Cobham, of Sterborough, and thereby acquired to his heirs a claim to that barony ; * by 
 Bar., vol. i. p. her he had issue Thomas, the next baron, summoned to parliament from the 21 Hen. 
 ' VIII to the 6 Edw. VI., whose son WiUiam succeeded to the barony, and was summoned 
 
 from the 1 queen Mary to the 1 queen Elizabeth. Thomas his son was summoned 
 from the 5 to the 39 queen Elizabeth. Robert his son and heir dying young left his 
 sisters his co-heirs, and the baronies of Cobham of Sterborough and of Burgh have ever 
 since remained in abeyance between their descendants. Of these sisters, Elizabeth mar- 
 ried George fourth son of the lord Cobham, and is represented by the heirs-general of 
 Alice Brooke, who married Sir William Boothby ; Anne married Sir Drew Drury ; and 
 Frances, Francis Coppinger, Esq., whose descendant sometime since took the name of 
 Burgh by royal license ; and Catherine married Thomas Knevet, esq., represented by 
 the present lord Berners and the other co-heirs of that barony. 
 
 It is here to be remarked, that Dugdale asserts that Thomas, the fourth lord Bo- 
 rough, married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir David Owen, and in the .34 Hen. VIII. obtained 
 a special act of parliament to bastardize her issue, as being begotten by some other per- 
 son, but on referring to the act, it appears that they were described as the children of 
 Sir Thomas Borough, then deceased, thereby manifesting that it was his eldest son Tho- 
 mas, who died in his lifetime, who married the said Elizabeth, and not he himself; the 
 object therefore of the act was to bar the succession of the said children upon his decease. 
 
 BURGHERSH.— (32 Edw. I.) 
 
 Robert de Burghersh, warden of the Cinque Ports, temp. Edw. I., had summons to 
 parliament the 32 and 33 of that reign, if they are to be considered regular writs. He 
 died the following year, leaving Stephen his son and heir, who never was summoned. 
 
 Bartholomew Burghersh, son of Stephen, married Elizabeth, one of the daughters 
 and co-heirs of Theobald de Verdon, a very great and powerful baron, and thereby 
 brought into his family a co-inheritance to that title. He had summons to parliament 
 from the 4th to the 28 Edw. III. He was succeeded by his son and heir, another Bar- 
 tholomew, who had summons only in the 41 and 42 Edw. III., and died the year follow- 
 ing, leaving Elizabeth, his sole daughter and heir, married to Edward lord Le Despenser, 
 with which barony that of Burghersh thereby became united ; but as the barony of Le 
 Despenser became aftei-wards attainted, all the other dignities united in it were forfeited, 
 and unless there was a reversal of the attainder, they, strictly speaking, now remain so 
 extinguished. — (Vide Despenser.) 
 
 The barony of Burghersh, now in the earl of Westmorland, was not created by writ, 
 but by patent, with Kmitation to issue male.
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 143 
 
 Though Stephen has been made the father of the first Bartholomew de Burghersh, 
 by following Dugdale's account of the family, there is reason to believe the subsequent 
 descent is the most correct. 
 
 Robert de Burghersh. — Esch. 34 Edw. I. n. 41.-| 
 
 I 1 1 "-. n 
 
 Stephen, son and heir, set. 23, 34 Edw. Bartholomew, summoned to Henry, bishop of Lincoln, s. p. Robert. 
 I., ob. 3 Edw. \U.—Esch. k. 41. -, parliament 4 Edw. III. Esch. 15 Edw. III. n. 39. John. 
 
 ' 1 
 
 Walter de Paveley, ob. 1 Edw. III. — Esch. n. 5.-i-Maud Burghersh, dau. and heir of Stephen.^yThomas de Aldon. 
 
 Walter de Paveley, set. 8, 1 Edw. III., cousin and heir of Thomas de Aldon, heir to Walter de 
 
 Henry Bishop of Lincoln, (i. e. great nephew).-] Paveley, of the lands of Burghersh. 
 
 Walter Paveley. ob. s. p., 4 Ric. II. 
 
 Besides Bartholomew de Burghersh, before noticed, there was a Robert de Burgh- 
 ersh, probably brother to Bartholomew, and to Henry the bishop, at whose feet he was 
 buried in Lincoln cathedral. He had a son Bartholomew, buried at Lincoln, where they 
 founded a grammar school for five priests, and five poor scholars. There was likewise an 
 
 Henry de Burghersh, a knight in the 21 Edw. IIL,* who married Isabel, one of the * Dugd. Bar. 
 sisters and co-heirs of Edmund de St. John, of Basing in com. Southampton, and died 
 the 23 Edw. IIL, lea\nng Bartholomew his brother and heir, set. 26, and Isabel his wife 
 surviving, who afterwards married Lucas de Poynings. 
 
 Of this family, (continues Dugdale)t was John de Burghersh, who married Maud, f ibid. 
 
 one of the daughters and heirs of Edmund Bacon of , in com. Essex, and died before 
 
 the 31 Edw. IIL, leaving a son John, then in minority, who claimed to be cousin and heir 
 to William de Kerdeston, his grandfather ; but this claim being controverted by William 
 de Kerdeston as son and heir of the said William, he the son prevailed therein. This 
 
 John died circ. 19 Ric. II., leaving by Ismania his wife, daughter of Hanham, in 
 
 com. Glouc. two daughters his co-heirs, viz. Maud, who married Sir John Grenevil, knt. ; 
 and secondly. Sir John Arundel ; and Maud the wife of Tliomas Chaucer. But none of 
 this line of Burghersh had ever summons to parliament. 
 
 BURNELL.— (5 Edw. II.) 
 
 Edward, son of Philip Burnell, of a very ancient family, was summoned to parliament 
 from the 5 to the 8 Edw. II., and died the following year s.p., leaving Maud, then the 
 wife of John de Handlo, (and widow of John Lovel of Tichmersh) his sister and heir, 
 on whom he settled his baronial lands, and whose descendants thereupon assumed the 
 name of Burnell.j + Vide Handlo
 
 144 BARONIA ANGtMCA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 HANDLO BURNELL.— Second Barony.— (24 Edw. III.) 
 
 Nicholas, second surviving son of John de Handlo and Maud Burnell his wife took 
 the surname of Burnell, and by that title had summons to parliament from the 24 Edw. 
 * Dug. Bar. III. to the 6 Ric. II., when he died, leaving Hugh his son and heir, eet. 36 ;* which 
 Vol. u. p. 62. Hugh, second baron Burnell, had summons from the 7 Ric. II. to the 8 Hen. V., 
 t Ibid. in which year he died. He married, according to Dugdale, t Joice, daughter of John 
 Botetourt, grandchild and heir of Sir John Botetourt, and had issue a son Edward,* who 
 died in his lifetime, leaving by Alice, daughter of lord Strarge, three daughters, co- 
 heirs to their grandfather, viz. Joice, aet. 24, who married Thomas Erdington, junr. ; 
 Catharine, set. 14, who married Sir John RatclifFe ; and Margaret, eet. 11, who became 
 the wife of Edmund, son of Sir Walter Hungerford, of Down Ampney, knt., of which 
 Edmund descended the family of Dunch, hereafter mentioned. 
 
 BURNELL.— Third Barony.— 1658. 
 
 From the time of the death of Hugh lord Burnell, the 8 Hen. V., the barony remain- 
 ed in abeyance, till in 1658, its name was revived in the person of Edmund Dunch, 
 who married Bridget, sole daughter and heir of Sir Anthony Hungerford, of Down Amp- 
 ney, in the county of Wilts, lineal heir of the body of Edmund Hungerford, who married 
 Margaret, one of the three granddaughters and co-heirs of Hugh the last lord Burnell. 
 This 
 
 Edmund Dunch was son and heir of Sir William Dunch, by Mary, yoimgest 
 
 t Noble's daughter of Sir Henry Cromwell, grandfather to the protector Oliver,! by which alliance 
 
 well Fam. Vol' he was nearly related to him, and much beloved and respected by him. The protector 
 
 II., p. 195. created him baron Burnell, of East Wittenham, in the county of Berks,'' to his heirs 
 
 male for ever, teste 26 April, 1658 ; a title to which his wife had an unexceptionable 
 
 claim, and as such the creation was not a disparagement to Cromwell's conferring on him 
 
 the dignity, any more than that of creating colonel Charles Howard, baron of Gillesland 
 
 and viscount Morpeth. After the restoration he had expected his patent to have been 
 
 confirmed, but his influence was not like that of the Colonel, who was re-created into the 
 
 a In the claim of Mr. Norborne Berkeley to the barony of Botetourt, it seems to have been there considered 
 that this Joice Botetourt died s.p., so that Edward must have been a son of Hugh lord Burnell by some other wife, 
 for otherwise he would have had a preferable claim to that of Mr. Norborne Berkeley. 
 
 b His seat was not at East, but at Little Whittenham, at which place are many monuments of the family,
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 145 
 
 same Cromwellian honours. The name of his son Hungerford Dunch, was however set 
 
 down for a knight of the Royal Oak, had that institution taken place.* * Banks's 
 
 In considering the legality of the peerages created by Cromwell, much observation 
 may be made. It has ever been deemed a vested power in the sovereign defacto,f to t Act of Pari. 
 create honours ; and incumbent on the people to obey the ruling prince, in possession of 
 the government. The kings Henry IV., V., and VI., were usurpers ; they were declared 
 so by parliament, and they were attainted rj but the titles conferred by them were never + Prynne's 
 declared void. Richard III. was an usurper, but he created John lord Howard, duke of Tower Records 
 Norfolk; and his son, earl of Surrey. King William III., was not king de jure of in- 
 heritance, he was merely so by the force which compelled king James to retire ; yet he 
 conferred numerous honours remaining at this day. Upon a parity of argument, or rea- 
 soning, it may be asked, if the restoration of Cha. II. cancelled all the acts of prerogative 
 power, which Cromwell as protector of the Commonwealth of England was duly autho- 
 rized to exercise, what would be the consequence of re-action upon the restoration of the 
 right heirs of the Stuart family ? Tlie government was conferred upon CromweU by the 
 people, the fountain of power ; but the so doing has been called rebeUion, and that great 
 man an usurper. Admitting this to be true, what then was the revolution of 1688 ? The 
 term may sound better than rebelhon, yet in act and fact, the one is synonymous with 
 the other, and the same opprobrious denomination of usurper respectively applicable. 
 However what is in the womb of time no one can tell or forsee. 
 
 BURNELL BARONY. 
 
 Philip Burnell, ob. 22 Edw. I.=pMaud, daughter of Richard, earl of Arundel. 
 
 I ' 1 
 
 Edward Burnell, summoned to John de Handlo,=7=Maud Burnell, sister and heir=7=John Lovel, of Tichmersh, 
 
 parliament 5 Edw. II., ob.s.p. (second hus.) I to her brother Edward. I (first husband.) 
 
 I , ' 1- , 
 
 1. Richard, ob. vi. pat. 2. Nicholas took the name of Burnell ; summoned^ Issue. 
 
 (Vide Haiidlo.J to parliament, 24 Edw. III., ob. 6 Rich. II. | (Vide Lovel.) 
 
 I 
 Hugh Burnell, ob. 8 Hen. V.^Joice de Botetourt. 
 
 T 
 
 Edward, ob. vi. paL-pAlice daughter of Lord Strange. 
 
 , ., 1 , 
 
 Joice, daughter and co-heir, act. Catherine, set. 14 ; mar. Sir John Margaret, set. 11 ; married Edmund, son 
 
 24 ; mar. Thos. Erdington, junr. Ratcliffe, (Vide Fitz- Walter.) of Sir Walter Hungerford. (Vide Tab.i.) 
 
 TABLE II. 
 
 Edmund Hungerford.^Margaret Burnell. 
 
 Sir Thomas, son and heir, ob. 1523.=rChristian, daughter of John Hall, of Salisbury. 
 
 Sir John, eldest son, ob. vi. pat.=^Margaret Blount, of Mangotsfield, county of Gloucester. 
 
 r~^ ' 
 
 Sir Anthony, eldest son, ob. 1559.^^ane Darell. 
 
 a 
 
 VOL. I. U
 
 146 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 Sir John, eldest son, ob. 1583.=^Bridget Fettyplace 
 
 Sir Anthony, eldest son, ob. 1589.=FBridget, daughter of Sir John Shelly. 
 
 I 
 
 Sir John, eldest son, ob. 1634.^Mary, daughter of Sir Richard Berkeley. 
 
 , 1 
 
 Sir Anthony, eldest son. ob. 1637.=FEli2abeth, daughter of Sir Thomas Lucy. 
 
 Bridget Hungerford, only d. & h.=f:Edmund Uunch, or. baron Bumell, of Wittenham, co. Berks, ob. 24 Aug. 1678. 
 Hungerford Dunch, son and heir, ob. 1680.^Catharine , ob. 4 Sept. 1697. (called the Lady Catharine.) 
 
 Edmund Dunch, ^Elizabeth, daughter of Colonel Godfrey, by Arabella 
 ob. 31 May 1719. I Churchhill, sister to John, Duke of Marlborough. 
 
 I ' 1 1 1 
 
 1. Elizabeth, mar. Sir John Oxenden, 2. Harriet, mar. Robert, 3. Catherine, 4. Arabella, mar. Edw.Thomp- 
 of Dean, in Wingham, co. Kent, bart. Duke of Manchester. died young. son, of Marston, co. York, esq. 
 
 N.B. — 1, 2, 4. See these daughters named io the Journals of the House of Lords, Vol. xxi., p. 170. 
 
 BUTLER OF SuDLEY.— (Vide Sudley.) 
 
 Sib William Dugdale in his Baronage, asserts that William Boteler, or Butler, who 
 married Joan, sister and heir to John lord Sudley had summons to parliament the 42 
 and 43 Edw. III. ; but on referring to the List of Summonses, it appears that it was his 
 half brother William Boteler, of Wemme, who was summoned in those years, and conse- 
 quently that he never was at all summoned. This William, by the said Joan Sudley, his 
 wife, had issue a son 
 
 Thomas Boteler, who the 4 Ric. IL, making proof of his age, had livery of the lands 
 of his mother's inheritance ; but was never summoned to parliament ; he died the 22 
 Ric. IL, leaving 
 
 John Boteler, his son and heir, who never had summons, and dying s.p., was suc- 
 ceeded in the inheritance by his brother 
 
 Ralph Boteler, who became a person of great eminence in his time, so much so, 
 that in September, the 20 Hen. VI., he was created a baron of the realm, by the title of 
 lord Sudley, of Sudley, in the county of Gloucester, to hold to himself, and the heirs 
 * Pat. Rot. 20 male of his body.* Although a strenuous supporter of the House of Lancaster, yet upon 
 Hen. VI. ra. jjjg f^^jj of Hen. VI., he obtained so much favour from king Edw. IV., as to have the 
 + Rot. Pat. 1 king's letters patent to excuse him from attending parliament during his hfe.t But 
 Edw. IV. p. 3, afterwards the kins: caused him to be attached and brought to London, when it is asserted 
 
 m. 24. Vide ° . . 
 
 Rot. Parl.Vol. that as he was on his way, he looked back from a hiU upon Sudley castle, and exclaimed 
 
 "■ ^' ' " Sudley castle thou art the traitor not /." Dying without surviving issue, his barony by 
 
 patent became extinct : but whatever claim he might have to the ancient barony of
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 14? 
 
 Sudley by writ, descended upon his sisters and co-heirs, whereof EUzabeth married 
 Sir Henry Norbury, and Joan, the other, Hamon Belknap, esq. 
 
 He had two sons, of which Ralph died young ; and Thomas married Eleanor, daugh- 
 ter of John Talbot, first earl of Shrewsbury, but died vi. pat. s.p., leaving the lady Elea- 
 nor, his wife surviving, who was the lady which king Ric. III. pretended his brother 
 Edw. IV. had been married to before, and at the same time that he contracted himself 
 to the lady Elizabeth Grey. 
 
 BUTLER, OF More Park.— (31 Car. II.) 
 
 Thomas, eldest son of James Butler, first duke of Ormond, was summoned to parliament 
 31 Car. II., as baron Butler, of More Park, in the county of Hertford. He died vi. pat., 
 leaving James, his son and heir, who succeeded his grandfather as second duke of 
 Ormond, in 1688, and was afterwards attainted in 1715, when all his honours became 
 forfeited. 
 
 CAILLL— (2 Edw. II.) 
 
 Thomas ue Cailli was summoned to parliament the 2, 3, and 4 Edw. II., and dying 
 the 10 Edw. II., s.p., the barony, if any was created by the said writs of summons, 
 became extinct. He was the son of Sir Osbert de Cailli, by Emme, eldest sister and 
 co-heir to Robert de Tatshall, and thereby obtained the manor of Buckenham in Nor- 
 folk, which had come to the Tatshall family, by marriage with one of the four co-heirs 
 of Hugh, the last Albini earl of Arundel. — fVide Tatshall.) 
 
 CAMOIS.— (49 Hen. III.) 
 
 Ralph de Camois was summoned to that parliament which was called in the king's 
 name by Simon de Montfort, the 49 Hen. III. ; but this summons cannot be esteemed 
 the creation of any descendable barony, for it did not comprehend the chief body of the 
 earls and barons, but only a few, and those not the king's friends. John his son and 
 heir never had summons ; but Ralph de Camois, his son, had summons fi-om 7 Edw. II., 
 to the 9 Edw. III. Thomas son of Ralph never was summoned, whose son and heir 
 apparent, Ralph, died vi. pat. Thus there was a dormancy from 9 Edw. III., to the 7 
 Ric. II., when
 
 148 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 Thomas de Camois, son of John, represented to be second son to Ralph, summoned 
 the 7 Edw. II., was called to parliament, and had summons from the said 7 Ric. II., to 
 the 8 Hen. V. ; which, if a creation at all, must be considered as one de novo, for there 
 is no proof of a sitting in the person of his grandfather Ralph, summoned the 7 Edw. 
 XL, whose son was never at all summoned. 
 
 Thus it woidd appear that the summons to Thomas de Camois was like others cus- 
 tomary in those days, not meant as a creation of a personal descendable honovir, but as 
 incident to a tenure in capite, where the king ad arbitrium swum, could summon any 
 particular tenant for advice in parliament, without being obliged to call his heirs and 
 successors in descent. 
 
 This Thomas had a son Richard who died before him, leaving a son Hugh heir to his 
 grandfather, but who died in minority, 4 Hen. VI., s.p., when his sisters, Margaret, who 
 married Ralph Rademill, and Eleanor (or Alianora) who married Roger Lewknor, became 
 his heirs. 
 
 Thus, from the 4 Hen. VI., to 1838, a period upwards of four hundred years, this 
 barony, if it ever was one descendable, undivested of territorial possession, has remained 
 to this age of old peerage claiming, dormant ; and has only recently been thought of; poli- 
 tical influence most probably inducing a claim thereto. After a long investigation before 
 the lords' committees of privileges, it was resolved to be in abeyance among divers co- 
 heirs, descended from the before named Margaret Rademill, and Eleanor Lewknor. Of 
 these, Thomas Stonor, of Stonor, co. Oxon., esq., a roman cathoUc gentleman of very 
 ancient family, descended from Margaret Rademill, was by her majesty queen Victoria 
 selected to have the barony, and the abeyance was determined accordingly, in his favour. 
 
 The other co-heirs descended from Margaret Rademill, were Anthony George 
 Wright, who had taken the name of Biddulph ; Henry L'Estrange Styleman, of Huns- 
 tanton, CO. Norfolk, esq. ; and Sir Jacob Astley, of Melton Constable, bart., now lord 
 Hastings. 
 
 And those from Eleanor (or Alianora) Lewknor, were Harriet Anne, baroness Zouche 
 and her sister Katharine, wife of Capt. G. R. Pechell, R. N., and Sophia, widow of the 
 chevalier Ferdinand de la Cainea, sole surviving daughter and heiress of Sir Richard 
 Mill, the sixth baronet. 
 
 CAMVILLE.— (22 Edw. I.) 
 
 Geoffrey de Camville had summons the 22 Edw. I., to attend the king at Ports- 
 mouth, and summons to parliament from the 23 to the 35 Edw. I., and died 2 Edw. II., 
 being then seised in right of Maud his wife, daughter and heir of Guy de Bryan, by Eve,
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 149 
 
 his first wife, daughter and heir of Henry de Tracy, of the lands in barony of the said 
 Henry de Tracy, which came to her in partition of that barony. 
 
 William de Camville his son and heir had also summons to parliament the 2 and 4 
 Edw. II., but not afterwards. He had only female issue; whereof the record* thus *Rot. Pat. ii 
 
 . , . , Edw. III. m. 
 
 recites, viz : — " Pro Matilda qucefuit uxor Rici de Vernon, et Eleanora sorore ejus, filia- 27, pars. 2. 
 
 bus et hmred' TVill'i de Campvill, pro Man' de Lanstephen, in com. Carnar' in Wallia'." 
 
 Another authority represents,t that he had five daughters his co-heirs, viz : — first, Maud t ''''• ^^■'.°''° 
 
 the eldest, wife of Sir William Vernon, of Haddon, co. Derby ; second, Isabella, married Bibi. Mr. As- 
 
 tle 
 first to Sir Richard Stafford, and after to Gilbert de Bermingham ; third, Eleanor ; fourth, 
 
 Nichola wife of John St. Clere ; fifth, Catharine, wife of Roger (or Robert) Griesly. — 
 fEsch. WallicB anno 12 Edw. III.)'' 
 
 However, whether he had only two or five daughters, his barony, if any was created, 
 by either the writs of his father, or those continued to himself, as it would seem in right 
 of succession, has continued ever since his death unclaimed ; though the heirs represen- 
 tatives of the aforesaid two or five daughters might have as good a pretension to the 
 dignity as the heirs of Camois. Length of time is no bar to the contrary, — the proof of 
 a sitting may be different ; but, though an entry that a certain person summoned was 
 appointed a trier of petitions is evidence of his being present, it is no evidence that the 
 other persons named in the same writ were not also present, for by whom were the 
 triers nominated, but by other earls and barons then assembled ? and they liable to be 
 fined for non-attendance.l * ^'<** ^**f- 
 
 * ford of Clifton. 
 
 CANTILUPE.— (28 Edw. I.) 
 
 WrLLiAM DE Cantilupe, SOU and heir of Nicholas who married Eustachia, sister,'' and 
 at length heir, according to Dugdale, of Hugh Fitz-Ralph, lord of Gresely, in the county 
 of Nottingham, and heir also of Peter de Hay, was summoned to parliament from the 
 28 Edw. I. to the 2 Edw. II., inclusive, also to the coronation of Edw. II., and died the 
 year following, leaving a son William who died s.p., and Nicholas heir to his brother ; 
 which 
 
 Nicholas de Cantilupe had summons to parliament from the 11 to the 28 Edw. III., 
 and in the 18 Edw. III. was appointed one of the barons triers of petitions.§ He died § ^°^ ^*'''- 
 the 29 Edw. III., according to one inquisition, leaving William his son and heir then 
 thirty years of age; and according to another inquisition he died 45 Edw. III., William 
 
 1 Erdswic gives him only one daughter, Maud, married first to Vernon, and after to Stafford. Burton gives two 
 in his History of the county of I^eicester. 
 
 >> Eward, daughter of Hugh Fitz-Ralpb de Greseley. — COrigin. 45 Hen. III.)
 
 150 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 his next heir then twenty years old. But the first seems the most correct, as Joan his 
 widow is said to have founded a chantry for the good of his soul. However, in what- 
 ever year he died, neither his son nor any of his descendants ever had further summons 
 to parliament, of whom no mention is made by Dugdale ; yet, in accordance with late 
 decisions, this barony is a claimable one, a sitting being on record of Nicholas de Canti- 
 lupe, as before mentioned in the 18 Edw. III. 
 
 The family of West descended from Dr. Gilbert West, who married Mary, sister to 
 Sir Richard Temple, lord Cobham is considered to be an heir to this barony. ' 
 
 The title of Cantilupe in the earl Delawarr has not any connection with this barony. 
 
 Having before observed that there were two inquisitions appearing at variance with 
 each other, the following pedigree may explain the same, showing that the last inquisi- 
 tion applied to Nicholas the grandson of the first named Nicholas. 
 
 PEDIGREE. 
 William de Cantilupe, ob. 3 Edw. 11. 
 
 William, ob. s.p. Nicholas, baron de Cantilupe, ob. 29 Edw. III. 
 
 William, set. 30, apud mort. pat. 
 
 Nicholas, ob. 45 Edw. III., s.p. William, set. 20, apud mort. fratris ob. s.p. 49 Edw. III. 
 
 After the death of William de Cantilupe, s.p, the 49 Edw. III., upon a partition of 
 lands in the reign of Ric. II., the manor of Middle-Clayton and others in the cotmty of 
 Buckingham, &c., passed to the Zouches. — fRot, Fin. 14 Ric. II., m. 12, Ebor.J But this 
 seems in virtue of some entail in default of male issue, as the record before cited man- 
 ifests, that Thomas Astley was cousin and heir of William de Cantilupe, but as heir-ge- 
 neral in the female line. 
 
 The first William de Cantilupe, in the 29 Edw. I., was one of those barons whose 
 seal was affixed to the letter then written to the pope, being styled, " fVillielmus de Can- 
 tilupo Dominus de Ravensthorpe." 
 
 CHAUVENT OR CHAMPVENT.— (28 Edw. I.) 
 
 Piers sive Peter de Chauvent is mentioned to have been summoned to two parlia- 
 ments in the 28 Edw. I., the one to meet at London, the other at Lincoln. In the par- 
 liament at Lincoln he is named as one of those barons, who though summoned, did not 
 
 » Rex confirmavit Thomse Astley arm. consanguineo et heredi Willi deCantilupo per ampla libert' infra omnia 
 dominia maneria et hereditam' sua infra regnum dicto Will'o concess per 24 Chart. Hen. III. — fPat. Rot. 26 Hen. 
 VI., p. 2, m. 27.)
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 151 
 
 affix their seals to the letter then sent to the pope touching the supremacy of England 
 over the realm of Scotland. But after this period his name does not appear in any sub- 
 sequent writs of summons, nor is any further account to be found of him as to any wife 
 or issue. It is to be observed that in the writ of summons of the 26 Edw. I., to the 
 earls and barons to attend at Carlisle equis et armis, they are particularly distinguished 
 by their ranks, viz., comites et barones ; among the latter whereof is the name of Piers 
 de Chauvent. 
 
 CHANDOS.— (11 Edw. III.) 
 
 Roger de Chandos, whose ancestors are said to have holden the barony of SnodhuU, 
 had summons to parliament from the 11 to the 29 Edw. III., about which time he 
 deceased, leaving Maud his wife surviving, and Thomas his son and heir who never had 
 the like summons to parliament. He died the 49 Edw. III., set. 4.S, when by the inqui- 
 sition taken it was found that John Chandos was his son and heir. 
 
 This John Chandos was a knight, and died the 8 Hen. IV., 1407, s. p., leaving Alice, 
 the wife of Thomas Brugge, (or Brydges as supposed) and Margaret the wife of Nicholas 
 Mattesden, his nieces and coheirs, being daughters of his sister Margaret who died before 
 him, widow of Sir Thomas Berkeley, of Coberly, knight. 
 
 The heir-general of this barony, if it is to be considered one, is the duke of Bedford, 
 through Brugge or Brydges, provided the family of Brydges, created baron Chandos by 
 patent, and afterwards advanced to the title of duke of Chandos, be descended from the 
 said Thomas Brugge and Alice Chandos his wife. 
 
 CHAWORTH.— (22 Edw. 1.) 
 
 Thomas de Chaworth, son of William by Alicia, daughter of Robert, and sister and 
 co-heir (with Joane her sister, wife of Robert de Latham of the county of Lancaster) to 
 Thomas de Alfreton, had summons to parliament among the barons of the realm, in the 
 22, 25, and 27 of Edw. I., but was not summoned to the parliament at Lincoln, 29 Fdw. 
 I., wherein the famous letter to the pope was then agreed upon and subscribed, although 
 his seal was thereto affixed, and he on that occasion was designated Tfiomas de Chaurcis 
 de Norton. But neither he nor any of his family had the like summons, though they 
 long flourished in the counties of Derby and Nottingham.
 
 152 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 Thomas de Chaworth, summoned to parliament 22 Edw. I.=pJoanna. 
 
 I ' 
 
 William de Chawortli.=r 
 
 Thomas de Chaworth. -pjane, daughter of Sir Geoffry Lutterel. 
 
 I ' 
 
 Thomas de Chaworth, ob. vi. pat.=pMargaret, daughter of Sir Richard Pole. 
 
 I ■ ' 
 
 William de Chaworth.^Alice, daughter and heir of John de Catoft.' 
 
 Nicola, dau. of Sir Reginald Braybrooke. 1 w.=pSir Thomas Chaworth.^Isabella, d. of Thomas de Aylesbury. 2 w. 
 
 I r^ : — ' I ' 
 
 Elizabeth, wife of John lord Scrope, of Masham. Wm. Chaworth.^Elizabeth, dau. and coh. of Sir Nichs. Bowet."" 
 
 I 1 
 
 Thomas, mar. Margaret, dau. of John, earl of Shrewsbury, — a lunatic, s. p. Joane, sister & heir.^John Ormond. 
 
 I 1 1 
 
 Elizabeth, married Sir Anne, married William Joane, married 1st Thomas Denbam, 2nd 
 Anthony Babington. Mering, s. p. Fitz William. 
 
 » Co-heir to the barony of Basset of Drayton. — C Vide Bassei of Drayton. J 
 b Marg;aret, sister to this Elizabeth Bowet, married John, next brother to William Chaworth. 
 
 CHENEY.— (3 Hen. VII.) 
 
 Sir John Cheney, (son of John Cheney of Thurland in the isle of Shepey, by Alia- 
 nore his wife, daughter of Sir Robert Shotisbroke, and sister to Margaret, duchess of 
 Somerset), was in reward for his services at the battle of Bosworth, and on other occa- 
 sions, created by Hen. VII. on his advancement to the throne, a baron of the realm, and 
 summoned to parliament from the 3 to the 11 Hen. VII. Dying the year following s.p., 
 his barony became extinct. 
 
 CHENEY, OF Todington.— (14 Eliz.) 
 
 Henry Cheney, son of Thomas Cheney, (nephew of the former baron) by Anne his 
 second wife, daughter and co-heir of Sir John Broughton of Tuddington, or Todington,* 
 in the county of Bedford, was summoned to parliament from the 14 to the 31 queen 
 Eliz., but dying s.p., his title also became extinct. His wife was Jane, daughter of Tho- 
 mas lord Wentworth, and to her his estates passed on his decease, and were inherited 
 by her relations. 
 
 a This Sir John Broughton married Mary, daughter and heir of Thomas Peyvre, sixth in descent from Pauline 
 Peyvre, who first built the so far famed house at Tuddington, temp. Hen. III., and whose descendants are mentioned 
 in the second vol. of this work, inter Barones Pretermissi. — (Vide Lyson's Mag. Brit., vol. r. , p. 143, Bedford.)
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 15S 
 
 CHERLETON.— (7 Edw. II.) 
 
 John de Cherleton having married Hawise, sister and heir of Griffin ap Owen, other- 
 wise Griffia de la Pole, so denominated from his residence at Pole, commonly called 
 Welch Pole, in her right among other lands obtained the lordship of Powys, in the county 
 of Montgomery. He had summons to parliament from the 7 Edw. II. to the 27 Edw. 
 III., inclusive. 
 
 John his son and heir had the like summons from the 28 to the 34 Edw. III., as 
 John de Cherleton; and from the 36 to the 47 Edw. III., as John de Cherleton de Powys. 
 
 John his son and heir, by the same distinction, was summoned from the 2 Ric. II. 
 to the 2 Hen. IV., inclusive, when he died s.p., leaving Edward his brother and heir, 
 which 
 
 Edward, the fourth baron, was summoned from the 3 Hen. IV. to the 9 Hen. V., 
 as Edward Cherleton de Powys, He died the following year, 1422, leaving his two 
 daughters his co-heirs, viz. Joane the eldest, married to Sir John Grey, knt. ; and Joice, 
 who became the wife of Sir John Tiptoft, and according to Dugdale, was summoned to 
 parliament by the title of Lord Powys. But of this there is not any evidence, as al- 
 though he had summons to parliament, the writ was merely personal, without any refer- 
 ence to the designation of Powys : on the contrary, the lordship of Powys became the 
 property of Joane the eldest daughter, and therefore not being in the possession of 
 Tiptoft could not convey to him any pretence for being so summoned to parliament by 
 that description. The first summons to Cherleton was personal, and if creative of a 
 barony, it could only be by that description. But qusery how far the barony of Tiptoft 
 became forfeited in Tiptoft, earl of Worcester. — fVide Tiptoft and Grey of Powys.J 
 
 CLAVERING.— (28 Edw. I.) 
 
 Roger Fitz-Richard was the first baron Warkworth, in the county of Northumber- 
 land, and by grant of Hen. II. had the manor or barony of Clavering in Essex." He mar- 
 ried one of the daughters and co-heirs (as it is said) of Henry de Essex, feudal baron of 
 Raleigh, and by her had Robert his successor, whose son John had several sons, whereof 
 Hugh the second having the manor of Eure, was ancestor to the barons Eure of that 
 name. 
 
 Roger Fitz-John, the eldest son, baron of Warkworth and also of Clavering, died 
 
 " Rob'tus Fitz-Rogeri tenet Clavering de dono R^' H. scd'i de feod' Hen' de Essex p' unu' milite'. — Tert. 
 rfe JVer. p. 269. 
 
 VOL. I. V
 
 154 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 33 Hen. III., leaving his son and heir Robert, which Robert called Fitz-Roger, had 
 summons to parliament from the 23 Edw. I. to the 3 Edw. II., in which year he died, 
 leaving John his son and heir, who took the surname of Clavering. 
 
 This John de Clavering had summons to parliament in the lifetime of his father, 
 being summoned by the name of Clavering from the 28 Edw. I. to the 5 Edw. III.^ But 
 it was his father who was one of the barons summoned to the parliament at Lincoln, 
 and by the description of Robert Fitz-Roger Doniinus de Clavering, affixed his seal to the 
 memorable letter then subscribed by the barons to be sent to the pope, touching the 
 supremacy of England over the realm of Scotland. This may tend to show that although 
 John de Clavering had summons as before mentioned vita patris, yet the barony o f 
 Clavering was not in him at the time of his summons the 28 Edw. I. It is related by 
 Dugdale that this John de Clavering being doubtful of having male issue, made a feof- 
 ment to Stephen de Traiford, whereby he vested among other lands and hereditaments, 
 the inheritance of his castle and manor of Warkworth in the said Stephen, conditioned 
 to reconvey the same unto him the said John de Clavering for life, with remainder to 
 the king and his heirs ; which castle, &c., thereupon coming to the crown by default of 
 male issue, were given by king Edward to the Percy family, now represented by the 
 duke of Northumberland. 
 
 John de Clavering deceased about the 5 Edw. III., leaving an only daughter Eve 
 * Blomf. Norf. (oi" Ela) his heir. She is stated* to have had four husbands, viz. first, Thomas de Aud- 
 ley, by whom she had not any issue ; secondly, Ralph de UfFord, by whom she had 
 t Vide Ufford. issue ;t'' thirdly, James de Audley, by whom also she had issue, viz. James, Peter, Avicia, 
 J Monast. and Hawyse ;% fourth. Sir John de Benhall, but by him had not any issue. On her de- 
 Ang. p, 8b7. pgase 45 Edw. III., she was interred in the Abbey of Langley, where her last husbaid 
 Benhall was also interred. The barony has ever since remained unclaimed, or even pre- 
 tended to l)e coalesced with any other, or merged in any superior title. Dugdale recites 
 in his lists of summons that this John de Clavering was summoned to the parliament at 
 5 Lists of Sum Lincoln 29 Edw. I., but did not affix his seal to the letter then written to the pope.§ 
 
 In a recently published work, entitled " Collectanea Topographica et Genealogica," 
 which assumes the correction of Dugdale's errors, it doubts the four husbands of Eve de 
 Clavering. It names the one Thomas, and not Ralph de Ufford, as recited by Dugdale, 
 and other authorities ; and it says that James, lord Audley, of Heleigh, was found her 
 son and heir, by Thomas, lord Audley, her first husband, but as Dugdale states in the 
 Audley family that Thomas died s.p., and was succeeded by his brother Nicholas, whose 
 
 a He was summoned to Carlisle equis et armis, the 26 Edw. I., on which occasion those to whom the writ was 
 addressed, are distinguished by their ranks, viz, Comites et Barones, in which latter class John de Clavering is named . 
 
 b Dugdale under Clavering says she had issue both by Ufford and Audley ; yet under Audley he states that 
 Thomas de Audley died s.p., and was succeeded by his brother Nicholas de Audley.
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 155 
 
 name is contained in all the writs of summons, and who was father of James the next 
 baron, this assertion appears not to be warranted. 
 
 The Nonvich Monasticon,* gives the foundation of Langley Abbey, in the diocese * P- 33, etiam 
 
 \Vc&vcr Fun 
 
 of Norwich, to Robert Fitz-Roger de Clavering, lord of Horsford, circ. anno 1198, and Mon. 
 
 mentions the following persons to have been benefactors thereto, and there interred, viz., 
 
 Sir John de Clavering, buried in 1332, Dame Agnes Clavering, Sir James de Audley, 
 
 Dame Eve Audley, Sir Robert de Benhall, Sir Thomas de Ufford, knight, and Dame 
 
 Jane, daughter of Sir Robert Ufford. Weaver adds others of the Uiford family, as will 
 
 be noticed under that head.f t Vide Ufford. 
 
 It has been mentioned that John de Clavering made an infeofment by virtue whereof 
 the castle of Warkworth, after his death was to revert to the king ; this taking place, it 
 may be considered that Warkworth being the barony from the tenure, whereof the writs 
 of summons to Robert Fitz-Roger first were directed to him, they were writs of service, 
 and not of creative nobility descendable in blood, undivested of the land territory, in 
 which respect Warkworth ceasing to be possessed by his heirs, the barony became ex- 
 tinguished: a point which may apply to many other ancient baronies, whereof the tenants 
 in capite, who were first summoned, had not the like summons continued to their des- 
 cendants, of whom Dugdale, so frequently observes, that " he does not make mention, by 
 reason they were not reputed barons." 
 
 CLIFFORD, OR DE CLIFFORD.— (28 Edw. I.) 
 
 Roger de Clifford married Isabella daughter and co-heir of Robert de Vipont, a great 
 feudal baron, hereditary sheriff of Westmorland, and had a son John, who died in his 
 lifetime; and another son Robert, who, the 13 Edw. I., being found cousin and heir to 
 Ralph de Gauge, baron of Slesmouth, paid his relief, and had livery of the lands of that 
 inheritance. In the 25 Edw. I., on the death of Richard Fitz-John, (a great baron in 
 Essex), as son of Isabel, daughter and co-heir of Robert de Vipount, by Isabel his wife, 
 sister and co-heir to Richard Fitz-John, he was found by inquisition to be one of the 
 cousins and next heir to the said Richard Fitz-John. 
 
 This Robert de CliflFord had summons to parliament from the 28 Edw. I. to the 7 
 Edw. II. (1313) and to the coronation of that king. In the 29 Edw. I., he was one of 
 the barons whose seal was affixed to the letter then agreed upon in the parliament at 
 Lincoln, to be written to the pope, on which occasion he was described, " Robertus de 
 Clifford, Castellaniis de Appelby." He married Maud daughter and co-heir of Thomas, 
 second son of Richard de Clare, earl of Gloucester. His successors continued to be 
 summoned, till John de Clifford, the eighth baron from him, was attainted the 38 Hen. 
 VI., and his honors forfeited.
 
 156 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 Henry de Clifford, his son and heir, was afterwards restored in blood and honors, 
 and had summons to parliament from the 1 to the 7 Hen. VII., and his son Henry was 
 advanced to the dignity of earl of Cumberland, 18 June, 1525. 
 
 George, third earl of Cumberland, grandson of earl Henry, died s. p. m., leaving an 
 only daughter Anne Clifford, who became heir to the barony, the earldom becoming 
 extinct. This great heiress was twice married, but had issue only by her first husband 
 Richard, earl of Dorset. She claimed the barony of De Clifford, in 1628, and her peti- 
 tion was appointed to be heard in the following session of parliament ; but no further 
 proceedings were made thereon, and she died without having any declaration made on 
 her claim. 
 
 In 1691, Thomas Tufton, earl of Thanet, son, and idtimately heir of John, the 
 second earl of Thanet, by Margaret, daughter, and eventually (on the failure of issue 
 from her sister Isabella, countess of Northampton) sole heir of Richard earl of Dorset, 
 by the said Anne Clifford, claimed, and was allowed the barony. He died in 1729, s. p. 
 m. s., when the barony fell into abeyance between his daughters and co-heirs, viz : Cath- 
 arine, wife of Edward, viscount Sondes ; Anne, wife of Thomas earl of Salisbury ; Mar- 
 garet wife of Thomas Coke, earl of Leicester ; Mary who married, first, Anthony, son of 
 Henry Grey, duke of Kent, secondly John earl Gower ; and Isabella, who married, 
 first, lord Nassau Paulet, and secondly Sir Francis Delaval, K. B. But in 1734, the 
 king was pleased to terminate the abeyance, and confirm the barony by patent, 13 Aug., 
 1734, to Margaret, the wife of the earl of Leicester. This lady dying without surviving 
 issue, in 1775, the barony again fell into abeyance; but in the year following (1776) his 
 majesty again terminated it in favour of Edward Southwell, son and heir of Edward 
 Southwell, who married Catharine, sole daughter and heiress of Catharine Tufton, the 
 wife of Edward viscount Sondes. He died in 1777? and his son Edward Southwell, 
 second lord de Clifford, died s. p., in 1832, when the barony again fell into al)eyance 
 between his sister's representatives; and in 1833 was determined in behalf of Sophia, 
 
 ^fe of Russell, a commander in the R. N., as eldest co-heir to the late baron. 
 
 It is to observed that the titles of baron de Vipont, and de Vescy, have been attributed 
 to the barons de Clifford, and earls of Cumberland; but those were never baronies crea- 
 ted by any writ of summons, to render them descendable as personal honours ; though 
 the lands of them, in great part, were inherited by the Clifford family. 
 
 CLIFFORD.— (3 Car. I.) 
 
 Where the eldest son of an earl is called up to parliament by writ, by a title not vested 
 
 in his father, such writ operates as the creation of a new barony, and the person so sum- 
 
 DiOT^CT."" moned has no seat higher than the date of his writ :* thus upon the death of George
 
 Dignities. 
 
 BARONIA ANQLICA CONCENTRATA. 15? 
 
 Clifford, third earl of Cumberland, s. p. m., the title of earl devolved upon his brother 
 
 Francis, as the fourth earl; but the barony of De Clifford having been created by 
 
 writ of summons descended unto Anne, the sole daughter and heir of earl George ;* * Cruise on 
 
 howbeit, 
 
 Henry Clifford, eldest son and heir apparent to earl Francis, was summoned to 
 parliament vitd patris, tlie 3 Car. I., by writ directed "Henrico Clifford chev'r primoge- 
 nito, Francisci comitis Cumb':" now the old barony of De Clifford, not being at this time 
 in the father, the said writ of summons to the son could not operate otherwise than as a 
 new creation. The said Henry afterwards became earl of Cumberland, and died leaving 
 an only daughter, married to Richard Boyle, earl of Cork, in Ireland, who was the 20 
 Car. I., created by letters patent baron Clifford, of Lanesborough; and the 16 Car. II., 
 earl of Burlington. 
 
 Richard Boyle, third earl of Burlington, in l737j claimed the barony of Clifford, 
 created by the writ of 3 Car. I.: and the house of lords resolved that he was entitled 
 thereto. He died, leaving only female issue, which by marriage, carried this barony of 
 Clifford into the family of Cavendish, duke of Devonshire, and is now vested in the 
 present duke ; but on his decease s. p. m., will fall into abeyance between the earl of 
 Carlisle, and earl Granville. 
 
 CLIFTON.— (50 Edw. III.) 
 
 Roger de Clifton married Margery, sister and heir to Thomas de Caili,t a baron by t Vide Caili. 
 
 summons 2 Edw. II., who died s. p. Her mother (as mentioned under Caili) was Emnie, 
 
 one of the sisters and co-heirs to Robert de Tatshall, and carried to her husband Caili 
 
 the manor of Bokenham, holden in grand sergeanty^, in parcenery with other manors, 
 
 parcel of the barony, and earldom of Hugh de Albini, earl of Arundell.J t VideTatshaU 
 
 John de Clifton, great-grandson of the aforesaid Roger, being seised of the manor 
 and lordship of Bokenham and other considerable estates by the course of his inheritance, 
 was most probably, in virtue thereof, summoned to parliament from the 50 Edw. III. to 
 the 12 Ric. II., 1388, about which time he died, leaving a son and heir by Elizabeth his 
 wife, one of the co-heirs to Ralph lord Cromwell, named Constantino, which 
 
 Constantine de Clifton had summons to parliament in the 17 and 18 Ric. II., but 
 never after ; wherefore, says Dugdale, "/ shall here put an end to my discourse of him ;" 
 thus evidently showing that eminent baronagian did not consider a writ of summons as 
 creative of a descendable personal honour, but merely a writ of service incident to a 
 tenure in capite, but ad arbitrium regis. The said Constantine had issue a son John, and 
 a daughter Elizabeth, wife of John Knevet.
 
 158 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 John de Clifton, the son, married Joane, daughter and co-heir of Edmund de Thorpe, 
 of Ashwell Thorpe in the county of Norfolk, by whom he had a daughter Margaret, who 
 married Sir Andrew Ogard, whose son Henry was aged four years at his father's death, 
 but most likely afterwards died young, as the Knevet family came to the possession of 
 Bokenham, in whose heir general this barony may be considered to lay dormant, and for 
 whom vide Cromwell of Tatshall. 
 
 CLIFTON, CROMWELL of TATSHALL, and BASSET of WELDON. 
 Sir John Clifton, great-grandson of Roger de Clifton, by^Elizabeth, daughter of Ralph lord Cromwell, (by Maud 
 
 Margaret, daughter and at length heir of Sir Osbert de 
 Cailli, by Emme his wife, one of the sisters and co-heirs 
 to Robert, baron of Tatshall ; summoned to parliament 
 from 50 Edw. IIL to 12 Ric. IL ; ob. 1388. 
 
 his wife, daughter and heir of John Bernake, great-grand- 
 son of Joane, one of the sisters and co-heirs to Robert, 
 baron of Tatshall), and at length one of the co-heirs to 
 the ancient barony of Cromwell of Tatshall. 
 
 Constantine Clifton, set. 16, anno 1388, had livery of his lands 1393,-T-EUzabeth, dau. of Robert lord Scales. — Blomef, 
 summoned to parliament the 17 and 18 Richard II. j Hist. Norf. vol. i. page 370. 
 
 I I 
 
 Sir John Clif-=pJoane, dau. & co-heir to Elizabeth, aunt & heir to Margaret-pSir John Knevet, grandson to Sir John 
 
 ton, ob. drc. | Edmund de Thorpe, of Clifton, and at length sole heir to I Knevet, by Eleanor his wife, one of the 
 
 1447. Ashwell Thorpe. John, the first Lord Clifton. | cohs. to Ralph, Lord Basset of Weldon. 
 
 I ' I ' 
 
 Margaret, sole daughter and heir apparent, mar- Sir John Knevet, (Mon.=pAlice, daughter and heir of William 
 ried Sir Andrew Ogard, knt., and died s.p.s. at Buckenham.) ( Lynnes, (Mon. at Buckenham.) 
 
 I ' 
 
 Sir William Knevet, attainted 1 Ric. III.,=pAlice, daughter of John, brother to Reginald, 
 but afterwards restored. | Lord Grey, of Ruthyn. 
 
 I ' 
 
 Sir Edmund Knevet, drowned in a sea-fight, temp. Henry VIII.^Eleanor, dau. of Sir William Tyrrel, knight. 
 
 r \ —^ 
 
 Sir Thomas Knevet, standard-pMuriel, daughter of Thomas, Edmund Knevet, married Jane, heiress Other 
 
 bearer to Henry VIII. | duke of Norfolk. of Lord Bemers. — (Vide Bemers.) sons. 
 
 I 
 
 I I 1 
 
 1. Sir Edm.^^Joaue, dau. of Sir 2. Ferdinando. 3. Henry Knevet, mar. Anne, dau. and heir of Sir Christopher 
 Knevet. John Shelton. Pickering, and had issue Thomas lord Knevet, of Escrick. 
 
 I 1 1 1 
 
 Sir Thomas Knevet, ob. 22 Sept., 1569.^Catharine, dau. of , earl of Derby. Anthony. Edmond. Henry. 
 
 I ' 1 1 
 
 Sir Thomas Knevet, ob. 1594. ^Catharine, daughter of Sir Thomas Lovel, of East Herhng. Henry. John. 
 
 I 
 
 Sir Philip Knevet, created a baronet 22 May,=pKatherine, daughter and heir of Charles Ford 
 1611, ob. circ. 1634-5. of Butley Abbey, in co. Suifolk, Esq. 
 
 -\ 
 
 Philip, bap. 24 William, bap. 28 June, Dorothy, bap. 15 Katherine, bapt. Robert, bap. 23 John, bap. 
 April, 1609.* 1610, bur. 1615.* Sept., 1611.* 2 June, 1614.* Jany., 1615.* 1616.* 
 
 • Ex Rej. Buckenham, co. Norfolk. 
 
 CLIFTON OF Leighton Bromswold. — (7 Jac. I.) 
 
 Sir Gervase Clifton was summoned to parliament from the 7 to the 12 Jac. I., as 
 " Gervase Clifton de Layton Bromswold, chev'r." He married Catharine daughter and
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 159 
 
 heir of Sir Henry Darcy, of Leigh ton Bromswold, and died in 1618, leaving Catharine 
 his sole daughter and heir, who married Esme Stuart, lord Aubigny, and third duke 
 of Lenox, in Scotland, and had issue a son George, whose daughter Catharine, by the 
 death of her only brother Charles, sixth duke of Lenox, s.p., became heiress to the 
 barony of Clifton. 
 
 She married Henry O'Brien lord Ibrachan, who died in the lifetime of his father, 
 Henry earl of Thomond, leaving a daughter Catharine, who became heiress to her mother, 
 and married Edward Hyde, earl of Clarendon. She claimed, and was allowed the barony 
 of Clifton, in 1674. Her daughter Theodosia eventually became her heir, and marrying 
 John Bligh, esq., afterwards earl of Darnley, carried the barony into his family, with 
 which it now remains, coalesced with the earldom of Darnley. 
 
 CLINTON.— (27 Edw. I.) 
 
 John de Clinton was summoned to parliament the 27 Edw. L," but never after. He 
 
 married Ida, eldest daughter and co-heir of William de Odingsells,* of Maxtock, in com. * vide Oding. 
 
 Warwick ; which William was one of the co-heirs of the more ancient barony of Limesi. * ' "" 
 
 By her he had issue two sons, whereof, William, the second, was afterwards created earl 
 
 of Huntingdon ; but his successor was his eldest son. 
 
 John de Clinton, who had summons from the 6 to the 9 Edw. III., to the last writ 
 mortuus est is added ; showing he was then dead. 
 
 John his son was summoned from the 31 Edw. III. to the 21 Ric. II. He married 
 Idonea, sister and co-heir of William baron de Say, which barony thereafter was attri- 
 buted to his descendants. 
 
 William, his grandson, had similar summons from the 23 Ric. II. to the 9 Hen. VI., 
 as had John his son from the 29 to the 38 Hen. VI.; but being attainted in the same 
 year, his honours were forfeited : but he was shortly after restored in blood and honours, 
 and was summoned to parliament the 1 and 2 Edw. IV. His son John was never sum- 
 moned, and died in 1514, in which year Thomas his son was summoned, but died in 
 1517, leaving 
 
 Edward Clinton his son and heir, who, by queen Elizabeth, was advanced to the 
 dignity of earl of Lincoln, from which period, till the death of Edward the fifth earl, the 
 barony of CUnton continued merged in the earldom, the said Edward, fifth earl of Lin- 
 
 ' Dugdale, in liis baronage, does not notice this summons, which renders it doubtful whether it applied to him, 
 or to John his uucle, of Coleshill, who was then living : for he expressly states the said John was a knight of the 
 shire for Warwickshire, the 29 Edw. 1., which militates against his having been summoned as a baron the 27 Edw. I.
 
 160 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 coin deceasing s.p., the earldom descended upon the next heir male ; but the barony of 
 Clinton became in abeyance between his aunts, or their representatives. Of these, Cath- 
 arine married Sir George Booth, (afterwards lord Delamere,) and had an only daughter. 
 Vera, who died unmarried, in I7l7j aged seventy-four. Arabella married Robert RoUe, 
 esq., from whose daughter Bridget, who married Francis Trefusis, esq., is descended the 
 present baron Clinton. Margaret married Hugh Boscawen, esq., and had a daughter 
 Bridget, her heir, who married Hugh Fortescue, esq., and was mother of Hugh Fortescue 
 who was allowed the barony of Clinton, but died s.p., in 1751, whereby the barony again 
 fell into abeyance, and so remained till it was allowed on petition to Robert William Tre- 
 fusis, esq., who, in 1794 was summoned to parliament as baron Clinton, being descended 
 from Bridget, only child from whom there is any issue remaining of Arabella, wife of 
 Robert Rolle, esq., before mentioned. 
 
 WILLIAM CLINTON.— (4 Edw. III.) 
 
 William de Clinton, second son of John, by Ida de Odingseles, had summons to 
 parliament from 4 to 10 Edw. III. : after when, he was created earl of Huntingdon ; but 
 dying s.p., in 1354, his honors became extinct. 
 
 COBHAM.— (6 Edw. II.) 
 
 John Cobham, of Cobhara in Kent, by his first wife, daughter of Warine Fitz-Benedict, 
 had two sons, John his heir, and Henry of Rundell ; and by his second wife, daughter of 
 Hugh de Neville, a son Reginald, from whom sprang the Cobhams of Sterborough. 
 John the eldest son was father of 
 
 Henry de Cobbeham, or Cobham, who had summons to parliament from the 6 
 Edw. II. to the 9 Edw. III. His son John, according to Dugdale's lists of summons, 
 was called to parliament from the 16 Edw. III. to the 8 Hen. IV. ; which long period 
 of above sixty years, gives reason to believe that a descent has been omitted by Dug- 
 dale, which is indeed supplied by Hollinshead," who says that John the second baron, 
 upon his death, was succeeded by his only son John, who had summons from the 1 Ric. 
 II. to the 8 Hen. IV., sometimes with the addition of Kent : though Dugdale may be 
 most correct, yet there is a degree of dubiety upon the point, especially as HoUinshead is 
 supported by Vincent, a most esteemed, and considered a very accurate herald. 
 
 This John lord Cobham, who died in 1407, s. p. m., had a daughter and heiress 
 
 * Vide HoUinshead'g castrated sheets, p. 1503.
 
 BARONIA ANGL.ICA CONCENTRATA. 161 
 
 Joane, who married Sir John de la Pole, knight, and had issue an only daughter Joane, 
 who married Sir John Oldcastle, knight," which Sir John had summons to parliament 
 from the 1 1 Hen. IV. to the 1 Hen. V., jure uxoris, though the writs appear to have 
 been directed "Johanni Oldcastle, Chev'." He however had the designation of lord Cob- 
 ham, but being accused of a conspiracy against the king (being at that time one of the 
 principals of the religious sect denominated LoUards) he had judgment of death pro- 
 nounced against him, and was executed accordingly, circ. 1417.'' 
 
 By a former husband, Sir Reginald Braybroke, knight, the said Joane baroness Cob- 
 ham,'' had two sons who died young, and a daughter Joane, her heiress, who married Sir 
 Thomas Brooke, knight, and their eldest son, 
 
 Edward Brooke, was summoned to parliament as "Edward Broke de Cobham, 
 Chevalier," from the 23 to the 38 Hen. VI. John, his son, had the like summons from 
 the 12 Edw. IV. to the 12 Hen. VII. His son and heir Thomas had summons from the 
 1 to the 8 Hen. VIII., but in those years, the writs were directed to John Cobham, as 
 distinctive of the title. 
 
 George Brooke lord Cobham, son and heir of Thomas, married Anne, daughter and 
 eventually coheir of Edmund lord Bray, whereby their descendants acquired an interest 
 in that barony.'' He had summons from the 21 Hen. VIII. to the 4 and 5 Philip and 
 Mary. William, his eldest son and heir, was summoned from the 5 and 6 Philip and 
 Mary, to the 35 Elizabeth. His successor was Henry, his eldest surviving son, who had 
 summons the 39 Elizabeth, but afterwards, in the- reign of James I., engaging with his 
 brother George, in what was called Rawleigh's Conspiracy, they were both tried, foimd 
 guilty, and had judgment of death pronounced against them, but George only suffered, 
 and was beheaded ; and this Henry reprieved, who lingered out a miserable life in im- 
 prisonment, and died in 1619. s.p., whereupon William, son of his brother George, by 
 Elizabeth, daughter and coheir of Thomas lord Borough, would have succeeded to the 
 title, had it not been for the forfeiture of his father and uncle ; he however was restored 
 in blood, but not to the enjoyment of the title, without the king's special grace, which 
 was never extended to him. By Penelope, his wife, daughter of Sir Moses Hill, knight, 
 
 he had two daughters, his coheirs, viz., Brooke, who married Sir John Denham, 
 
 the poet ; and Hill Brooke, who married Sir William Boothby, ancestor of the present 
 baronet,'^ to which daughters, king Charles II., by letters patent, in 1665, granted the 
 
 * Vide Banks's Dormant and Extinct Baronage, Vol. II. p. Ill . — Pedigree of Cobham. 
 •> Henry Oldcastle, son and heir of John lord Cobham. — Vide Pat. 7 Hen. VI., a tergo. 
 « She died in 1433, and was buried in Cobham Church. 
 
 d Vide claim of Mrs. Otway Cave, to the barony of Bray, Coram. Dom. Proc. 1839. 
 
 e Sir William Boothby is not the heir-general of Hill Brooke, though descended from her in the male line ; the 
 co-heirs are Dr. Thorpe, M.D., of Leeds, Dr. Alexander, Mrs. Lucy Letham, and Mrs. Harriett Lunn. 
 VOL. I. W
 
 1CJ2 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 precedency due to the daughters of barons, notwithstanding the attainders of the said 
 Henry lord Cobham, and George his brother. Thus the old barony of Cobham expired; 
 but the interest which the said daughters had in the barony of Borough, not being de- 
 rived from Henry lord Cobham, or George his brother, but from Elizabeth, (the wife of 
 the said George) their grandmother, may be considered to remain as not affected by 
 either attainder. 
 
 COBHAM OF STERBOROUGH.— (16 Edw. III.) 
 
 Reginald de Cobham, son of John the second baron by his second wife, had summons 
 to parliament from the 16 to the 35 Edw. III. ; Reginald his son was also summoned in 
 the 44 and 46 Edw. III., and died in 1375, leaving a son Reginald, who, nor any of his 
 descendants ever had a similar summons to parliament. This last Reginald had a son 
 Reginald who died in his lifetime, having issue an only daughter Margaret, who married 
 Ralph Nevill, second earl of Westmorland, by whom she had a daughter who died young. 
 Thomas, the second son by Anne, daughter of Humphrey Stafford, Duke of Buckingham, 
 had an only daughter Anne, who married Sir Edward Burgh or Borough, whose son 
 Thomas was summoned to parliament as lord Borough, temp. Hen. VIII., in whose co- 
 heirs general this barony of Cobham rests in abeyance. 
 
 COBHAM OF RUNDALL.— ( 20 Edw. II.) 
 
 Stephen de Cobham, son of Henry, half brother to the first Reginald of Sterborough, 
 had summons to parliament from the 20 Edw. II. to the 7 Edw. III., in which year he 
 died, leaving John his son and heir, but who, nor any of his descendants were ever after 
 summoned to parliament, although, according to Hollinshead, they long continued. 
 
 RALPH COBHAM.— (18 Edw. II.) 
 
 Ralph Cobham, brother of Stephen (before mentioned) was summoned to parliament 
 
 * Rot. Pari. ^^^ 18 Edw. II., but never after, nor any of his descendants. He had a son John,* and 
 
 1 Ric.ll.jvol. aigo (according to Hollinshead) a son Thomas, who was bishop of Winchester. But as 
 
 this solitary writ of summons cannot be assumed to have created a descendable barony, 
 
 without any proof of sitting, any further account of the family seems unnecessary.
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 163 
 
 COLUMBERS.— (22 Edw. I.) 
 
 Philip de Columbers held Nether Stowey, and eleven knights' fees, in the county of 
 Somerset, temp. Hen. 11.,* jure uxoris Maud, daughter and heir of Walter de Candos of 
 
 Stowey. Scacc. 
 
 John de Columbers, great-grandson of Philip, in the 5 Edw. I., paying JBIOO for his 
 relief for all the lands which he held by barony, had livery of the same, and the 22 
 Edw. I. had summons to a parliament, but for the meeting whereof, neither time nor 
 place were appointed. He was never summoned to any other parliament, and died circ. 
 34 Edw. I., leaving, by Alice his wife, one of the daughters and co-heirs of Stephen de 
 Penchester, several sons, whereof the eldest, 
 
 Philip de Columbers, had summons to parliament from the 8 Edw. II. to the 15 
 Edw. III. He married Alianor, one of the sisters and coheirs to William, son of Wil- 
 liam Martin, baron of Kemeys, but dying s.p., the Columbers interest in the barony of 
 Martin became terminated, and the Columbers barony extinct.^ Thomas, John, and Ste- 
 phen de Columbers, brothers to the said Philip, dying s.p., their sister Joan, who mar- 
 ried Geffery Stawel, ancestor of the lord Stawel, is said to have become their heir, and 
 to have carried a great estate in the county of Somerset to that family, but which never 
 had any summons to parliament, though in 1683 it was raised to the peerage by patent, 
 by the title of baron Stawel, of Somerton, in the county of Somerset, and in 1 742, be- 
 came extinct, for want of male issue. 
 
 COLVILE.— (49 Hen. III.) 
 
 Walter de Colvile was one of the barons summoned the 49 Hen. III. to the parlia- 
 ment then called by Simon de Montfort in the king's name ; but neither Roger his son, 
 nor Edmund his grandson, had a similar summons during their lives. 
 
 Robert de Colvile, son of Edmund, had summons to parliament from the 16 to the 
 39 Edw. III., and died the 41 Edw. III., leaving Walter his son and heir, who had a 
 son Robert who died s. p., leaving (as Dugdale writes) Ralph Basset of Sapcoate, and 
 John Gernoun (sons of the sisters of Edmund) his next heirs ; which account, if to be 
 relied upon, would make the barony, if any was created by the writs of summons of 
 Robert de Colvile, extinct. But by deeds in the possession of the Pole family, of Rad- 
 boume, in the county of Derby,* it appears that Robert Colvile, and Cecily his wife, p^^^'^J^f' 
 
 » That is to say extinct, provided tiie writ of the 22 Edw. 1., be not allowed as a valid one, but which was re- 
 ceived as a parliamentary one by the House of Lords in the De Roos case.
 
 164 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 were seised of the castle of Bytham, the caput baronia of the Colviles, and other great 
 estates, and so seised, settled the same in tail upon the heirs of their bodies lawfully be- 
 gotten ; which Robert and Cecily had issue. Sir Hugh Colvile, knight ; which Hugh 
 had issue Sir Walter ; he had issue Sir Hugh, who had issue Sybyl, who married Ralph 
 Basset, which Ralph and Sybyl bad a daughter called Alice, who married Sir William 
 Moton, knight, from whom descended Reginald Moton, who had issue Anne Grymesly, 
 and Elizabeth Pole ; and by virtue of this descent the castle of Bytham, and other pre- 
 mises came into the possession of the Pole family, by which they were afterwards sold. 
 
 COMPTON.— (14 Queen Elizabeth.) 
 
 Sir Henry Compton was summoned to parliament from the 14 to the 31 queen Eliza- 
 beth, as Henry Compton de Compton Chev\ William, his son, had the like summons from 
 the 35 queen Elizabeth, to the 12 James I., after when he was created earl of Northamp- 
 ton, in August 1618, whereby the barony of Compton was merged in the higher dignity 
 of the earldom. 
 
 James Compton, his grandson, third earl of Northampton, married Mary, daughter 
 and heir of Baptist Noel, viscount Campden, by Hester, his second wife, one of the 
 daughters and coheirs of Thomas, lord Wotton, and by her had George the fourth earl, 
 father of James the fifth earl, who married Elizabeth, sister and heir of Robert viscount 
 Tamworth, grandson of Robert Shirley, earl Ferrers, which lady, by descent, was baroness 
 Ferrers, of Chartley ; by her the earl had James his son and heir apparent, who died in his 
 lifetime unmarried ; and several daughters, whereof Jane and Anne died unmarried, and 
 Charlotte became eventually his sole heiress, and heir also of her mother Elizabeth, 
 baroness Ferrers, of Chartley. She married George, viscount Townshend, afterwards 
 created marquis ; in whose grandson, the present marquis, the two baronies of Ferrers, 
 of Chartley, and Compton, are vested. 
 
 CONIERS OB CONYERS.— (1 Hen. VIII.) 
 
 William Conyers, son and heir of Sir John Conyers, K. G., eldest son of Sir John 
 * Vide Darcy. Conyers, by Margery his wife, second daughter and coheir of Philip baron Darcy,* was 
 summoned to parliament from the 1 to the 6 Hen. "VIII. as " William Conyers de Conyers 
 Chevalier." The said Sir John his father, who was a Knight of the Garter, married Alice, 
 one of the daughters and coheirs of William Nevill baron Fauconberg, whereby his son
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 165 
 
 William was one of the coheirs to that barony, as he was also to that of Darcy, in right 
 of his grandmother Margery. 
 
 Christopher Conyers, son and heir of William, had summons from the 21 to the 25 
 Hen. VIII. His son John had the like summons from the 36 Hen. VIII. to the 3 and 
 4 of Philip and Mary; but dying shortly after without issue male, the barony fell into 
 abeyance among his daughters, of whom Elizabeth married Thomas Darcy ; Anne mar- 
 ried first, Anthony Kemp, and secondly Arthur Cope, esq. ; Catharine married John 
 Atherton ; and Margaret died s.p. He had also two sons, John and Henry, who died be- 
 fore him infants. From these daughters there was not any issue remaining in 1640, ex- 
 cepting from Elizabeth, who was the wife of Thomas Darcy, whose son Conyers Darcy was 
 thus jure matris, heir of the barony of Conyers, and coheir of the barony of Darcy, created 
 by writ the 6 Edw. III., and thereby invested the same in his family, as under the article 
 Darcy, may be seen more at large. The barony of Conyers is in the present duke of 
 Leeds, under which title an account of his descent is to be seen in the several editions of 
 CoUins's Peerage, and the other printed peerages of the day, as also in the second volume 
 of Banks's Dormant and Extinct Baronage, page 143. 
 
 CORBET.— (22 Edw. I.) 
 
 Peter, son of Thomas Corbet,^ who married Isabel, one of the next heirs to Roger de 
 Valletourt, a great feudal baron in the West, had summons to parliament from the 22 to 
 the 28 Edw. I., to whom succeeded another Peter, his second but eldest surviving son, 
 who had summons from the 30 Edw. I. to the 15 Edw. II., but died s.p., leaving John 
 Corbet his brother his next heir, but who never had the like summons, and died also 
 s.p.,* leaving the descendants of his aunts] Ahce, Emma, Winnervine, and Venice his * ?'°?' ^"L' 
 
 r ' o t J ? Vol. u. p. 438, 
 
 coheirs ; but they not being issue of Peter the first baron, had no claim to the barony No. 78. 
 created by any of his writs of summons, and as such the barony of Corbet may be 
 deemed extinct. 
 
 COURTENAY.— (27 Edw. I.) 
 
 Hugh de Courtenay had summons to parhament from the 27 Edw. I. to the 8 Edw. 
 III., in the latter writs with the addition of senior ; but in the year following he was 
 allowed the earldom of Devon, (1335) in which higher dignity it remained merged, till 
 by the attainder of Thomas the sixth earl in 1461, it with his other honours became 
 
 » He was summoned to parliament the 45 Hen. III.
 
 166 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 forfeited. He, and his brothers Henry and John, dying s.p., the earldom and barony of 
 Courtenay would have fallen, had not the attainders interrupted the descent, unto Jane 
 and Elizabeth their sisters, whereof the latter married Sir Hugh Conway, s.p. ; and the 
 * Vide Devon, former (Jane)* married first Sir Roger Clifford, and secondly Sir William Knevit. 
 
 Thomas Courtenay, fifth earl of Devon.- 
 
 . 'LL 
 
 r 
 
 Thomas, 6th earl, Henry, beheaded John, slain at Roger Clif-=pJane=:Sir Wm. Kne- Elizabeth, m. Hugh 
 attainted 1461, s.p. at Sarum, s. p. Tewksbury, s.p. ford. (1 h.) | vet. (2 h.) Conway, s. p. 
 
 I 1 1 
 
 Charles, only son.^pAnne, dan. of Sir William Knevet. Mary, mar. Sir Tho. Wingfield. Barbara, mar Drury. 
 
 Vol. i. p. 127. 
 
 Edward. ^Margery, dau. of .. .. Layton. William, s. p. Jane, mar. William Cox, Esq., of .... co. Suffolk. 
 
 1 , 
 
 Dorothy, only Child. 
 
 CRESSIE, OR CRESSY.— (22 Edw. I.) 
 
 WiLLLAM DE Cressy had summons to parliament the 22 and 25 Edw. I. ; but Sir 
 Harris Nicolas, in his Peerage Synopsis, doubts whether they were either of them regu- 
 lar writs of summons. That of the 22 Edw. I. was admitted in the Roos case, and a 
 parliament was certainly holden at Westminster in the said year, when a great plea be- 
 t Rot. Pari, tween William de Vescy and John Fitz-Thomas was brought forward.f Also a parlia- 
 ment was holden the 25 Edw. I., in which the great charter, and charter of the forests 
 was confirmed. Whether the said William de Cressy was present therein, there is no 
 evidence to show beyond the writ calling him thereto, and the presumption that he would 
 have been fined as a baron had he not attended, of which there is not any mention in 
 the Records of the Exchequer. But he was never again summoned to any other parlia- 
 ments, and died s.p. 
 
 I CRETING.— (6 Edw. III.) 
 
 John, son of Adam de Creting, who was slain in the wars of Gascony the 22 Edw. I., 
 having also served himself in the same wars, and likewise in those of Scotland, in the 4 
 Edw. III., obtained a charter for free warren in all his demesne lands at Great Stockton, 
 in the county of Huntingdon, and the 6 Edw. III. had summons to parliament by seve- 
 ral writs for the same year, but not after, nor any of his descendants ; so that Dugdale 
 observes " I have no more to say of him." 
 tVoliin221 ^^ Noble's Memoirsf of the Cromwell family, he states that the heiress of Adam 
 
 de Creting, of Cretingsbury, married into the knightly family of De Wauton, seated at
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTBATA. 16? 
 
 Great Stoughton, in the county of Huntington, of which was Valentine Wauton, a dis- 
 tinguished officer under Cromwell. This Adam was most likely a descendant from John 
 de Creting, the baron. 
 
 CRIOL.— (22 Edw. I.) 
 
 The family of Criol was one of great consequence and possessions in the counties of 
 Kent, Essex, and Hertfordshire, its chief seat being at Ostenhanger in Kent. 
 
 Nicholas de Criol was warden of the cinque ports ; and by Joane his wife, daughter 
 and heir of William de Aubetville, a baron of great feudal estates, (which Joane after- 
 wards remarried Henrj' de Sandwich,*) had issue * orig. 32 
 
 Nicholas de Criol, who was summoned to the two so much doubted, (by Sir Harris ^ ^' 
 Nicolas) regular parliaments of the 22 and 25 Edw. I., but never after. He married Mar- 
 gery, daughter of Gilbert Peche, and had a son Nicholas, who was never summoned to 
 parliament, but whose issue male (though all unnoticed by Dugdale) long continued to 
 Sir Thomas Criol, slain at the battle of St. Albans, 38 Hen. VI., leaving two daughters 
 his coheirs; of which, Elizabeth married John Bourchier, esq.; and Alice wedded John 
 Fogge, esq. 
 
 5 
 
 CROMWELL.— (1 Edw. II.) 
 
 John de Cromwell had summons to parliament among the barons of the realm, from 
 1 Edw. II. to 9 Edw. III., about which time he died. He married Idonea, second daugh- 
 ter and coheir of Robert de Vipount, a great feudal baron, the widow of Roger de Ley- 
 bourne ; but not having any issue by her, the inheritance of Vipount passed into the 
 family of De Clifford, descended from Isabel the other daughter and coheir of Robert de 
 Vipount, who married Roger de Clifford. 
 
 Ralph Cromwell, successor to John, had summons from 49 Edw. III. to 23 Ric. 
 II., and died 1398. This Ralph is said by Dugdale^ to have been son and heir of John ; 
 but, unless he was son by another wife, he could not be so by Idonea de Leybourne, for 
 the reason before given ; and if he was a son by another wife, he must have been very 
 young at his father's death, circ. 9 Edw. III., 1335 : for the period from that time to 23 
 Ric. II., the date of his last writ of summons is above sixty years. He could scarcely 
 
 ^ All authorities excepting Dugdale represent John de Cromwell to have died s.p., and the next summoned to 
 have been Ralph Cromwell, by some called his brother. In Thoroton's Nottingham, vol. iii., p. 170, is a pedigree 
 of Cromwell, showing John to have died s.p. ; and a MS. per T. C. Brooke, in the College of Arms, states the same.
 
 168 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 be brother, for then supposing he was only twenty years old at the death of John, he 
 would have been between eighty and ninety years old ; certainly not impossible, but 
 rather improbable : the point is of this effect, viz. if John died s.p., his barony became 
 extinct with him, and then a new barony was created in Ralph, taking its date from his 
 first writ of summons, the 49 Edw. III. 
 
 From a pedigree, (penes auct.) it would seem he was great-nephew to John, and 
 was only his successor so far that he was next of the family summoned to parliament, 
 and was the founder of this barony ; his call to parliament being probably in virtue of 
 descent from Robert de Tatshall, a baron lord of Tatshall, in the county of Lincoln. He 
 married Maud, daughter of John, and sister and heir to her brother William de Bernake; 
 which John was son of Alice, wife of Sir William Bernake, daughter and heir of Robert 
 Driby by Joane his wife, one of the sisters and coheirs of Robert de Tatshall, by which 
 marriage the castle of Tatshall and other great property was acquired to the Cromwell 
 family. He died in 1398, leaving Ralph his son and heir, who had summons from the 
 1 Hen. IV. to the 4 Hen. V. Ralph his son and heir had the like summons from the 1 
 to the 33 Hen. VI., and died in 1455, s.p., leaving Maud his sister and heir, who married 
 Sir Richard Stanhope, and by him had two daughters, her coheirs; viz., Maud, who mar- 
 ried Robert lord Willoughby de Eresby, and had issue, now extinct ; and Joane, or Jane, 
 who married Humphrey Bourchier, hereafter mentioned. 
 
 The following pedigree, though differing from Dugdale's statement, accords more 
 correctly with the public records relating to the family. 
 
 Table I. 
 MS. No. 8, per T. C. Brooke, in Coll. Arm. 
 
 Ralph Cromwell, married Margaret, daughter and coheir of Roger de Someri. — Claus. 2 Edw. /.-. 
 
 I \ 
 
 John Cromwell, married Idouea de Leyburn, Ralph Cromwell, ob.-pJoane de la Mare, ob. 
 
 summoned to parliament 1 Edward IT., s. p. circ. 9 Edward III. I 9 August, 1348. 
 
 Ulcher, 18 Edward III. Ralph, ob. 1355.=T=Amicia, dau. and at length coheir of Roger de Bellers, 24 Edw. Ill 
 
 I ' 1 1 
 
 Ralph Cromwell, summoned to parliament^Maud de Bernake, heiress Sir Richard, 9 Margaret. 
 
 49 Edward III., obiit 1398. 
 
 of Tatshall, ob. 1419. Richard II. Joan. 
 
 1398, obUt 1416, 
 vita matris. 
 
 Ralph, set. 30, an.^Johanna .... Maud, mar. Sir Wil- Hawise, mar. Thomas Elizabeth, mar. Ist Sir 
 
 a widow the liam Fitz William, lord Bardolf. Vide John Clifton, 2nd Sir 
 
 5 Hen. V. of Sprotborough. Bardolf. Edward Benstead. 
 
 1 
 
 Ralph, third lord Cromwell, set. 26, anno 1419, mar. Margaret, dau. of John lord Maud, sister-pSir Ric. Stan- 
 
 D'Eincourt, oh. 1455, s. p. ; both buried at Tatshall.— Mon. ibidem. and heir I hope, knight. 
 
 I 1 1 
 
 Henry, obiit Maud, mar. 1st Robert lord Willoughby,* 2nd Sir Ger- Joane,+ mar. 1st Sir Humphrey Bour- 
 1453, 8. p. vase Clifton, s.p., 3rd Thomas Nevill, s. p. chier, 2iKi Sir Robert Ratcliffe. s.p.(?) 
 
 • vide Willoughby of Eresby. Had issue, long since extinct. This lady Willoughby is buried at TatshRll, 
 + She is buried at Totshall, ob. 10 March, 1479.
 
 BARON lA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 169 
 
 Table II. 
 Ralph lord Cromwell.-i 
 
 Ralph lord Cromwell. Elizabeth, mar. Sir John Clifton, knt.— Vide Clifton. Matilda or Maud.yWm. Fitz William. 
 
 I t ' 
 
 Ralph lord Cromwell, s.p., 1416. Maud, sister and heir, whose issue eventually became extinct. John Fitz William. 
 
 I 
 
 John Fitz William. 
 
 I 
 William Fitz William. 
 
 William Fitz William, only son, ob. 1494. 
 
 I 1 — I I 1 
 
 1. John Fitz 2. Richard, s. p. Margery, aunt and coheir of her^=Thomas Suthill, of Dorothy. — Vide 
 
 William.-, 3. William, s. p. nephew William Fitz William. | SuthiU Hall, Esq. Table III. 
 
 I ' — I 
 
 William Fitz William, only Sir Henry Savile, of Thomhill and=pElizabeth Suthill, only=Richard Gascoigne. 
 
 son, obiit s. p. Tankersley. (1st husband.) | daughter and heir. (2nd husband.) 
 
 Edward Savile, mar. Mary, dau. and heir of Sir Richard John Dorothy Savile, died before her brother, mar. 
 Leigh, of St. Albans, divorced by the Ecclesiastical Court, Savile, John Kaye, of Okenshaw, but had not any legi- 
 ■— was many years an idiot, ob. 1604., s. p. 1. s.p. timate issue after marriage. Hopkinsons MSS. 
 
 Table III. 
 COPLEY OF SPROTBOROUGH. 
 
 Sir Wm. Copley .=T=Dorothy, dau. & coh. of Sir W. Fitz William, &aunt&coh. of Wm. Fitz William of Sprotborough 
 
 Philip, son and heir, will dated 31 May, 1567,=T^Mary, daughter of Sir Bryan Hastings, will dated 18 April, 1589, 
 died 19 October, 1577. | proved 26 January, 1598, buried 8 June, 1597. 
 
 William, son and heir,=^Elizabeth Alverly Copley of=^Joan, daughter of Simon Gunby, of Swinflete, 
 
 buried 1598. | Bosvile. Warren Hall. in the county of Lincoln. 
 
 I 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 
 
 Godfrey, bur. Ralph, John, Wil- Maud, Edith, Joan, Elizabeth, mar- Wm., heirof=pDorothy, d. ofWm.Routh. 
 29 Novem., liam, all died s. p. all died unmarried, ried, but died entail, living ' — - 
 
 1633, s. p. vita fratris. vita fratris. s. p. vi. fratris. 1639. 
 
 of Rowmley, com. Derby, 
 buried 7 Sept., 1638. 
 
 Sir Godfrey Copley, son and heir, created a baronet^Eleanor, daughter of Sir Thomas Walmsley, of Dunkenhalgh, 
 17 June, 1661, buried February 1677-8. I in the county of Lancaster, buried 18 November, 1649. 
 
 Catherine, youngest daughter and coh. of John^Sir Godfrey, son and heir,=Gertrude, daughter of Sir John Carew, 
 Purcel, of Nauteribbs, co. Montgom. (1st w.) j died in April, 1709. of Anthony, co. Cornwall. (2nd w.) 
 
 I 1 1 1 1 — 1 
 
 Godfrey, died yoimg, William and Godfrey, Catherme, sole=f=Joseph Moyle, 2nd son Eleanor and Isabella, 
 vita patris. died young, vit. pat. surviving issue. I of Sir Walter Moyle. both died young. 
 
 Joseph Moyle, took the name of Copley, created a bart.=^Mary, daughter of John Francis Buller, of Morvell, 
 the 15 of August, 1778, died 1781. | in the county of Cornwall. 
 
 I 1 ' 1 1 i 
 
 Sir Lionel Copley, son and heir, died Sir Joseph, brother=:Lady Cecil Catherine, Juliana, Arme, 
 
 unmarried, 4 March, 1806, set. 39. and heir. Hamilton. Charlotte, Mary. 
 
 BOURCHIER LORD CROMWELL.— (1 Edw. IV.) 
 
 Sir Humphry Bourchier, third son of Henry, earl of Essex, was summoned to parlia- 
 ment, sometimes as Humphry Bourchier de Cromwell, at others as Humphry Dom. Cromwell, 
 
 VOL. I. X
 
 170 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 Chiv', or as Humphry Cromwell. Chiv', from the 1 to the 9 Edw. IV. He died s p., in 
 1471 ; and on the death of the lady Joane, his mfe, in 1479, the barony of Cromwell is 
 considered to have fallen into abeyance among the representatives of her mother's aunts, 
 viz., Maud, who married Sir William Fitz-William, of Sprotborough, in the county of 
 York ; Hawyse, who married Thomas lord Bardolf ; and Elizabeth, who married first 
 Sir John Chfton, and secondly Sir Edward Benstead, knight. 
 
 Of these ladies, Maud had issue a son, Sir John, whose male line continued for se- 
 veral successions until it terminated^ in two daughters, coheirs; viz., Margery, who mar- 
 ried Thomas Suthill, and had an only daughter and heir Elizabeth, who married Sir 
 Henry Savile, of Tankersley, knight ; and Dorothy, who married Sir William Copley, of 
 Copley, in the county of York, whose descendant in the eldest line. Sir Godfrey Copley, 
 was created a baronet in 1661, who by his first wife had a son Sir Godfrey, the second 
 baronet, who died in 1 709, when the title became extinct ; and by his second wife had 
 three daughters, whereof Dorothy married Sir Michael Wentworth ; Elizabeth, William 
 Wombwell, of Wombwell, esq. ; and Catharine married Sir George Cook, bart. 
 
 Of the issue of Hawyse, who married Thomas lord Bardolf, mention is made under 
 that article ; but it is to be observed, that though the attainder of lord Bardolf affected 
 that barony, yet the interest in the barony of Cromwell, being derived from their mother, 
 could not be affected thereby, and as such remains vested in her coheirs general, the pre- 
 sent lord Beaumont, and the earl of Abingdon. 
 
 Of Elizabeth, the third daughter, wife of Sir John Clifton, it has been noticed un- 
 der that head, that her heir general was the heir general of Knevet. Sir William Kne- 
 vet, grandson of Sir John Knevet, who married Elizabeth, daughter of Constantine, son 
 and heir of Sir John Clifton, by Elizabeth Cromwell, was attainted in 1483 ; but his 
 descendant Sir Philip was created a baronet in 1611, with whose son Robert, the second 
 * Vide Clifton, baronet, the title became extinct, circ. 1699.* 
 
 CROMWELL, OF Wimbledon.— (28 Hen. VHL) 
 
 Thomas Cromwell was summoned to parliament the 8th of June, 28 Hen. VIIL, as 
 Thomas Cromwell, de Wimbleton, Chiv', and on the 18th of July, the last day of the par- 
 liament, 28 Hen. VHL, is recited by Dugdale to have been admitted by writ and patent. 
 He was afterwards created earl of Essex, and the following year attainted and beheaded, 
 and his honours forfeited. 
 
 Gregory Cromwell, son and heir of the said earl Thomas, had summons to parlia- 
 
 * Vide Banks's Dormant and Extinct Baronage, and Collins's Peerage, sub titulo Fitz-William.
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. I?! 
 
 nient from the 31 Hen. VIII., to the 2 Edw. VL, as Gregory Cromwell, Chiv'. Henry 
 Cromwell, his son, who had the like summons, from the 5 to 31 queen Elizabeth, ob. 
 1592. Edward, son and heir of Henry had summons from the 35 queen Elizabeth, 
 to the 3 James I., and died 1607. 
 
 Thomas, son and heir of Edward, does not appear to have been ever summoned^ 
 but was created earl of Ardglass, in Ireland, and died 1653. Wingfield Cromwell, second 
 earl of Ardglass, had summons the 13 Charles II., to the English parliament. He died 
 in 1668, leaving Thomas his son and heir, the third earl; who had the like summons the • 
 31 and 32 Car. II. ; dying s.p., he was succeeded by his uncle Vere Essex, brother to 
 Wingfield, the third earl. This Vere Essex was summoned to the English parliament 
 1 Jac II.; but dying in 1687, without issue male, the earldom of Ardglass became extinct, 
 and the right to the barony of Cromwell devolved upon his only daughter and heir 
 Elizabeth, who married Edward Southwell, esq., whose eldest grandson Edward South- 
 well, being one of the coheirs of the ancient barony of De Clifford, had the same allowed 
 to him; but Edward his son, the next baron, dying in 1832, s.p., the barony of De 
 Clifford fell into abeyance between the issue of his sisters, his coheirs ; and with it also 
 this barony of Cromwell. The abeyance of the barony of De Clifford has since been 
 determined ; but that termination is not considered to have affected this barony, which 
 still remains open to a similar favour from the crown. 
 
 DACRE.— (14 Ebw. II.) 
 
 Ralph de Dacre, according to Dugdale, had summons to parliament from the 28 Edw. 
 I. to the 12 Edw. II. ; but militating not a little against the accredited accuracy of that 
 eminent baronagian, the name of Ralph de Dacre does not appear in the summonses of 
 those years. However, from the 14 Edw. II. to the 20 Edw. II., it is mentioned, and 
 also to the 12 Edw. Ill, in the year following of which he died. He married Mar- 
 garet, daughter and heir of Thomas de Multon, baron of GUIesland, and thereby acquired 
 that ancient baronial territory. William his son and heir had summons from the 24 to 
 the 34 Edw. III., the year following of which he died, s.p., leaving Ralph his brother and 
 heir,'' summoned from the 36 to the 47 Edw. III. ; soon after when he died, (1375) leav- 
 ing Hugh his next brother his heir, summoned from the 50 Edw. III. to the 7 Ric II., 
 in which year he died, and was succeeded by William his son, who had summons from 
 the 7 Ric. II. to the 5 Hen. IV. ; his son and heir, 
 
 Thomas de Dacre had summons the 14 Hen. IV, ; in which writ, for the first time, 
 
 ' At the time of succeeding to the barony he was a priest, and rector of the church of Prestecote.
 
 172 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 the addition of GiUesland is inserted, indicating thereby that although Ralph, the person 
 summoned the 14 Edw. II., was so summoned, probably jure uxoris Margaret, the heiress 
 of Thomas de Multon, yet the operation of the said writ would create a distinct barony, 
 it being personal, and not bearing any allusion to the barony of Multon : nevertheless, 
 the two baronies would become descendable in the same course of inheritance, and com- 
 bined together, unless the one could be considered as a continuance of the other, as the 
 possession of GiUesland seems to have carried with it the baronial right of parliamentary 
 summons. From the aforesaid 14 Hen. IV., Thomas de Dacre continued to be sum- 
 moned to the 33 Hen. VI., inclusive, (1455), with the same addition of GiUesland. This 
 Thomas died the 36 Hen. VI., having had issue three sons, viz : Thomas, Ralph or 
 Ranulph, and Humphry. Of these Thomas died vi.pat., leaving a daughter Joane, heir- 
 ess to her grandfather in the barony of Dacre. But it appears that by virtue of a fine 
 levied by Thomas her grandfather, and an entail made thereon, of the baronial territory 
 of GiUesland, and other capital manors, &c., in favour of the heir male of his family, 
 Ranulph de Dacre was found, upon his death, to be his next heir male, and thereupon had 
 summons to parliament the 38 Hen. VI., as Ranulph Dacre de GiUesland; while in the 
 same year, Richard Fienes, who had married Joane, the granddaughter and heiress, as 
 before mentioned, of Thomas the baron, who died the 36 Hen. VI., had also summons 
 by writ, directed "Richard Fenys, Domino de Dacre, Militi." Thus the barony of Dacre, 
 under the writ of summons of the 14 Edw. II., was acquired by the Fenys, or Fiennes 
 family. 
 
 John, eldest son and heir apparent to this Richard, the first Fiennes lord Dacre, 
 died vi. pat., leaving by Alice his ^vife, daughter and coheir of Henry lord Fitz-Hugh, 
 Thomas, successor to his grandfather, in the barony of Dacre, and a coheir to the barony of 
 Fitz-Hugh. He had summons to parliament as " Thomas Fiennes de Dacre," from the 
 1 1 Hen VII. to the 25 Hen. VIII. Thomas, his eldest son and heir apparent died in his 
 lifetime, leaving another Thomas, successor to his grandfather, who in 1541 was executed 
 and attainted. He had issue a son Thomas, who died young, and a son Gregory, who 
 with his sister Margaret were restored by act of parliament. This 
 
 Gregory lord Dacre was summoned to parliament from the 5 to the 35 queen Eliz- 
 abeth, but died the year following, s.p., leaving Margaret his sister and heir, who married 
 Sampson Leonard, esq. and transferred to his family this barony of Dacre. 
 
 From the family of Lennard, the barony of Dacre, through the heir female, has 
 passed to that of Roper, and lastly into that of Brand, which now enjoys it, and being an 
 extant barony, its descent may be found in the printed peerages of the day. One re- 
 mark however only remains for observation, as to its legal precedency ; the first Ralph 
 Dacre had summons to parUament personally, without any distinction of barony, the 14 
 Edw. II.; the same form of writ continued to his successors untill the 14 Hen. IV., when
 
 BAKONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 17-3 
 
 Thomas, then lord Dacre, was summoned with the addition of Gillesland, thereby inti- 
 mating that was his barony, following the territorial possession of the baronial land ; that 
 land passed by licence of the crown to the heir male Ranulph, who thereupon had sum- 
 mons to parliament as lord Dacre of Gillesland; but the heir general of Ralph the baron, 
 14 Edw. II., married Richard Fiennes, who had not any blood of Dacre in him. He was 
 summoned to parliament as Richard Fenys lord Dacre. This summons created him lord 
 Dacre, which would seem to be a new barony in him ; for though his wife was heiress of 
 the personal honour, there was no courtesy of that personal title ; courtesy only apper- 
 taining to property, and the baronial property was not in her. She was heiress to the 
 barony of Mutton of Gillesland ; if that barony be not considered to have emanated from, 
 and have attended upon the possession of that territory. 
 
 DACRE, OF Gillesland.— (38 Hen. VI.) 
 
 Ranulph Dacre, brother and heir male of the last Thomas, having succeeded to the pos- 
 session of Gillesland, was summoned to parliament (as before mentioned) the 38 Hen. VI. 
 by the same designation as his brother Thomas, viz., Ranulph Dacre de Gillesland. He 
 was afterwards slain in the battle at Towton, and by act of parliament attainted the 1 
 Edw. IV. But as the baronial land of Gillesland stood entailed to heirs male, the same 
 was not affected legally by his attainder ; and he dying s.p., his brother Humphrey be- 
 came heir thereto. But this 
 
 Humphrey Dacre stood also attainted, whereby his right was also forfeited. He 
 however obtained so much favour thereafter, that the 13 Edw. IV. he was restored in 
 blood and lands, and the attainders against himself and his brother Ranulph were made 
 void ; and at the same time sundry entails of many manors, as well to the lord Dacre, 
 the heir male, as to Fenys the heir general, were conferred; wherein according to Prynne^ 
 is to be noted a pedigree for the line of the lord Dacre. Moreover in the 22 Edw IV., 
 and 1 Ric. III., he had summons to parliament as lord Dacre of Gillesland. He died 
 the 1 Hen. VII., leaving 
 
 Thomas his son and heir, who had summons in the 1, 3, 6, and 7 Hen, VIII., as 
 Thomas Dacre de Dacre, when also was summoned Thomas Fenys de Dacre Chiv'. He 
 died in 1525, having married Elizabeth, granddaughter and heir of Ralph lord Grey- 
 stoke, by which marriage he brought that barony into his family. "^ 
 
 * Prynne's Abridgement of the Tower Records, p. 691. 
 
 '' He acquired also a moiety of the ancient baronies of Bolebec and Boteler of Wemme, a fourth of Montfichet, 
 and a third of a moiety of the old barony of Merley of Morpeth.
 
 iy4 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 William Dacre his son and heir, the 21 Hen. VIII. had summons to parliament 
 among the barons, in which summons he is styled "William Dacre de Dacre &; Grey stock 
 Chiv'." He was afterwards summoned in the 25 Hen. VIII. as William Dacre de Gilles- 
 land, without the addition of Greystock. In the 28 Hen. VIII., he is mentioned to have 
 sate as lord Dacre of Greystock, and Fenys as lord Dacre of the South. In the 31 Hen. 
 VIII. he is named lord Dacre of the North, and placed next below Fienes, st)'led Dacre 
 del South. In the 33 and 35 Hen. VIII., he is denominated only William Dacre Chev'. 
 Thus, with these various descriptions, he continued to be summoned till the 5 and 6 
 Phil, and Mary. He died in 1563, having had issue four sons, whereof Leonard and 
 Edward were attainted and died s.p., temp, queen Elizabeth. Francis the youngest was 
 also attainted, and died circ. 8 Car. I., leaving a son Ralph or Randal, as named in the 
 Parish Register of Greystoke, who died s.p., in 1634, and was buried at Greystoke, being 
 the last heir male of this line. 
 
 Thomas, the eldest son of William lord Dacre, succeeded his father, but never had 
 summons to parliament. He died in 15G9, leaving one son George and three daughters, 
 of which Anne married Philip, earl of Arundel ; Mary, Thomas lord Howard, of Walden, 
 s.p. ; and Elizabeth wedded lord William Howard, half brother to Philip, earl of Arundel. 
 
 George, the only son, and last lord Dacre of Gillesland, had summons to parliament 
 the 3 queen Eliz., but is stated to have been then infra atatem. He died s.p., and the 
 Dacre estate was divided between his sisters and coheirs, in which partition the earl of 
 Arundel got the possession of Greystock, and lord William Howard obtained Naworth, 
 &c. If this barony of Dacre be considered to have been created by writ of summons, 
 the lords Stourton and Petre are the coheirs general of Anne, the wife of Philip, earl of 
 Arundel ; and the earl of Carlisle is the heir general of Elizabeth, the wife of lord Wil- 
 liam Howard ; and in these noblemen is similarly vested in abeyance the ancient barony 
 of Greystock, so far as it was acquired by the marriage of Thomas, second baron Dacre of 
 Gillesland, with Elizabeth the heiress thereof, and the summons to parliament of Wil- 
 liam his son, by that title the 21 Hen. VIII. But as the territory of Gillesland stood 
 limited to heirs male, and that limitation, or entail, was confirmed by Edward IV. when 
 the attainder of Humphrey Dacre was made void, it would seem the descent of the barony 
 was governed thereby: yet upon the reerfence of the case to the commissioners appointed 
 to determine the claim of Leonard Dacre as heir male, and the sisters of George Lord 
 Dacre as coheirs general, the barony was decided to be vested in them, and in abeyance. 
 
 It may here be observed, that Charles Howard, great grandson of lord Wilham 
 
 Howard, was a colonel in the parliament army under Oliver Cromwell ; and was one of 
 
 those whom the protector created to take place as lords, and have that dignity in all 
 
 * Morgan's Commissions, by the title of baron Gillesland, and viscount Howard of Morpeth, July 
 
 PhoenLx Bri- goth, 1657.* In which titles, after the restoration, he was so far confirmed, that he was
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 175 
 
 created baron Dacres, viscount Morpeth, and earl of Carlisle, by patent 20 April, 1661, 
 being the only person, excepting general Monk, who appears to have had the Cromwelian 
 honours recognized, or regranted. 
 
 COPY OF THE WRIT 
 
 BY WHICH CROMWELL S LORDS WERE CALLED TO PARLIAMENT. 
 
 Oliver, Lord Protector of the Commonwealth of England, Scotland, and Ireland, and 
 the Dominions and Territories thereunto belonging, To Our Trusty and beloved son 
 Lord Richard Cromwell Greeting. 
 
 Whereas, by the Advice and Assent, our Council for certain great and weighty 
 affairs concerning us, the state and defence of the said Commonwealth, we ordained our 
 present parliament to be held at our City of Westminster, the l/th day of September, 
 in the year of our Lord 1656, and there to consult and advise with the Knights, Citizens, 
 and Burgesses of our said Commonwealth, which Parliament was then and there held 
 and continued until the 26th day of June last past, and then adjourned until the 20th day 
 of January now next coming. Therefore we command and firmly enjoin you, that, con- 
 sidering the difficulty of the said affairs, and imminent dangers, all excuses being set aside, 
 you be personally present at Westminster aforesaid, the said 20th day of January next 
 coming, there to treat, confer, and give your advice with us, and with the great Men and 
 Nobles, in and concerning the affairs aforesaid. And this, as you love our honour and 
 safety, and the defence of the Commonwealth aforesaid, you shall no wise omit. 
 Witness ourself at Westminster the 10th day of December, 1657. 
 
 DAGWORTH.— { 21 Edw. III.) 
 
 Thomas de Dagworth, an eminent commander in the wars of France, temp, the 
 martial reign of Edw. III., had summons to parliament the 21 and 22 Edw. III., but 
 never after, which might be from his being so continually employed in the military affairs 
 with that country, where after so many glorious exploits he had at last the misfortune to 
 be slain in an engagement with the French, the 33 Edw. III. He married Eleanor, 
 widow of James Butler, earl of Ormond, daughter of Humphry Bohun, earl of Hereford, 
 by Elizabeth his wife, daughter of king Edward I. by his second queen ; to whom suc- 
 ceeded, as said by Dugdale,
 
 176 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTBATA. 
 
 Nicholas de Dagworth his son, who like his father was famous for his military 
 achievements in France, but was not very popular in the reign of Richard II. He never 
 had summons to parliament ; nor is it noticed by Dugdale when he died, nor whether he 
 * Vol. 3. was married, or had issue. According to Blomfield, in his history of Norfolk,* he mar- 
 g 'n ■ ried Alianor, daughter of Walter, and sister and coheir to Sir John Rosale, of Shropshire, 
 
 knt., ijut died in 1401, and was buried at Bliclding church, in Norfolk, leaving Thomasine 
 his sister and heir, who married William lord Furnival, who thereby obtained the manor 
 of Dagworth. If this Nicholas was son of Thomas de Dagworth, he had another sister 
 Eleanor, who was the first wife of Walter lord Fitz Walter, but died s. p., before the 
 said Nicholas. 
 
 Roger de Scaccario, proavus. — Rot. Pari., vol. i,, p. 426-7. 
 
 Lawrence, avus to John de Dagworth and to Hamon Peverell. 
 
 I -" , , 1 
 
 Simon, a\'unculus to John Dagworth Maud, sister^John Dag- Lora, sister & coh. mar. Beatrice, sis-=pJohn 
 and Hamon Peverel, s. p. and coh. worth. William Peyforer. ter and coh. I Peverel. 
 
 I 1 I 1 
 
 John Dagworth. Hawyse, married Reginald Hamon Peverel. — Pleas apud London, 14 Edward II., 
 
 I HerUzoun. n. 4. Rot. Pari., vol. i., pp. 426-7. 
 
 Nicholas, son and heir of John Dag- Thomas, summoned to^Eleanor or Alianor, widow of James, Earl of 
 
 worth, — livery of Dagworth manor. pari. 21 and 22 Edw. 
 
 Orig. 6 Edw. III., Rot. 14 Sf 15. III., ob. .33 Edw. III. 
 
 Ormond, dau. of Humphrey Bohun, earl of Her- 
 eford.— 7?e^. Winton, Orleton, 18, 123, 6. 
 
 Nicholas mar. Alianore Rosale, Eleanor mar. Walter Lord Fitz-Walter. — Reg. Thomasine mar. William 
 
 ob. 1401, s.p. Winton. Edindon, 118, 43, 6, s.p. lord Furnival. 
 
 D'AMORIE.— (11 Edw. II.) 
 
 Sir Roger D'Amorie had summons to parliament the 11, 12, 13, and 14 Edw. II. 
 He married Elizabeth, one of the sisters and coheirs of Gilbert de Clare, earl of Glou- 
 cester, who had before been married to John de Burgh, earl of Ulster, and to Theobald 
 t Dug. Bar. de Verdon, — by which lady he had an only daughter and heir Elizabeth,f who married 
 + Vide Bar"dolf J^'^" ^^^'^ Bardolf; whose grandson Thomas lord Bardolf was attaintedf, whereby all his 
 honours were forfeited. Collins, and the Irish Compendium, mention another daughter 
 § Dug. Bar. Eleanor, who married John de Raleigh : but Dugdale states § her to have been named 
 
 V 1 T) 4 75 1 • 
 
 Agnes m the will of her mother, Elizabeth de Clare ; and her sister Isabel Bardolf, and 
 not Elizabeth, as before mentioned. 
 
 RICHARD D'AMORIE.— (20 Edw. II.) 
 
 Richard, presumed to be Nephew of Roger, baron D'Amorie {i. e. according to Collins, 
 son of his brother Nicholas D'Amorie) had summons to parliament from the 20 Edw. 
 II. to the 4 Edw. III., and died circ. the latter year, leaving
 
 BABONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 177 
 
 Richard D'Amorie his son and heir, but he never had summons to parliament, and 
 dying in 1375, s.p., the baronv became extinct. Dugdale states, that upon his death, 
 Elizabeth, and Alianor, sisters to Sir John Chandos, and Isabel, daughter of Margaret, 
 the third sister, then the wife of Sir John Annesley, knight, were his heirs, but does not 
 mention in what manner they were so. This is somewhat explained by Lodge, in his 
 Peerage of Ireland,* under the title of " Annesley Viscount Valentia," wherein he says * Vol. ii. 
 that the said Sir John Annesley, in right of Isabel his wife, in 13/6 had livery of the 
 manor of Hedyngton and hundred of Belyndon, and Northgate in Oxfordshire ; which 
 Sir Richard D'Amory, who died 1375, held for life in fee-farm. Still it does not appear 
 how these coheirs of Sir John Chandos were connected with the family of D'Amory. — 
 Vide Originalia, 50 Edw. III., Rot. 6.: viz., Ehzabeth Chandos, Roger Colyng, and Alia- 
 nor his wife, John Annesley, and Isabel his wife, coheirs to Sir John Chandos, for the 
 manor of Hedyngdon, &c., in the county of Oxford. 
 
 D'ARCIE, OR DARCY.— (45 Hen. III., and 22 Edw. I.) 
 
 Philip D'Arcie, fifth in descent from Norman D'Arcie, who at the general survey held 
 thirty-three manors in the county of Lincoln, married Isabel one of the sisters, and 
 eventually coheirs to her brother Roger Bertram, of Mitford, an eminent northern baron, 
 in the county of Northumberland, had summons to the parliament convened by the king 
 to meet in London, the 45 Hen. III.;t shortly after when he died, the 48 Hen. III., -f- ciaus. Rot. 
 
 , ■ ■ 45 Hen. III. 
 
 leavmg issue, 
 
 Norman D'Arcie his son and heir, who had summons to parliament the 22 Edw. I., 
 but in the writ no time, nor place is mentioned for meeting ; but nevertheless a parlia- 
 ment was holden at Westminster in that year,J which as no other summons appears on + Rot_ f„\_ 
 record, must be considered to be holden in pursuance of the said writ. He died the 24 
 Edw. I., leaving his son and heir 
 
 PhiUp Darcy, a person of great action in his time, and in eminent employments 
 during the reigns of Edw. I. and II., and said by Dugdale to have been summoned to par- 
 liament from the 25 to the 34 Edw. I. Yet, in his Index of Lists of Summons, the 
 name of Philip is further noticed ; viz., in the 20 Edw. II., and the 1, 2, 4, 5, and 6 
 Edw. III., when he must have been an aged man, if, as Dugdale writes, he was forty years 
 old on the death of his uncle Thomas Darcy, the 27 Edw. I. 
 
 When he died, or whom he married, the same author does not mention, but that he 
 had three sons, Norman, Robert, and John, which last two died s.p., and two daughters, 
 namely, Julian, who married Sir Peter de Limbery ; and Agnes, who married Sir Roger 
 Pedwardine. 
 
 VOL. I. Y
 
 178 BARONIA ANGL1CA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 Norman Darcy, the eldest son, succeeded his father, with whom he was in the in- 
 surrection of Thomas, earl of Lancaster, temp. Edw. II., but obtained his pardon, though 
 it does not appear that he ever had summons to parliament. He died circ. 14 Edw. III., 
 leaving a son Philip, who died soon after, infra eetatem, s.p,, whereby his aunts Julian 
 and Agnes, became his coheirs ; with whose representatives the barony is in abeyance, 
 provided the writs of summons of their father Philip may be deemed the creation of a 
 personal descendable honour. 
 
 Table I. 
 
 DARCY. — (first barony.) 
 
 Pliilip Darcy .=plsabel, sister and coheir of Roger Bertram of Mitford. 
 
 Norman Darcy, summoned to parliament 22 Edw. 1., ob. 24 Edw. I.=p 
 
 I 1 ' 1 
 
 1. Philip, summoned to parliament 25 Edw. T.-t-Eleanor 2. John. — Vide Table II. 3. Robert. 
 
 I TT 1 1 
 
 1. Norman, ob.-plsabella. 2. Robert, s.p. Julian, daughter^pPhilip or Peter Anne, daughter and coheir mar. 
 14 Edw. III. I 3. John, s.p. and coheir. de Limbry. Roger de Pedwardine. 
 
 r ' I H 
 
 Philip Darcy, ob. Philip Limbry .-j- Eleanor, sister of Philip, and aunt and^^Nicholas Bernake. 
 
 s. p. 1362. 1 ' heir of John Limbry. 
 
 r 
 
 _!_ 
 
 John Limbry, A daughter, Margaret.^James Bellers, Agnes, mar. William Elizabeth, mar. William 
 s. p. s. p. I of Ketleby. Wimbish. * Wingfield. 
 
 I 
 
 John.=?= 
 
 I 1 1 1 
 
 John, ob. s. p. 14 Marina, mar. Sir Thomas Green, Joanna, mar. William Eleanor, mar. William Ros- 
 £dw. IV. of Greens Norton.-i Villiers, of Brookesby. kin, of Melton Mowbray. 
 
 Three daughters, coheirs, from one of which descended Cornelius Heathcote Rhodes, of Barlborough, co. Derby, Esq. 
 
 • The line of Wimbish contined for five descents, and ended in two sisters, coheirs of Thomas Wimbish, temp, queen Elizabeth 
 Trances married Sir Richard Townley, of Townley; and Ethelred married Francis Norton, whose daughter Elizabeth married 
 Sir Edward Barton, of Whenby, co. York. 
 
 JOHN DARCY.— Second Barony.— (6 Euw. II.) 
 
 John Darcy, second son of Norman, and next brother to Philip, the baron before men- 
 tioned, had summons to parliament the 6 and 7 Edw. III. as John Darcy Le Cousin ; in 
 the 16th as John Darcy only. He died in 1347, and was succeeded by John his son and 
 heir, by Emeline his first wife, daughter and heir of Walter Heron. 
 
 John, next lord Darcy, had summons to parliament, from the 22 to the 28 Edw. III., 
 as John Darcy de Knayth. He married Elizabeth, daughter and heir of Nicholas baron 
 Meynill. John, his eldest son, died infra cBtatem, s.p., wherefore Phihp his brother was 
 the next baron, and had summons to parliament from the 1 to the 21 Richard II., as
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 179 
 
 Philip Darcy. His son John had the like summons from the 23 Ric. II. to the 12 
 Hen. IV. (141 1), in which year he died, leaving Philip his son and heir, who died in 1418, 
 under age, leaving Elizabeth, who married Sir James Strangways, and Margery, who be- 
 came the wife of Sir John Conyers, his two daughters and coheiresses, and the barony in 
 abeyance between them. 
 
 Table II. 
 DARCV. — (second barony.) 
 
 John Darcy, second son of Norman, and brother to Philip, sum-T=Emeline, daughter and coheir of Walter Heron, of 
 moned to parliament 6 Edward III., ob. 1347. Hadeston, co. Northumberland. 
 
 [ 
 
 John le Fitz, ob. 30 Edw. III., (1356.)=pElizabeth, dan. & heir of Nicholas Meinill. 
 
 I — 1 
 
 1. John, ob. 36 Edwar"^ 2. Philip, ob. 22 Richard=7=Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas Grey de Heron, 
 
 III., (1362) s. p. II., (1398.) I Mil., ob. 13 Henry IV. 
 
 I ' 
 
 John, ob. 13 Hen. IV., (1411.)=^Margaret, daughter of Henry lord Grey de Wilton. 
 I 1 1 
 
 1. Philip, obiit infra-pEleanor, daughter of Henry 2. John, brother and heir male-pJoane or Joanna, dau. of 
 
 aetatem 1418. | lord Fitz Hugh. of Philip, ob. 36 Hen. VI. | John lord Greystoke. 
 
 r ' 1 I ' 
 
 Elizabeth, daughter and coheir, married Margery, dau.-pSir John Richard, ob.^^Alianor, daughter of John 
 Sir James Strangways. — Vide Table III. & coh. i ' Conyers. vi. pat. I Scrope de Upsal. 
 
 I I — 
 
 Sir John Conyers, K. G.-i William, ob. 3 Hen. VII.-pEufemia, dau. of Sir John Langtoa. 
 
 I I ' 
 
 William lord Thomas Darcy, summoned to parliament 1 Hen. VIII., beheaded 1538, and being 
 
 Cdnyers.-i attainted, this the 3rd barony of Darcy became forfeited.-. 
 
 l_ 
 
 1 I 1 
 
 Christopher lord Conyers.-i 2. Arthur.-, 1. George. — Vide Table IV. 
 
 
 John lord Conyers, ob. 1557.- 
 
 I 1 
 
 Other coheirs, whose issue all failed circ. 1640. Elizabeth, daughter and coheir.^=Thomas Darcy. 
 
 Table HI. 
 Sir James Strangways.^Elizabeth, daughter and coheir of Philip lord Darcy, of the second barony 
 
 I 1 
 
 Sir Richard. -T- Several other sons and four daughters. 
 
 I I I 
 
 Sir Jame8.=T=Alice, sister and coheir of the last lord Scrope of Upsal. 1st Daughter. 2nd Daughter. 
 
 ' 1 
 
 Sir Thomas.^ Mary.=^ Roos, of Igmanthorpe, in co. York. 
 
 I , I 
 
 I 
 
 James, ob. 33 Hen. VIII., s. p. Robert Roos, cousin and heir of James Strangways. 
 
 J- 
 
 Bridget,* only daughter and heir.=pPeter Roos, of Laxton. 
 
 I ' 1 
 
 Gilbert.=i= Peter.=f= 
 
 I I I I I I I 
 
 Dau., ob. unmar. Elizabeth, living an. 1635.=f^Wm. Thomas, Esq., of Essex. Gilbert, ob. 1661.=^. ... 4 Dm. 
 
 I 1 ' 1 1 1 
 
 Gilbert. Peter. Mary. Frances. Troth. 
 
 • Vide Thoroton's Notts., p. 376. 
 On the death of the last earl of Holdernese, s.p.m., the eSect of the patent of kln^ Charles 1., in 1641, ceased entirely ; and it remains 
 to be considered whether the barony of Darcy did not then fall again into abeyance ; i.'e., between the heirs representative of Elizabeth 
 the wife of Sir James Stran^ays, and of Margery the wife of Bii John Conyers, mentioned in Tab. 2.
 
 180 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 THOMAS DARCY.— Third Barony.— (1 Hen. VIII.) 
 
 The mEile line of the eldest branch having thus terminated in female issue, and thereby 
 vested the barony in abeyance between the coheirs general, it remains to be observed 
 that the next heir male was John Darcy, second brother to Philip the last baron. This 
 John had issue Richard, who died in his lifetime, father of William, whose son 
 
 Thomas, was summoned to parliament as " Thomas Darcy de Darcy Chivalier," from 
 the 1 to the 21 Hen. VIII., and with the addition of " De Temple Hirst ;" demonstrating 
 thereby, that it was a new barony ; but in his after summonses to the 28 Hen. VIII., he 
 was simply described as " Thomas Darcy, Chiv'. But he was beheaded and attainted 
 two years after (1538), and his peerage forfeited. 
 
 GEORGE DARCY.— Fourth Barony. 
 
 George D'Arcy his son and heir, was afterwards restored in blood, with the dignity of 
 baron Darcy, to him and the heirs male of his body, by act of parliament, the 2 Edw. VI. 
 His great-grandson John had summons to paliament from the 3 James I. to the 4 Chailes 
 I., as "John Darcie and Meinill, Chiv';" but this addition of Meynill was an assumption, it 
 would seem, not at all warranted, as whatever interest appertained to a descent from that 
 barony, had become vested in the coheirs general of Philip the last lord Darcy, of Knayth. 
 But it nevertheless may be a question, how far that summons created in him a new barony 
 by writ; which if so, as his son died unmarried, (vi. pat.) and with him terminated the 
 barony of Darcy conferred on George lord Darcy by patent, 2 Edw. VI., by failure of 
 male issue, then the said barony of Meynill would have fallen into abeyance between his 
 two daughters, Rosamond, and Elizabeth, had they been living ; but they died young, 
 vita patris, and thus both titles became extinct in his line. 
 
 Table IV. — (fourth barony.) 
 
 George Darcy, eldest son of the attainted baron=^Dorothy, dau. and heir of Sir John Melton, of Aston, co. Derby, 
 Thomas, restored in blood and created lord Darcy I who brought her husband the manor of Aston, and who was 
 to him and the heirs male of his body, ob. 1557. | heiress to the barony of Lucie of Cockermouth. 
 
 I 
 
 John, only son, ob. 1602, buried at Aston.T=Anne, daughter of Thomas Babington, of Dethick. 
 Michael, only son, ob. vi. pat.=pMargaret, daughter of Thomas Wentworth, Ksq.
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 181 
 
 I ' 1 i 
 
 John, only son, last lord Darcy^Rosamond, daughter of Sir Margaret, died Anne, married Henry 
 
 of Aston, ob. 1635. I Peter FreschevUle. unmarried. Savile, Esq. of Copley.-, 
 
 I 1 H I r— 1 1 
 
 John.ob. Rosamond, Elizabeth, Frances =Thomas Sa-=pFrances 2. Henry. 4. John-rElizabeth, da. of Sir 
 
 vi. pat. ob. unmar. ob. unmar. Preyne. vile of Cop- Dawson. S.Michael. Savile. 
 , p.* vi. pat. vi. pat. s. p. ley, Esq. | 2. w. 
 
 Sir Geo. Palmes, of 
 Naburne, knt. 
 
 William, died a student Mary. Sir John, heir male, created a=pMary, dau, of Clement Paston, Catherine, 
 
 at Cambridge. baronet 16G2, ob. eirc. 1680. I of Bamingham, in co. Norf. ob. young. 
 
 Elizabeth Maria, sole daughter and heiress, married lord Thomas Howard, father of Thomas and Edward, successively 
 dukes of Norfolk, who through this descent were heirs to to the barony of Lucie of Cockermouth ; and whose heirs 
 general are now the Lords Petre and Stourton. 
 
 • With the above named John ended the fourth barony of Darcy, limited to the heirs male of the body of George tlie restored baron 
 The barony by writ to Thomas his father, remaining forfeited to the crown. — CLumley Case. J 
 
 ARTHUR DARCY.— Fifth Barony.— (1 Queen Elizabeth.) 
 
 Sir Arthur Darcy, second son to Thomas lord Darcy, had summons to parHament 
 
 the 1 and 5 queen Eliz. as "Arthur Darcie de Darcie Chev'."* He died in April 1561, "" * pyg gy^ 
 
 and was buried at St. Botolph, without Aldgate, near his father Thomas lord Darcy. 
 
 By Mary, daughter of Sir Nicholas Carew, of Bedington, in the county of Surrey, K.G., 
 
 and sister and coheir to her brother Sir Francis Carew, he had a numerous family of 
 
 sons and daughters. Of the sons, 
 
 Sir Henry Darcy, the eldest, was of Brimham in the county of York, and of Leighton 
 Bromeswould in the county of Huntingdon. By his first wife he had not any issue ; but 
 by his second, lady Catherine, daughter and heir of Sir Robert Tyrwhitt, of Leighton 
 Bromeswould, he had a daughter and heir Catherine, who became the wife of Sir Gervase 
 Clifton, afterwards summoned to parliament the 7 Jac. I., as " Gervase Clifton de Layton 
 Bromswould Chiv'; which writ of summons, though personally directed, appears to have 
 been in consequence of his wife's baronial descent. — (Vide Clifton.) 
 
 Thomas Darcy, second son of Sir Arthur, married Elizabeth, daughter and coheir 
 of John lord Conyers, as mentioned before under that title.f He died 3 Jac. I., leaving ^vide Conyer! 
 Sir Conyers Darcy his son and heir, who being the principal male heir of the Darcy 
 
 ^ If this Arthur Darcy was ever summoned, as Dugdale says, to the parliaments of the 1 and 5 queen Eliz., it 
 is certain he never took his seat therein ; for the Journals of the House of Lords state that John lord Darcy de 
 Darcy took his seat the 25 January, 1 queen Elizabeth, and not any name of Arthur is to be found throughout 
 them. If he died, according to Dugdale, in 1561, that was in the 3, and not the 5 queen Eliz. It is considered to 
 be a misprint of name for his nephew John, son of his elder brother George, the restored baron : for the name of 
 John is not in the writ of summons of the 1 queen Eliz., though as before noticed, he took his seat in the House of 
 Lords in the said vear.
 
 Jg2 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTBATA. 
 
 family, and son and heir of Elizabeth, daughter and coheir of John lord Conyers, lineal 
 heir to Margery, daughter and coheir to Philip lord Darcy, son of John lord Darcy, a 
 baron temp. Hen. IV., prayed his majesty king Cha. I. to declare, restore, and confirm 
 to him and the heirs male of his body the dignity of lord Darcy, with such place and 
 precedency as the said John lord Darcy, and by right from his ancestors then enjoyed ; 
 all which the king, by letters patent dated at Westminster 10 August, 1641, was pleased 
 to grant, whereupon he had summons to parliament accordingly, as " Conyers Darcie de 
 Darcie ^- Conyers Chiv\ Teste August, 17 Car. I." But it is considered that this crea- 
 tion, by its limitation to heirs male, did not take the old barony out of abeyance, but 
 was a creation de novo, and that the precedence assigned to it was illegal according to 
 the modern doctrines on the subject. 
 
 Conyers Darcy his son, had summons from the 13 to the 32 Car. II., as Conyers 
 Darcy de Darcy, and in the last two, with the addition of de Meynill. In 1682, he was 
 created earl of Holderness, by reason whereof, his baronial honours became merged in 
 the superior dignity, and so continued till the death of Robert the fourth earl, s.p.m,, 
 when the earldom expired, as also the barony of Darcy created by the patent of 1641. 
 But the barony of Conyers, and that of Meynill, if one was created by the writs of 
 summons 31 and 32 Car. II., descended upon his only daughter and heiress Amelia, 
 who married the marquis of Carmarthen, eldest son of the then duke of Leeds, and are 
 now vested in the present duke. 
 
 Table V. — (Fifth Barony,) 
 
 Aithiir Darcy, second son of Thomas the attainted^pMary dau. and coheir of Sir Nicholas 
 baron, svim. to pari. 1 and 5 Queen Eliz. (Dug.) \ Carew, of Bedington, K. G. 
 
 r ' 1 
 
 1. Henry,* called by-r-Catharine dau. of John Fer- 2. Tliomas Darcy-f=EUzabeth dau. and coheir Other 
 
 Dugdale eldest son. j mor, of Eston Neston. heir male. I of John lord Conyers. issue. 
 
 I I 
 
 Catharine, dau. and heir, mar. Conyers Darcy, confirmed lord Darcy, to him and the=pDorothy, dau. of Sir 
 
 Gervase lord Clifton. heirs male of his body, 17 Car. I. I Henry Bellasyse. 
 
 Conyers lord Darcy & Conyers, cr. earl of Holderness, 1682.^Grace d. & h. of Thomas Rokeby, of Skyers, co. York. 
 
 I ' 
 
 Conyers, second earl of Holderness, ob. 1692.-T-Frances dau. of Thomas Howard earl of Berkshire. 
 
 I ' 
 
 John, ob. vi. pat.-r-Bridget, dau. of Robert Sutton lord Lexington. 
 
 Robert, third earl, ob. 1722.^Frederica, dau. and coheir of the duke of Schomberg. 
 
 Robert,! fourth earl, ob. 1778.^Mary, dau. of the Sieur Doublet. 
 
 I 1 1 
 
 George and Thomas both Amelia, only dau. and heir, mar. first Francis Marq. of 
 
 died young. Carmarthen ; second, John, nephew of lord Byron. 
 
 • If this Henry wag eldest son of Arthur, as stated by Dugdale, the barony created by the writs of summons of the 1 and 6 queea 
 Elizabeth would now be vested in the earl of Darnley, heir general of Gervase lord Clifton, by Catharine Darcy. 
 
 t By his death without surviving male issue, it is presumed the barony limited to the heirs male of the body of Coniera lord Darcy, 
 17 Car. I. terminated ; and the barony of Darcy returned into abeyance between the coheirs of Philip lord Darcy. who died in 1418. — 
 CyideTah.i.j
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 183 
 
 D'AUBENEY.— (23 Edw. I.) 
 
 Eli AS D'AuBENEY " had summons to parliament in the 23, and from thence to the 33 
 Edw. I., inclusive. In the 29 Edw. I., though summoned to the parliament at Lincoln, 
 he was one of those who did not affix their seals to the memorable letter then addressed 
 by the barons to the pope.* To him succeeded pf g^^ " * 
 
 Ralph D'Aubeney, his son and heir, who had summons the 16 Edw. III. to a great 
 council called to meet at Westminster, but which was prorogued, t and he was never + Ibid, 
 summoned after. By Catherine his first wife, one of the sisters and coheirs of Thomas baron 
 de Thwenge, he had an only daughter Elizabeth, who on the part of her mother, became 
 one of the coheirs to the barony of Thwenge, and married William Botreaux ; but by 
 Alice his second wife, daughter of the lord Montacute, he had Sir Giles D'Aubeney, his 
 son and heir, ancestor to Sir Giles created a baron by king Hen. VII., and his son Henry 
 afterwards advanced to the title of earl of Bridgewater by king Hen. VIII. 
 
 Of the name of D'Aubeney, it is recorded that John D'Aubeney held the manor of 
 Kingesham in the county of Gloucester, by the service of keeping the king's pantry 
 door, which service he performed at the coronation of Edw. 1. 1 + Placit. Coro. 
 
 Another Record recites, viz. : Elias, son and heir of John D'Aubeney, had livery of gIouc. 
 Kingesham, in the county of Gloucester, Ten' in cap" p' ser'cium custodiendi ostium pan- 
 etaricB R. die coron. R. — (Orig. 19 Ediv. III., Rot. 10, Glouc.J 
 
 Elias D'Aubeney, summoned to parliament 23 Edw. I., ob. circ. 33 Edw. I.=pHawyse .... 
 
 I ~i 
 
 Katherinede Thwenge. (Ist wife.)=pRalph, summoned 16 Edw. III.=pAlice de Montacute. (2nd wife.) Oliver. 
 
 I J r ' 
 
 Elizabeth, married William Botreaux. Giles D'Aubeney .=f=Alianor, daughter of Henry de Wylyngton. 
 
 r ' , 1 
 
 Giles D'Aubeney, will dated 1st June, 1400, pro.^Margaret, dau. William, exor. to Thomas, exor. to his 
 14 Nov., 1403. — CRegist. Marche, Fr. 34.J of his brother Giles. brother Giles. 
 
 I 1 1 1 rp 
 
 Joan, daughter of John=pGiles,* will dat. =Alice.t Thomas. Maud. Joan. Elizabeth, 
 
 lord Darcy. (1st wife.) | 3rd Mar., 1444. (2 w.) All named in their father's will. 
 
 I ■ ' 1 
 
 William had livery =pAlice, daughter and coheir of John Giles, named in the 
 
 24 Hen. VI. j Stourton, of Preston, esq. will of his father. 
 
 I ' 1 ■ 1 
 
 Giles D'Aubeney, created^^^Elizabeth, daughter of James =^Alianor, d. & Alianor, mar. 1st Rich- 
 
 a baron 12 Mar., 1 Hen 
 VlI.,ob. 23 Hen. VII. 
 
 Sir John Arundel, of D'Aubeney. 
 
 Lanhern, com. Corn. 
 
 heir of Robert ard Newton, alias Cra- 
 Paunceforte. dock ; 2nd Simon Blount. 
 
 -1 ' P 
 
 Henry lord D'Aubeney, cr. earl Cecily,Jso=pJohn Bour- Anne, 1st wife of Al- Giles, ancestor to the 
 of Bridgewater by Hen. VIIl., named by | chier, 1st exander BuUer. (Tide D'AubeneysofWayford, 
 
 mar. Catherine, dau. of Thomas Dugdale. ^earlofBath. Visitationof county of county Somerset, and of 
 
 dukeof Norf.,ob. s p2Edw.Vl. Issue, vide Fitz-Warine. Somfrsei, anno 1623. Gorwell, county Dorset. 
 
 • lie had an elder brother John, not mentioned in his father's will, but noticed by the inquisition, 4 Hen. IV., as son and heir, ait. 
 14 : he died in his minority ; Giles his brother .and heir. 
 
 t She was his third wife ; his second was Mary, daughter and coheir of Simon I.eake, of Cotbam, co. Notts., by whom he had a 
 daughter, heir to her mother, and who married Kobert Markham. 
 
 t She is named Florence in the inquisition of her brother. 
 a He was descended from Ralph D'Albini, son of William D'Albini, surnamed Brito. — (Vide Dug. Bar. vol.i.,p.\l^.)
 
 184 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 D'AUNEY.— (1 Edw. III.) 
 
 Nicholas D'Auney, lord of the manor of Shunock, in Cornwall, had summons the 1 
 Edward III. among the earls and barons to attend at Newcastle, equis et armis, but his 
 name is not mentioned in either of the writs of summons of the same year to the par- 
 liaments at Lincoln or York ; so that it cannot be inferred from this single writ, that he 
 was thereby created a baron of the realm ; though Dugdale has given him a place in his 
 History of the Baronage. And here it may be observed that the names of Robert de 
 * Vide vol. ii. Ardeme, and Galfrido Wyth,* are recited in the very same writ of summons, and yet 
 are omitted all notice by the said baronagian in his historical detail. 
 
 John D'Auney son of Nicholas had a daughter and heiress Emma or Emmeline, 
 who married Edward, eldest surviving son of Hugh, the second Courtenay earl of Devon. 
 But from Thomas, brother to this John, and called by him the eldest. Lodge in his His- 
 
 t Vol. iii., tory of the Irish Peerage,t derives the family of Dawncey viscount Downe, in Ireland, 
 p. 103-4. 
 
 D'EINCOURT.— (22 Edw. I.) 
 
 Of this very ancient and eminent family was Oliver D'Ein court, who married Nichola, 
 
 + Vide Du d granddaughter and heiress of Nichola de Haya, (a great woman in Lincolnshire,)! and 
 
 V. i. p. 387, by her had issue, John, father of Edmund D'Eincourt, which 
 
 Rutland.p.ioO Edmund D'Eincourt had summons to parliament the 22 Edw. I., and afterwards 
 
 from the 27 Edw. I. to the 20 Edw. II. In the 29 Edw. I., he was one of the barons, 
 
 who, in the parliament at Lincoln, subscribed their names and seals to the famous letter 
 
 to the pope, asserting the supremacy of England over the realm of Scotland, on which 
 
 occasion, he was written " Edmundus de Eyncourt Dominus de Thurgarton." The 1 
 
 § Coroii. Rot. Edw. II., he was one of the nobles summoned to attend the coronation of that monarch. § 
 
 ^ ^^'^ ''• This Edmund had a son John, who died before him, leaving a son Edmund, who 
 
 also deceased in his lifetime, and William another son, who survived his grandfather ; 
 
 II Esch. 20 but the said last named Edmund, (the grandson,) had issue an only daughter Isabel, || 
 
 Edw. II., No. ^jj^ ^^g jjjg heiress, and upon the death of Edmund the baron, her great-grandfather, was 
 
 his heir general, and as such intitled to the succession of the barony created by the writs 
 
 of summons. He however, considering that his name and arms thus descending to her, 
 
 would be extinguished, petitioned king Edward for liberty to assign his manors and arms, 
 
 to whomsoever he pleased ; which request the king complied with, and gave him letters 
 
 Ii Rot. Pat. 7 patent to that effect,! by virtue whereof, the said Edmund settled his manors, lands, &c., 
 
 Edw. II. Pars. William, the second son of John Deincourt, and to his heirs begotten, &c.; and in 
 2, in. 21. ' a ' ' 
 
 default thereof, to John, brother of the said William.
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTJIATA. 185 
 
 Edmund Deincourt, summoned to parliament from the 22 Edw. I. to the 20 Edw. II.-i 
 
 11 
 
 r 
 
 John Deincourt, ob. vi. pat.- 
 
 Edmund, William, set 26 the 20 Edw. 11., succeeded John Deincourt, remainder man in the entail of 
 
 '•1 
 
 his grandfather Edmund the baron. 
 
 — I 
 Isabel, daughter and heir. 
 
 WILLIAM DEINCOURT.— (6 Edw. III.) 
 
 This William, succeeding his grandfather according to the settlement and entail before 
 mentioned, had summons to parUament from the 6 to the 37 Edw. III., and had Hvery 
 of the manor or barony of Blankney, in the county of Lincoln, and various others. He 
 died circ. 3 Ric. II., when William his grandson, (son of William his son, who died vi. 
 pat.) was found his heir. This 
 
 WiUiam, second baron Deincourt, (of the second creation) is so named by Dugdale 
 in his Baronage, and is said to have been summoned to parliament the 4 and 5 of king 
 Richard II., but in those writs the christian name is printed John and not William.'^ He 
 died about 5 Ric. II., leaving Ralph his son and heir, who died 3 Hen. IV., under age, 
 s.p., leaving John his brother and heir, who never had summons to parhament, and died 
 at an early age, the 7 Hen. IV. He married Joane, daughter and heir of Robert lord 
 Grey, of Rotherfield, and had issue William his son and heir, and two daughters, Alice 
 and Margaret : the said William, the son, died the 1 Hen. VI., infra atatem, s.p., leaving 
 his two sisters his coheirs ; of these, Alice married first, Ralph Boteler of Sudley, s.p., 
 and secondly, WiUiam lord Lovel of Tichmersh ; — and Margaret married Ralph lord 
 Cromwell, and died s.p. The descent therefore of the barony became vested in the issue 
 of lord Lovel, by Alice his wife, sole heir as well to the barony of Deincourt as to that 
 of Grey of Rotherfield ; but Francis, baron and viscount Lovel, her grandson, being at- 
 tainted in 1487, these baronies, together with all his honours, were forfeited. 
 
 D'EIVILL.— (49 Hen. III.) 
 
 John D'Eivill descended from Robert D'EiviU, who in the time of Hen I. was enfeoff- 
 ed of the manor of Egmanton in the county of Nottingham, was a person of considerable 
 
 » A MS. Fed. penes auctore, calls him John, and not William, which appears the more probable, as his 
 second son was named John, who succeeded his elder brother Ralph. The same pedigree states that William who 
 died vi. pat., had two sons, WiUiam who died young, and John who succeeded his grandfather. 
 
 VOL. I. Z
 
 186 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 note in the reign of Hen. III., by whom he was constituted Warden of all the forests 
 north of Trent the 44 Hen. III., governor of York castle the 47 Hen. III., and governor 
 of the castle of Scarborough ; but nevertheless, he became one of those who strongly ad- 
 hered to Simon de Montfort, and the other barons in arms against the king ; and on 
 the calling of that parliamant in the king's name, the 49 Hen. III., he was one of the 
 barons summoned thereto ; but at length he made his peace, and taking the benefit of 
 the Dictum de Kenilworth, had restitution of his land, but never after had summons to 
 parliament, nor any of his descendants. He married Maud, the widow of Sir James de 
 Aldithley, which is all Dugdale notices of him. 
 
 DE LA BECHE.— (16 Edw. III.) 
 
 Nicholas de la Beche, an eminent person in the wars of France, temp. Edw. III., 
 had summons the 16 of the same reign, to a great council to be holden at Westminster, 
 but never after had any similar summons ; yet while Dugdale only mentions this solitary 
 summons, it appears by the rolls of parliament, that Nicholas de la Beche, was one of 
 the triers of petitions in parliament the 14 Edw. III., with the several earls and barons 
 * P. 232, nominated to the same purpose. Mr. Lysons in his History of Berkshire,* states that he 
 
 died s.p., and that his estate at Aldworth (where he had a castle) passed to the sisters of 
 John de la Beche, who was probably a brother to Nicholas. 
 
 DE LA MARE.— (27 Edw. I.) 
 
 John de la Mare, of Gersyndon in the county of Oxford, had summons to parliament 
 from the 27 Edw. I. to the 7 Edw. II., to whose coronation he was summoned, among 
 t Coron. Rot. others of the nobles to attend.f In the 29 Edw. I., though summoned to the parliament 
 at Lincoln, he was one of those who did not affix their seals to that memorable letter 
 which was addressed by the barons to the pope. He had a daughter and heir Florence, 
 who married Philip Orreby, whose son John died circ. 27 Edw. III., leaving Joane his 
 daughter and heir, who married Henry Percy, and had a son Henry and a daughter Mary, 
 who both died s.p. 
 
 DE LA POLE.— (39 Edw. III.) 
 
 Michael de la Pole, son of Sir William de la Pole, (a rich merchant at Hull, who had 
 lent the king several thousand pounds of gold when at Antwerp, and was by him made a
 
 BARONIA ANGUCA CONCENTRATA. 187 
 
 banneret) had summons to parliament as a baron the 39 Edw. III., and from thence to the 
 8 Ric. II., the year after which he was advanced to the dignity of earl of Suffolk, whereby 
 the barony became merged in the superior title. As his rise to honour and power was 
 rapid, so his fall was sudden ; for having from his great influence with the young sover- 
 eign made himself unpopular, and odious to the nobility, he was accused in parliament 
 of divers misdemeanours, and of treason ; to avoid which charges he withdrew himself 
 abroad, and died an exile in France, the 12 Ric. II., being outlawed. 
 
 Michael de la Pole, his son and heir, obtained the judgment against his father to be 
 annulled, and the 1 Henry IV. was fully restored* to the lands of his father, and to the * Pat. Rot. 1 
 
 Hen. IV, m. 4 
 
 earldom of Suffolk, with a declaration that if he died without issue male, the said inheri- pars. 4. 
 tances should resort to the next heir male of the body of Michael his father. He died 
 the 3 Hen. V., leaving 
 
 Michael de la Pole, his eldest son and successor, who shortly after was slain in the 
 battle of Agincourt, in October the same year, the 3 Hen. V. Having only issue female, 
 the earldom of Suffolk devolved on William his brother and heir male ; but the barony 
 of De la Pole fell to his three daughters and coheirs general : of these, Catherine was a 
 nun, and Elizabeth and Isabel both died unmarried, before the 10 Hen. V., as said by 
 Dugdale. But Collins, in his Parliamentary Precedents,t asserts that Elizabeth married f p. 216. 
 John de Foix, earl of Kendal, and died s. p. ; and Isabel married Thomas lord Morley, 
 and deceased also s. p. Yet Lodge, in his Peerage of Ireland,^ says she had issue. § + V. ii.,p. 167 
 
 William de la Pole, heir male to his brother Michael, was advanced by king Henry ^ia! 1 Hen. 
 VI. to the dignit)', first of Marquess, and next of duke of Suffolk ; but he eventually was VI, m. 5. 
 beheaded, (though illegally) and attainted. 
 
 John de la Pole, his son and heir, was restored, and married Elizabeth, sister to 
 Edw. the IV. ; but Edmund his son and heir, the third duke, was beheaded and attaint- 
 ed, witb whom all his honours became finally forfeited.* 
 
 DE LA WARDE.— (28 Edw. I.) 
 
 Robert de la Warde had summons to parliament from the 28 to the 34 Edw. I. In 
 the 29 Edw. I. he was one of those eminent men who affixed their seals, in the parliament 
 at Lincoln, to the letter then addressed by the barons to the pope, being written "Robertus 
 de la Warde Dominus de Alba Aula" His son and heir, 
 
 a Commissio Jacobi regis Scotise super sponsalibus et matrimoniuni inter Jacobum primogenitum et Dominam 
 Annam nepotem dicti regis Anglise filiam unicam Johannis Duels Suffolcise. Dat. 29 Aug., 2 Richard! III. — (Ays- 
 cough's Catalogue of Charters and Scotch Records, p. 312.J
 
 188 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 Simon de la Warde was summoned from the 18 Edw. II. to the 8 Edw. III. He 
 died s.p., his sisters being his coheirs ; whereof Joane, the eldest, married Sir Hugh 
 * Esch. 39, MeynUl; and Margaret (who was by the second wife of Robert de la AVarde)* married 
 Orig.,Rot. 13, Thomas Staple, sergeant at arms to king Edw. III. The said Margaret on the death of 
 + Esch 13 Tliomas Staple, remarried with Sir John Chanceaux, and died in 1389. f By her 
 Ric. II. first husband Staple, she had a son Richard who died s.p., and two daughters, of which 
 
 Elizabeth married John Pritelwell ; and Alice married John de Sutton, and had a daugh- 
 X Ibid. jej. Joane, one of the coheirs to Margaret De la Warde.J 
 
 John de la Ward 
 
 T 
 
 (1 w.) T:Robert, sum. to pari. 28 Edw. I.T=Ida, dau. of Robert lord Fitz Walter .=Hugh Nevil. (2nd hus.) 
 
 I ' 1 ' 1 
 
 Simon lord de la Joane, daughter=j=Hugh Meignell, ob. Margaret.t daughter and coh.,^=Thomas Staple, Ser- 
 Warde, ob. s. p. and coheir. J 7 Edw. III.* remarried John Chanceaux. | geant at law. 
 
 Hugh, ob. 37^Alice, cousin and heir of Richard, Elizabeth, married AKce, married John 
 
 Edward III. Roger Everton. e. p. John Pritelwell. de Sutton.-j 
 
 Richard, 49 Edw. Ill.^Joha Joane, heir to her grandmother Margaret. 
 
 Ralph, of Langley, co. Derby, 10 Ric. Il.^pJoha. 
 
 John Stanton.^=Joane, dau. and coh.,^^=Thomas Clinton. Margaret, dan. and cob., Thomasine, dau.-pReginald 
 (1st husband.) I 36 Hen. VI. | (2nd husband.) mar. Roger Dethick. and coheir. I Dethick. 
 
 Margaret, married Anne, dau.^Robert Francis, of Formark, Margaret, dau.-pRalph Basset, of Blore, 
 
 Ralph Shirley. and heir. j in the county of Derby. and heir. in the county of Stafford. 
 
 I 1 ' 1 ' 1 
 
 Thomas Cecily Francis.T=William Fitz Thomasine^r^Philip Okeover, of Okeover, William Basset, ob. 
 
 Francis. I Herbert. Basset. [ in the county of Staiford. 14 Hen. VII. 
 
 Nicholas Fitz Herbert, of^ Ralph Okeover, Elizabeth, married Ralph Burton, of Fald, in 
 
 Upton, 15 Hen. VIII. ob. 1494. co. Stafford, ob. 24 Hen. VIII. 
 
 Joice, mar. Robert Richardson. Anne, mar. Thomas Banester. Dorothy, mar. 1st ... . Everard, 2nd .... Clarke. 
 
 * He was of Langley Meynell in the county of Derby, and of Newton in the county of Warwick. His issue by Joane De la Ward 
 assumed the arms of De la Ward, which the Meynells of Derbyshire thenceforth continued to bear.— fSrooi'i MS. Baron.) 
 
 t An entry in the College of Arms by T. C. Brooke, Somerset Herald, {no. 6) makes Simon and Joane to be the issue of Kobert 
 De la Ward by Ida Fitz Walter, but the following record cited by Morant in his history of Essex (vol. i., p. 309) shows they were issue 
 by his first wife, viz.; "Shapland Manor in com' Essex datum fuit per Robt. Fitz Walter cum Ida filia Koberto De la Ward 
 tentum in capite de honore Bolonijc. Ida (sive Idonea) fuit uxor eecunda Pradicti Robert! per quam Margareta filia et cohajres per pri- 
 mam uxorem habuit Johannam filiam nuptam Hugoni de Meynell." Morant then says the said Margaret married Thomas Staple, and 
 they two held jointly along with Joane and Hugh Meynill a moiety of the manor of Shapland. Thomas Staple, Serjeant at Arms to king 
 Edw. III., ob. 1372, and was buried at Shapland. Margaret re-married Sir John Chanceaux, ob. 1389.— C&cA. 13 Bic. II). , 
 
 DE LA WARRE.— (22 Edw. I.) 
 
 RoGKB LA Warbe had his first summons to parliament the 22 Edw. I.; but, al- 
 though no place nor time of meeting was appointed in the writ, yet is certain a parlia- 
 Pari. 22 Ed. I. ment was holden in that year, at Westminster.§ After this, he had summons from the 
 I Edw°'ll. ° 27 Edw. I. to the 4 Edw. II., to whose coronation he was also summoned. || 
 
 5 Placita in
 
 BARONIA ANOLICA CONCENTRATA. 189 
 
 In the 29 Edw. I., he was one of those who in the parliament at Lincoln signated 
 the letter then addressed by the earls and barons of England to the pope, being then 
 written " Rogervs de Warre, dominm de Jsefield." He married Clarice, eldest of the 
 daughters and coheirs of John de Tregoz, baron of Ewyas Harold, in the county of 
 Hereford, and dying circ. 14 Edw. II., was succeeded by 
 
 John le Warre,* his son and heir, who had summons vita patris, the 1, 2, and 3 *f g^'^.^'^'^ 
 Edw. II. The 5 Edw. II. he is styled a baron, the writ of that year distinguishing the 
 persons summoned by their respective ranks, viz : comiies et barones.-f From this period t Ibid, 
 he continued to be summoned to the 16 Edw. III., and died the 21 of the same reign. 
 He married Joane daughter of Robert, and sister and heir of Thomas de GreUe, or 
 Gresley, and thereby acquired the manor of Manchester, in the county of Lancaster. 
 He had a son John, his eldest son, who died in his lifetime, leaving by Margaret his 
 wife a son Roger, heir to his grandfather, which 
 
 Roger, third lord De la Warre, had summons the 36 and 37 Edward III. He 
 was in the celebrated battle of Poictiers, where John the French king was taken prisoner, 
 the honour of whose capture was given to him and Sir John Pelham, and they had each 
 a badge of distinction granted to them, to be borne in their arms in commemoration of 
 so signal an action. He died the 44 Edw. III. By Elizabeth his first wife, daughter of 
 Adam lord Welles, he had two sons, John and Thomas, whereof, 
 
 John le Warre, the eldest, was his successor, and had summons to parliament 
 from the 44 Edw. III. to the 21 Ric. II., the year after which he died, s.p., leaving Tho- 
 mas his next brother his heir, which 
 
 Thomas le Warre was a priest, rector of the church of Manchester, and had sum- 
 mons to parliament from the 23 Ric. II. to the 4 Hen. VI., by the appellation of "Magis- 
 tro Thoma de le Warr," the year which he died, s.p. With him terminated the male 
 succession of Le Warre ; but Roger le Warre, father of the last barons, John and Thomas, 
 had by his second wife Eleanor, daughter of the lord Mowbray, an only daughter Joane, 
 who married Thomas lord West, whose son Reginald West, by reason of this descent, 
 was afterwards summoned to parliament as " Reginaldo la Wan-e, chiv'. The ground of 
 this succession is thus recited, in Dodderidge's Treatise of Nobility, viz : " that Thomas 
 lord de la Warre being seised in fee tail of certain demesnes, under a fine levied in the 
 time of his ancestors, of the barony of De la Warre, had died s.p. ; and Reginald West, 
 of the half blood, was next heir, by reason of the entail." From this it is to be deduced, 
 that the succession to the barony was in this instance governed by the succession of the 
 baronial estate, and not by any right derivable from the writs of summons as creative of 
 a personal descendable dignity. 
 
 Mr. Edmondson in his " Baronagium Genealogicum," recites the Inq. p. m. of the 
 5 Hen. VI., on the death of Thomas, the last lord De la Warr, to rmi, viz. ; "That
 
 190 BABONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 John Griffin was the heir general of Thomas lord De la Warre, viz.; son of Thomas, son 
 of Catherine, daughter of Catherine, sister to John, father of Roger, father of the said 
 Thomas lord De la Warre, and then thirty years of age and upwards." 
 * P. 228. Mr. Collins, in his Baronies in Fee, or Parliamentary Precedents,* makes the des- 
 
 cent of John Griffin very differently, which is the same as in Doderidge's Treatise; they 
 both stating it as under : 
 
 John le Warre, ob. vi. pat. 
 
 Elizabeth, daughter of Aclain=pRoger lord le Warre ,=pEleanor Mowbray. Catherine.=p Nicholas 
 
 lord Welles. (1st wife.) j ob. 44 Edw. III. | (2nd wife.) I Latimer. 
 
 John, s. p. Thomas, s. p. Joane, married Thomas West. Catherine, daughter and heir.=f=Thomas Griffin. 
 
 r -^ I ' 
 
 Reginald West, lord de la M arre. John Griffin. 
 
 CoUins's statement was most probably copied from Doderidge. 
 
 The following pedigree by Vincent more accords with the Inq. p. m., cited by Ed- 
 
 mondson ; but makes Catherine Le Warre to have married Warine Latimer, whose 
 
 t Vid Latimer daughter, and eventually heiress, Elizabeth, married Thomas Griffin.f 
 of Braybroke. 
 
 DE LA WARRE.—ViNCENT, 284. 
 
 Roger de la Warre, temp. Edw. IL=pClarice, daughter and coheir of John de Tregoz, of Ewyas. 
 
 I ' r-i 
 
 John, jure ux., cousin and heir of Hubert de-pJoane, daughter and coh. of Robert Clarice. — Roger Savage. 
 
 Burgh.— JBscA. 21 Edw. III., n. 56. | Grelly, lord of Manchester. Margery.=Thomas Doudall. 
 
 r ' n 
 
 John, ob. vi. pat.=pMargaret, dau. of Robert Holland. — Esch. 23 Edw. III.,n. 90. Catherine.^f^Warine Latimer. 
 
 1 . Elizabeth, dau. ^Roger, ob. 44 Edw.=p2. Alianor 1 John, s. p. ; 2 Warine, s. p. ; Elizabeth, heir to her bro- 
 of lord Welles. | III. — Esch. n. 68. | Mowbray. 3 Thomas, s.p. ; 4 Edward, s.p. thers, m. Thomas Griffin. 
 
 I ' 1 I 
 
 John. — Esch, 22=pElizabeth, daughter Thomas, a priest, heir to his Joane, wife of Tho- 
 
 Richard II. of brother, ob. s. p., 5 Hen. VI. mas West. 
 
 T£jiizaueiu, UHUgnier luuiuas, a pncsL, ucir lu uis 
 of brother, ob. s. p., 5 Hen. VI. 
 1 
 
 John, ob. vi. pat., s. p. 
 
 After the succession of the family of West to the barony of De la Warre, it appears 
 that Thomas West, grandson of Reginald, and the third of his name baron, by his first 
 wife, Elizabeth Mortimer, had a son Thomas, the next and fourth baron, who died s.p., 
 and by his second wife Eleanor Copley, had three sons, viz., Owen, George, and Leo- 
 nard. Of these Owen, the eldest, left a daughter, and eventually sole heiress, who mar- 
 ried Sir Adrian Poynings, and after his death. Sir Richard Rogers, knight. By Sir Ad- 
 rian she had issue three daughters, coheiresses as it may be considered to the baronies 
 of fVest, and West Delawarre ; and between their representatives still extant. Those 
 baronies on the^ precedents of modern decisions remain in abeyance ; nevertheless the
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTBATA. 191 
 
 barony of De la Warre, on the death of Thomas the fourth baron, went to the issue of 
 his half brother George, younger brother of Owen West. On the legal ground of suc- 
 cession, Mary, daughter and heiress of Owen West, was entitled thereto, and her daugh- 
 ters were her coheirs ; but it is said that Sir Adrian Poynings, her first husband, was an 
 alien born ; which may account for the otherwise passing over her interest to the next 
 male line. 
 
 Sir Harris NicolasJ observes, it is a singular fact, that in the proceedings on this * Peerage 
 barony, temp. Eliz., no allusion is made to this Mary, or her descendants ; and in the p''°84!"^^° ' 
 last report of the Committee of the House of Lords, on the dignity of a peer of the 
 realm, it is also silent on the subject. 
 
 DENNY.— (2 James I.) 
 
 Sir Edward Denny, or Denney, had summons to parliament by writ directed " Ed- 
 wardo Denney de Waltham, Chiv.' teste ^r. 27 Oct., 2 James I." and from thence to the 1 
 Charles I. He was afterwards created earl of Norwich, in 1626, and died in 1630, 
 without issue male, whereby his earldom became extinct ; but the barony devolved upon 
 his daughter and heiress, who married James Hay, who the 13 James I. was created lord 
 Hay, of Sauley, in the county of York ; and afterwards viscount Doncaster, and earl of 
 Carlisle. By Honoria Denny he had issue a son James, second earl of Carlisle, and also 
 a daughter Anne, who died young. James the earl dying s.p., the barony of Denny, 
 and all the other titles became extinct. 
 
 DESPENCER.— (49 Hen. III.) 
 
 Hugh Despencer was chief-justiciary of England, and one of the principal barons 
 who sided with Simon de Montfort against Hen. III., and was summoned to the parlia- 
 ment called by the confederate lords in the king's name, the 49 Hen. III. He was after- 
 wards slain with Simon de Montfort, in the battle of Evesham. 
 
 Hugh Despencer his son, was summoned to parliament from the 22 Edw. I. to the 
 15 Edw. II.,'' when he was created earl of Winchester;* but in the several writs from ^ chart. 15 
 the 8 Edw. II. he was styled Senior, to distinguish him from his son Hugh, styled Junior, ^'^''- ^^• 
 who had summons until the 19 Edw. II., when they were both executed, the father at 
 Bristol, being then 90 years of age, and the son at Hereford. 
 
 ^ As Hugh le Despenser he was summoned to the coronation of Edw. II.
 
 192 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 Hugh, son of the last named Hugh, however found so much favour from Edw. HI., 
 that he had summons to parhament from the 12 to the 22 Edw. HI., but died the same year, 
 s.p., leaving Edward liis nephew, (son of his brother Edward deceased) his next heir, which 
 
 Edward had summons from the 31 to the 39 Edw. III., and dying the 49 Edw. IH., 
 was succeeded by his son Thomas, who had summons in the 20 and 21 Ric. II., and was 
 created earl of Gloucester, by which title he thenceforth had summons to parhament : 
 but he was afterwards degraded from his title of earl of Gloucester, beheaded and 
 attainted the 1 Hen. IV., and his honours became forfeited. He had a son Richard, and 
 two daughters, Elizabeth and Isabel. Richard the son died infra eetatem, s.p.; and Eliz- 
 abeth having also died young, Isabel became sole heir, and married Richard Beauchamp 
 lord Abergavenny, and earl of Worcester, by whom she had an only daughter and heiress 
 Elizabeth, who married Edward Neville, as under the article Abergavenny, has been 
 ide Aber- jjgfojg noticed.* The barony of Despencer thus remained dormant, as one forfeited, tUl 
 Mary, sole daughter and heir of Henry Neville, fourth lord Abergavenny, claimed that 
 barony, which being confirmed to the heir male possessor of tlie castle of Abergavenny, 
 she, as an equivalent, had conferred upon her the barony of Despencer, though it was 
 not claimed by her, and was at that time forfeited. It is rather matter for observation, 
 that on this occasion she had the precedence given to her above Abergavenny ; whereas 
 the barony of Despencer could not claim prior to the 49 Hen. III., which writ could not 
 be considered a summons to a regular parhament, and therefore not creative of any here- 
 ditary dignity ; while on the contrary, Abergavenny was a barony by prescription, whereof 
 every possessor from the time of the conquest had the reputation of a baron, and had 
 been summoned to parliament after that form was brought into practice. 
 
 This lady married Sir Thomas Fane, whose grandson Mildmay was created earl of 
 Westmorland, from which title the barony of Despencer separated on the decease of 
 John, the seventh earl, s.p.m., when his two sisters, Mary married to Sir Francis Dash- 
 wood, and Catherine to William Paul, esq., became his coheirs general. The abeyance 
 was determined in favour of the Dashwood family ; which, failing of issue, the barony was 
 thereafter given to Sir Thomas Stapleton, hart., grandson of Catherine Paul, and in his 
 heirs general it now remains. 
 
 PHILIP DESPENCER.— (11 Ric. II.) 
 
 Philip Despencer (presumed of the same family)* had summons from the 11 Ric. II. 
 to the 2 Hen. IV. He married Ehzabeth, the youngest of the three daughters and heirs 
 
 • He is said to have been grandson and heir of Philip Despencer, a younger son of Hugh earl of Gloucester.
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 193 
 
 of Robert de Tibetot, and had a sole daughter, Margerj', who married Roger Wentworth, 
 esq.; of whose descendants Dugdale does not make mention; but in whom this barony 
 is vested. 
 
 This Margery (though unnoticed by Dugdale) was first married to John lord Roos, 
 who was slain, with the duke of Clarence, at Baugy Bridge, temp. Hen. V., s.p., and 
 lea\'ing her a young widow, she had dower in the castle of Hamlake and other lordships 
 in the county of York, and married Roger Wentworth to her second husband,* by whom ^^''^vi'^'^'''^ 
 she had issuet Sir PhiHp, of Nettlested, from whom is descended the present baroness f Inq.lSEdw. 
 Wentworth, of Nettlested ; and Henry Wentworth, of Codham, in Essex, esq. — fVide 
 Wentworth of Nettlested.) 
 
 DEVEREUX.— (27 Edw. I.) 
 
 William Devereux had summons the 27 Edw. I., as William de Ebroicis, but never 
 after ; but in 1384, John Devereux, who appears to have been his grandson, had sum- 
 mons from the 8 to the 16 Ric. II. He died in 1394, leaving John his son and heir, who 
 died infra eetatem, s.p., leaving Joan his sister and heir, who married Walter lord Fitz 
 Walter, and thereby united this barony therewith. 
 
 DEVON.— (1 Queen Mary.) 
 
 This title being one of an earldom may be considered as not properly coming within the 
 subject of this work, with reference to baronies by writ; but, being an anomaly in the usu- 
 al limitation of the descent of English peerages, it forms an interesting topic for notice. 
 
 The earldom of Devon came into the family of Courtenay by female succession, as 
 heir general to Richard de Redvers, who had the earldom of Devon granted to him and 
 his heirs, by king Henry I.; who dying in 1262. s.p., his sister Isabel was his heir, who 
 styled herself countess of Devon, and married WiUiam de Fortibus, earl of Albemarle ; 
 whose only issue which survived, was Aveline daughter and heir, who married Edmund 
 Plantagenet, earl of Lancaster, and died s.p. ; whereupon Hugh Courtenay became next 
 heir to the said Aveline, and Isabel de Fortibus her mother : viz., son and heir of Hugh 
 eldest son of John, son and heir of Robert de Courtenay by Marj^, sister of Baldwin de 
 Redvers, (who died vita patris William the sixth earl), father of Baldwin the seventh 
 earl, grandfather to the said Isabel. To this Hugh Courtenay king Edward III. allowed the 
 earldom of Devon, with the third penny of the issues of the county whereof he was earl. 
 
 From this Hugh descended Thomas Courtenay, the sixth earl of Devon, who was 
 attainted and beheaded in 1461, when his honours became forfeited. Afterwards in the 
 
 VOL. I. A a
 
 194 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 first of King Henry VII., Edward Courtenay, son and heir of Hugh, eldest son and heir 
 of Hugh Courtenay next brother of Edward the third earl, was created earl of Devon, to 
 him and the heirs male of his body. This was a new creation, because the attainder of 
 earl Thomas remained not reversed. This new earl died ia 1509, leaving a son and heir 
 WiUiam, who having been attainted in his father's lifetime, could not inherit the earl- 
 dom ; but having married the lady Katharine Plantagenet, daughter and coheiress of 
 king Edward IV., and sister of the queen consort, mother of king Henry VIII., he was 
 by that king created earl of Devon 10th May, the 3 Henry VIII., to hold to him and the 
 heirs male of his body. He died the same year, and left issue a son Henry, which 
 
 Henry succeeded to the earldom created in the person of his father ; and having ob- 
 tained the reversal of his father's attainder, he became earl of Devon, also under the 
 patent of the 1 Henry VII. to his grandfather; after which, the 17 Henry VIII., he was 
 created marquis of Exeter, to hold to him and the heirs male of his body ; but, never- 
 theless, in the 31 Henry VIII., he was attainted of high treason and beheaded, which 
 attainder has never been reversed. 
 
 Sir Edward Courtenay his son and heir, in consequence of this attainder, did not 
 succeed to his father's honours ; but on the accession of queen Mary, he was by patent, 
 dated 3rd September, 1553, (1 queen Mary) created earl of Devon, to hold to him and 
 his heirs male for ever — a very unusual limitation in English peerages. In the October 
 following, he was fuUy restored in blood, but his father's attainder still remaining unre- 
 versed, he could not succeed to the earldom of Devon, created either by the patent of 
 the 1 Hen. VII., or that of the 3 Hen. VIIL, or to the marquisate of Exeter. Dying 
 afterwards at Padua, in Italy, 18th September, 1556, unmarried, the issue of his great 
 aunts, Isabel Mohun, Maud Arundel, Elizabeth TrethurfFe, and Florence Trelawney, the 
 sisters of Edward, created earl of Devon the 1 Hen. VII., were found his next heirs. 
 But Sir William Courtenay, of Powderham, lineally descended from Sir Philip Courtenay, 
 of Powderham, a younger son of Hugh, the second earl of Devon, who died the 5 1 Edw. 
 Ill, was his then next heir male, he died shortly after earl Edward, viz., 29th September, 
 * Devon Case 1557,* leaving William his son and heir, who, nor any of his male issue ever assumed to 
 claim the earldom, till the late viscount Courtenay preferred his petition to be allowed 
 the same, after a lapse of above two hundred and fifty years, and during which time they 
 had seen the title granted by the crown, first to Blount lord Montjoy, and upon his death 
 s.p.m.l., to the lord Cavendish, in whose family it still remains merged in the higher dig- 
 nity of duke of Devonshire. Had not the earldom been deemed extinct upon the death 
 of earl Edward Courtenay, s.p. in 1556, it can scarcely be supposed it would have been con- 
 ferred on other noblemen who were not in any way connected with the Courtenay family. 
 
 It was suggested in the case suljmitted to the lords' committees of privileges by 
 lord Courtenay, that the patent itself was presumed to have passed with the title deeds 
 of the lands to the heirs of the earl, and did not fall into the hands of the heir male.
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 195 
 
 Assuming this to be true, there nevertheless was a course to have been adopted to 
 discover it by a research at the record office, from which the copy brought forward on 
 this occasion was obtained. 
 
 Yet, the idea of any right vested in the heir male, seems totally to have been un- 
 thought of, not imagined, or the heir male of this ancient and proud family would not 
 have subsequently condescended to accept the very inferior title, first of a baronet, and 
 afterwards of a viscounty of so late a creation. The many claims to Scotch peerages, 
 which have been preferred to the House of Lords, whereof the titles had been granted 
 by the kings of Scotland to heirs male, without the words de corpore, to confine the des- 
 cent to the male issue of the party ennobled, were referred to, as precedents similar to 
 the words hmredibm masculis in perpetuum, recited in the patent to earl Edward Cour- 
 tenay. But it is to be observed, that in the Scotch charters of peerage creation, the 
 words generally are " haeredibiis suis masculis quibuscunque" or " hceredibus masculis no- 
 men et arm.a familim gereniibus" thus clearly declaring to what heirs male the same should 
 descend ; which words not Ijeing in the Courtenay patent, leaves it rather to be beheved 
 that the words de corpore suo, were left out by accident on the part of the copying clerk, 
 and were not so by design or intention of the queen. 
 
 One point remains deserving particular notice, which is, that the viscount Courte- 
 nay, the petitioner, was at the time of bringing forward his claim, labouring under the 
 imputation of an infamous crime, for which a true bill of indictment had been found 
 against him; to which instead of remaining to face the accusation, and have his innocency 
 tried, he had left the kingdom, and for many years resided abroad. Being thus an 
 exile from the House of Lords in which he had a seat, and yet dared not take it, the as- 
 sumption of seeking an higher dignity in the same parliamentary assembly, is probably 
 an instance of setting law at defiance rarely known.'' 
 
 Had such a claim, however weU founded, been brought forward by a person in more 
 humble life, and less powerful connexion, labouring under a similar imputation, which he 
 had not ventured to meet, it may be doubted whether he would even have obtained an 
 attorney-general's report, much less the approbation of the House of Lords. 
 
 DINAN.— (23 Edw. L and 6 Edw. IV.) 
 Oliver Dinaunt, or Dinan, had summons to parliament from the 23 to the 28 
 
 a Sometime after the imputation against lord Courtenay had become a subject of public talk, the then marquis 
 of Carmarthen brought it forward in the House of Lords, but their lordships deeming that to entertain any motion on 
 so delicate an affair, would reflect no honour upon their body, the motion of the marquis was not pressed to the 
 adoption of any proceedings. — (Vide the Diurnal Papers of the day.)
 
 196 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 Edw. I.," but not after. He had issue Josce his son and heir, but neither lie nor any 
 of his descendants had the like summons till the reign of Edw. IV., when 
 
 John, (then written Dynham) supposed to be the great-great-great-grandson, was 
 called to parliament by writ directed " Johanni Dinham de Care Dinham, Chiv\" from 
 the 6 Edw. IV. to the 12 Hen. VII. He died circ. 1509, in which year his wiU was 
 proved, dated 7 January 1505 ; not having any legitimate issue, the barony, considered to 
 be one de novo, expired with him. But nevertheless presuming him to have been the 
 heir representative of Oliver, summoned the 23 Edw. I, then any barony created by that 
 writ, did upon his death s.p.l., become in abeyance among his sisters and coheirs ; where- 
 of Elizabeth married first, Fulke lord Fitz Warren — secondly, Sir John Sapcoate, knight ; 
 Joane married John lord Zouche of Haryngworth ; Margaret, Sir Nicholas Carew, 
 knight ; and Catherine, Sir Thomas Arundel, knight. 
 
 Respecting this lord Dynham it is to be observed that Francis Thynne, in his Cata- 
 logue of lord Treasurers, p. 1 254, says he was created lord Dynham in the 1 Edw. IV., 
 shortly after his coronation, and that he died the 16 Hen. VII., on the 30th January, 
 1500, and was buried in the Grey Friars, London,'' that he married Ehzabeth, daughter 
 of the lord Fitz Walter, and had issue George, Philip, and four daughters, viz. ; Marga- 
 ret, Joane, Elizabeth, and Catherine. Dugdale, on the authority of Stow, says the lord 
 Dynham died the 17 Hen. VII., 1501, 
 
 Lysons mentions in the first volume of his Environs of London, page 284, that 
 there was a tomb formerly in the chancel of Lambeth church for George, son of John 
 lord Dynham, who died in 1487, and for Philippa his daughter, who died in 1485. 
 
 At Radnage, in the county of Buckingham, is the following monumental inscription, 
 viz. : " Here lieth iVllliam Tyer, Preacher of God's worde, late Parson of Radnage, who 
 took to wife Jane, daughter of George Dynham, Son of Sir Thomas Dynham, Knt., Son 
 and heir of Joh?i lord Dynham, and departed this life the 3rd day of August, A. D. 1605." 
 This Thomas is however stated to have been a natural son of the lord Dynham ; yet, 
 under these conflicting statements, the true fact is rather difiicult to be ascertained. It 
 is to be noticed, notwithstanding that the barony of Dynham may be considered to have 
 expired, there was a baronial descent vested in his coheirs, derived from the marriage of 
 John Dinan, or Dynham, his great grandfather, with Joan (or Muriel), daughter and co- 
 heir of Sir Thomas Courtenay by Muriel his wife, one of the daughters and coheirs of 
 John baron de Moels, who died the 11 Edw. III. — Vide Moels. 
 
 a Though his name is included in the first writ of this year to a parliament at Westminster, it appearii he died 
 the 27 Edw. I., when Josce his son and heir had livery of his lands. — (Or'iglnalia 27 Edw. I., Rol. 6.J 
 
 b Ex Reg. Grey Friars. D'ns Joh'is Dennha' Baro qui ob. 28 January, 1501.
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 197 
 
 DUDLEY.— WARD.— (3 Will. III.) 
 
 This is a most ancient barony, which by the possession of the castle of Dudley, passed 
 by an heir female of Paganel to the family of Someri,* and in like manner from Someri * Vide Somen, 
 to Sutton ; t and by the marriage of the heir general of Sutton into the family of Ward ; -|. vide Sutton. 
 but it is questionable, whether, as a barony by the title of Dudley, it ever was specifi- 
 cally used, or allowed, till it was so recognised in the name of Ward. 
 
 Sir Humble Ward, in the time of Cha. I., married Frances, granddaughter and then 
 sole heiress apparent to Edward lord Sutton de Dudley, and was created baron Ward, of 
 Birmingham, in the county of Warwick, March, 1643-4. His son 
 
 Edward Ward, upon his father's death, sat first in parliament, 5 Dec, 1670, as 
 lord Ward ; and upon the decease of his mother, sat first in parliament, the 28 Jan., 
 1697, as lord Dudley and Ward. He died in 1701, and was succeeded by Edward his 
 grandson, (son of William his eldest son, who died vi. pat.,) which 
 
 Edward, second lord Dudley and Ward, died in 1704, leaving Edward his only son 
 and heir, baron Dudley and Ward, who died unmarried, in 1731, whereupon the said 
 baronies devolved upon his uncle William, which 
 
 William, fourth baron Dudley and Ward sat first in parliament, 2 May, 1735, but 
 died unmarried, in 1740, on which event the two baronies separated; that of Ward 
 being limited to the issue male of Humble the first lord Ward, devolved upon the next 
 heir male, John Ward, of Sedgley Park, in the county of Stafford, esq.; and the barony 
 of Dudley descended to the issue of Frances (then dead) sister and heiress to the de- 
 ceased baron. She married WiUiam Lea, of Hales Owen Grange, in the county of Salop, 
 esq., and had 
 
 Ferdinand Dudley Lea, her son and heir, who having had summons to parliament, 
 took his seat as baron Dudley, 26 Nov., 1740. He died in 1757, unmarried, as did his 
 brother William — whereby the barony fell into abeyance, and so remains between their 
 five sisters and coheiresses, or their present representatives : — of these sisters, Anne 
 married William Smith, of Ridgeacre, in the county of Salop, esq., and had issue ; Frances 
 married Walter Woodcock, esq., and had issue ; Mary married Harvey, esq. ; Cath- 
 erine married Thomas Jordan, esq.; and Elizabeth wedded the Rev. Benjamin Briscoe. 
 
 ECHINGHAM.— (5 Edw. IL) 
 
 EcHiNGHAM is the name of a manor in the county of Sussex, in which the ancestors of 
 this family were stewards of the Rape of Hastings, and held the said manor with its
 
 198 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 members by the service of five knight's fees, and a third part ; but none of the family 
 
 are noticed as having had summons to parhament before the reign of Edw. II., when 
 WiUiam de Echingham is mentioned as having been summoned from the 5 to the 
 * Dug. Sum. 15 Ed^. IX. inclusive,* but when he died, who he man-ied, or had issue, Dugdale is 
 
 silent. By some authorities he is stated to have deceased the 20 Edw. II. s.p. ; but ac- 
 t Vincent cording to Vincent,t and a pedigree among the Harleian MSS.,J he is represented to 
 e^inCoU. Ar! have married and had issue; and Camden recites that the inheritance of the Eching- 
 j No. 1174, p. jiams by heirs female, passed to the barons Windsor, and the Tirwhitts ; but none of 
 
 his issue ever had summons to parliament. 
 
 ROBERT ECHINGHAM.— (1 Edw. III.) 
 
 This Robert de Echingham is mentioned by Dugdale to have had summons to parlia- 
 ment the 1 Edw. III., and to have died the following year, leaving Simon, his brother 
 and heir, who never had any summons, nor any other of the Echingham name, except- 
 ing the before mentioned William. 
 
 On referring to the writ of 1 Edw. III., it purports to be a summons equi^ et armis, 
 but not to a parliament ; the name is certainly among those of the earls and barons, and in 
 such respect intimates him to be one, as Dugdale citing Esch. 2 Edw. TIL n. 18, says 
 Robert de Echingham died seised of the manor of Echingham, with its members, which 
 he held by the service of five knight's fees, and a third part. There seems to be reason 
 to believe that WiUiam the baron died s.p., according to the following pedigree : — 
 
 William de Echingham, ob. 21 Edw. I. 
 
 William, ob. 20 Edw. II., s. p. Robert, bro. & heir, ob. 2 Edw. III., s. p. Simon, bro. & heir, ob. ante 15 Edw.III. 
 
 In the Harleian MSS.j at the British Museum, is a pedigree of this family, as also 
 one in the College of Arms, nearly agreeing with it, from which it might be assumed 
 that the baron left issue a son Thomas, he being styled Baro de Echingham. Yet after 
 William none had summons to parliament, but Robert ; if that summons of the 1 Edw. 
 III., can be allowed to be one. He however died s.p., which terminated any baronial 
 claim derivable from him. These pedigrees, therefore, are merely given to be estimated 
 so far as they may go to show a supposed baronial continuation of the family, till it ter- 
 minated in female coheirs. 
 
 The name has sometimes been written Echingham, and Itchingham.
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 199 
 
 ECHINGHAM. 
 
 William de EchingUam, of Echingham, in the county of=pJoane, daughter of John de Arundell, 
 Sussex. — Fire. 6. Qtiid Non. (43) m Coll. Arm. I lord Maltravers. 
 
 I 
 
 Thomas, baron of Echingham.=f: , daughter of Knevet, of Norfolk. 
 
 1. Margaret, Sau. of ... . West, lord De la Warr.T=Thoma8 de Echingham.=f=2 — Harl. MSS., no. 1174 (85.) 
 
 I ^ ' , 
 
 Margaret, married ^\ illiam, son of Walter Anne, married first Roger Fienes, -pAnne, daughter 
 
 Bfcunt, lord Montjoy.* secondly Godard Oxenbridge.f Echingham 
 
 Jiiuuc, aai 
 of Pigot. 
 
 John Echingham, of Bassam, in the county of Sussex. -i-Anne, dau. of Sir John Wingfield. 
 Edward Echingham, of Bassam, knt.^Aune, widow of Lewknor. 
 
 , :r 
 
 wife of OwcQ Hopton, lieutenant of the Tower, . . . . , wife of John Blenherhasset, of . . . . , in co. Sussex 
 
 • The Harleian MS. differs from VinceBt, and states her to have married, first, Edward Blount ; and secondly. Sir John Elrington. 
 These daughters were coheirs to their mother, but not to their father in the barony of Echingham. But Edward is certainly erroneous, 
 as "William was the right name, and so mentioned in the will of his father Walter Blount, lord Montjoy. 
 
 + She had issue by Roger Fienes, whereof a daughter Anne married Kobert Hawley, of Ore and Guestling in Susses. — ^Berry's 
 Sussex, GenealogJ And by Oxenbridge also issue, from which came Elizabeth, the wife of Sir Robert Tirwhitt, whose daughter and 
 heiress Catherine married Sir Henry D'Arcie, knight. 
 
 ENGAINE.— (25 Edw. I.) 
 
 John D'Engaine, lord of Blatherwick in the county of Northampton, had summons to 
 parliament from the 25 Edw. I. to the 14 Edw. II., and died the 16th, s.p. He was 
 one of those who in the parliament at Lincoln, the 29 Edw. I., suhscribed his name and 
 seal to the letter to the pope, being then written "John de Engaine Dominus de Colum." 
 He was also summoned to the coronation of Edw. II. 
 
 John Engaine, nephew to the preceeding John, (being son of his brother Nicho- 
 las) had summons to parliament from the 16 to the 34 Edw. III., though Dugdale in his 
 Baronage states he died 14 February, 1358., which would be the 32 Edw. III., thereby 
 contradicting his Lists of Summons, which contain his name in that of the 20 Novem- 
 ber, 34 Edw. III. He left issue one son Thomas, and three daughters, named in the re- 
 cord Jocosa, Elizabeth, and Maria, which Thomas was never summoned to parliament, and 
 died s.p., 41 Edw. III., leaving his three sisters before named his coheirs, in whose re- 
 presentatives the barony may be considered in abeyance f of these ladies, Jocosa mar- 
 ried John de Goldington ; Elizabeth, Sir Lawrence Pabenham ; and Maria, Sir Wil- 
 liam Bernack, knight. 
 
 a Vide Harl. MSS. No. 1995. Mrs. Jane Shelley, heiress to the barony of L'Engalne.— rJ^o^. 35, et teg.)
 
 200 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 / 
 
 John Engaine, ob. 25 Edw. I.=pJoane, daughter and heir of Henry Gray. 
 
 I 1 1 
 
 John, summoned to parliament from the 25 Edw. I. to the Nicholas.-i-Amicia, daughter of 
 
 14 Edw. II., ob 16 Edw. II., s. p. | Walter Fauconberge. 
 
 John, sum. to pari, from the 16 Edw. II. to the 31 Edw. III., ob. 32 Edw. III.=pJoane, dau. of Sir Robert Peverel. 
 
 ^ 1 ^ ^ 1 , 
 
 Thomas, ob. 41 Joice, sister and coh., mar. Elizabeth, sister and coh., mar. Maria, sister ^d coh., mar. 
 Edw. III., s. p. John de Goldington.-i Sir Lawrence Pabenham.-) Sir William Bernacli. 
 
 Robert, s. p. 1. Sir Thomas Aylesbury .=rCatherme, only dau. & heir, or rather dau. & coh.*T=2. Sir John Cheney. 
 
 r 
 
 Thomas, s. p. Isabel, married Sir Thomas Chaworth. Lawrence Cheney .-r-. 
 
 Sir John Cheney .T=Eli2abeth, daughter and coheir of Sir Thomas Rempston. 
 I 
 
 Sir Thomas Cheney, ob. 14 January, ISlS.^^Anne, daughter of Sir William Parr, of Kirby Kendal. 
 
 Elizabeth, daughter and heir.=i=Thomas lord Vaus. 
 
 I 1 1 ^ 1 
 
 William, third lord Vaux. Nicholas. Anne, married Reginald Bray. Maud, ob. innupt. 
 
 • Monumental inscription at Launde, in the county of Leicester, of Sir Thomas Chaworth, names her daughter and coheir of Sir 
 Lawrence de Pabenham. 
 
 ERDINTON.— (9 Edw. III.) 
 
 Henry de Erdinton, whose name was assumed from the manor of Erdinton, in the 
 county of Warwick, which manor his ancestors had by the grant of Gervase Paganel, 
 baron of Dudley, married Maud, one of the daughters and coheirs of Roger de Somery, by 
 Nichola his first wife, one of the sisters and coheirs of Hugh de Albini, earl of Arundel, 
 and by her had issue Henry his son and heir, which 
 
 Henry de Erdinton, in the 34 Edw. I., was created a knight by the ceremony of 
 bathing, at the same time with prince Edward, the king's eldest son. Having served 
 in the wars of Scotland, he was summoned to parliament among the earls and barons, 
 the 9 Edw. III., but never after, nor any of his descendants. He married Joane, one of 
 the daughters and coheirs of Su* Thomas de Wolvey, of Wolvey, in the county of War- 
 wick, and had issue Giles his son and heir, whose son and heir Thomas was father of 
 another Thomas, and he of a third Thomas living in the time of Hen. VI., who, Dug- 
 dale in his antiquities of Warwickshire, asserts was the last of the family which possessed 
 the manor of Erdinton, or Erdington. 
 
 EVERINGHAM.— (2 Edw. II.) 
 
 Robert' DE Everingham married Lucia, daughter and heir of Robert de Thwenge, and 
 had issue Adam his son and heir, which
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTBATA. 201 
 
 Adam de Everingham (of Everingham in the county of York) had summons to par- 
 liament from the 2 to the 9 Edw. II.; but, although he lived many years after, was never 
 summoned again. This Adam entailed his manor of Laxton (or Lexinton) on Adam his 
 eldest son, and in default of issue male, on Robert, Edmund, Alexander, and Nicholas, 
 his younger sons successively. He died 15 Edw. III., (1341).* * Esch.no.33 
 
 Adam, his eldest son, was summoned to parliament the 44 Edw. III., as Adam de 
 Everingham, de Laxton, in which year he died, leaving Robert (son of William, who died 
 in his lifetime) his grandson and heir;t which Robert never had summons to parliament, ^ Eseh. 33 
 but died s.p., his sisters being his heirs ; whereof, Joane married Sir William Ellys, knt., ^'im- no. 50 
 and Catherine John, the son of Thomas Elton, esq.; Joane who married Ellys, is said to 
 have been married secondly to John Waterton. 
 
 Whatever barony of Everingham might be acquired from the aforesaid writs of sum- 
 mons, became vested in the descendants of these coheiresses. But the ingenuity of a 
 deceased learned herald,J with a view to gratify the ambition of a Scotch nobleman,§ to + Francis 
 be a peer of England of ancient descent, made a pedigree for his lordship, which in W. H. 
 Wood's edition of Douglas's Scotch Peerage is thus set forth. || Rosebe^ 
 
 " Mr. Townshend, Windsor herald, made a report that William de Cressy was sum- " ^°'- '"• 
 moned to parliament in the 22 and 25 Edw. I.; and the earl of Roseberry is, by his grand- 
 mother Dorothea Cressy, lineally descended from, and heir general of the family of Cressy 
 of Birkin, in the county of York, who doubtless came originally from the same stock, 
 though I do not find the descent expressly set down; yet it is certain that they always bore the 
 same arms, I find also that Adam de Everingham, knt., was summoned to parliament from 
 the 2 to the 9 Edw. II., as was his son, in the 44 Edw. III. ; that the said Adam de 
 Everingham was nephew of John de Everingham, of Birkin, in the county of York 
 whose lineal descendant, and heir general, Eleanor Everingham, married in 1587, to 
 Gervas Cressy, and' was great grandmother of Everingham Cressy, of Birkin, whose 
 daughter and sole heir, Dorothea, became the wife of Archibald Primrose, earl of Rose- 
 bery, and was grandmother of the present earl, who by virtue of this descent is now 
 heir general of the said families of Cressy and Everingham, and also to those of 
 Birkin, Cawz, and Normamille,* through Isabel de Birkin, mother of the said John de 
 Everingham, and grandmother of the said Adam ; but I do not find that either Birkin, 
 Cawz, or NormanvUle were summoned to parliament. In virtue of this descent the 
 earl of Rosebery is entitled to quarter the arms of these families with his own." 
 
 After this laboured and farstretched statement, Mr. Townshend concludes merely with 
 saying the noble earl is entitled to quarter the arms of these families ; but cautiously 
 avoids stating that he is entitled to the barony of Everingham, although he says that by 
 
 Dugdale does not mention this name in any part of his Baronage. 
 VOL. I. Bb
 
 20Z BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 virtue of this descent, the earl is heir general of the families of Cressy and Everingham, 
 
 both of which he commences with describing as having had summons to parharaent, 
 
 and thereby speciously intimating a right thereto. 
 isariS abiV • L 
 
 CAUZ, BIRKIN, AND EVERINGHAM. " 
 
 J- 
 
 Robert de Cauz, temp. Hen. II 
 
 I 
 
 2. Ralph Fitz=:Maud, dau.=pl. Adam Fitz Peter, lord of Birkin, which Peter had 
 Stephen. and heir. I two brothers, Thomas and Roger. 
 
 John Fitz Adam Fitz Peter, of Birkin.=p. 
 , I 
 
 I 1 
 
 Thomas de Birkin, s. p. Isabel, sister and heir.-j-Robert de Everingham, temp. Hen. III. 
 
 I ' 1 1 
 
 Adam de Everingham, ob. 9 Edw. I., of Stainborough,-p John,* to whom his mother Robert,* rector 
 
 in the county of York. — Hunter, vol. ii., p. 263. I gave Birkin. of Birkin. 
 
 I 1 1 1 
 
 1. Robert, ob. 15 Edw. I.=pLucia, d. & h. of Robert deThwenge, rel. of W. Latimer. 2 Adam, 3 John, 4 Thomas. 
 
 r ' 1 
 
 Adam, sum. to pari. 2 Edw. II., ob. 15 Edw. III.^ Robert, s. p. — Dodsw. 416, v. 3cx., p. 47. 
 
 I 1 1 1 1 
 
 Adam, sum. to pari. 44 Edw. III., ob. 11 Ric. II.=j=Joane D'Eivill. Robert. Edmund. Alexander. Nicholas. 
 
 — I 
 
 William, ob. vi. pat. ,=t= Alice, dau. of lord 1. Agnes LongTilers,=Reginald, ob. 1 Hen.=p2. Joane , 
 
 33 Edw. III. 1 Grey of Codnor. s. p. IV., s. p. | 
 
 r -r -■ 1 I ' 1 
 
 Robert, Catherine, sister and^John, son Joane, sister and-pl. Wm. Ellys. Edmund, Several daughters, 
 
 8. p. coheir, Eet. 23, anno 
 11 Richard II. 
 
 of Thos. coheir, set. 25, an. I 2. John Waterton. s. p. coheirs to their 
 
 Elton. 11 Ric. II. brother. 
 
 1 1 1 
 
 I i ' ^ 1 I 
 
 1. Milo, ob. vi. pat.=p 2. Ivo. 3. WUliam. 4. Alexander. Robert Ellys. 
 
 r ' . \ 1 
 
 Elizabeth, married Isabel, married John Roos Margaret, married Anne, married Ro- 
 
 John Northwood. of Egmanton-t Robert Moresby. bert RowcUffe. 
 
 • Vide Dugd. Bar., v. ii. p. 55. 
 t His issue failed in the eldest male liue, in the sixth descent from him, when William Boos of Egmonton left a daughter and heir 
 Sarah, who married Edmund Laycock, and had issue, Richard, e.p., and two daughters ; of which, Elizabeth married J. Dickinson, of 
 Claypole, in the county of Lincoln ; and Deborah, who married J. Ouseley, Bector of Panfeld in Essex. 
 
 . 11 „V, 
 
 FALVESLE.— (7 Ric. II.) 
 
 John de Falvesle, lord of Falvesle, in the county of Northampton, had summons 
 to parliament from the 7 to the 16 Ric. II., inclusive, about which time he died. He 
 married EUzabeth sister and heir to John, son and heir of William lord Say, and is con- 
 sidered to have been summoned /wre uxoris ; but the writs being addressed Johanni de 
 Falvesley, chivalier, they do not support that supposition : he however died s.p., which 
 rendered the barony extinct in him, whether summoned as a personal creation, or in 
 right of his wife.
 
 PatesbuU. 
 
 BARONIA ANOLICA CONCENTRATA. 203 
 
 ,<naA'ftKn3«a bno \jR«atO FAUCONBERG.— (22 Edw. I.) » 9^* •<« io ayiiiv 
 
 ptnsoifiihsq oj snominus bfiil ;gxriv6fl dl^w 8; w lo diod 
 
 Walter de Fauconberg married Agnes, one of the sisters and coheirs of Peter de 
 Brus,* lord of Skipton castle, in the county of York, and thereby acquired that baronial * Vide Brni. 
 seat. His son 
 
 Walter de Fauconberg was summoned to parliament from the 22 to the 30 Edw. I. 
 In the 29 Edw. I. he was one of those who in the parliament at Lincoln subscribed the 
 letter to the pope, asserting the supremacy of England over the realm of Scotland, being 
 then named " Walterus dominus de Fauconberg." His son and successor was another 
 Walter, which 
 
 Walter de Fauconberg had summons from the 32 Edw. I. to the 12 Edw. II., about 
 which time he died.* John his son and heir also had summons from the 9 to the 23 
 Edw. III., and died the same year. 
 
 Walter, son and heir of John, had summons from the 24 to the 36 Edw. III., when he 
 died, leaving hj Maud his wife, sister and coheir to William baron de Pateshull,t Thomas t Vide 
 his son and heir, who does not appear to have been ever summoned to parliament. He 
 had issue a son John, who died in his lifetime, s. p., and also a daughter Joane, who 
 became his sole heir, and married WiUiam Nevill, a younger son of Ralph, first earl of 
 Westmorland. This 
 
 NEVILL LORD FAUCONBERG.— (7 Hen. VI.) 
 
 William Nevill had summons to parliament from 7 Hen. VI. to 1 Edw. IV. ; but 
 in every writ till the 33 Hen. VI. he is only styled "William Nevill, chiv"' in that, and in 
 all subsequent writs he is called "Willielmus Nevill de Fauconberge, chiv'" He was cre- 
 ated earl of Kent in 1461, but died in 1463, s.p.m., leaving three daughters his coheirs, 
 viz : Joan, who married Sir Edward Bedhowing ; Elizabeth, who married Sir Richard 
 Strangeways ; and Alice, who married Sir John Coniers ; between whose heirs general 
 representative the barony of Fauconberg is in abeyance. 
 
 Dugdale mentions a William Fauconberg to have been summoned the 28 Edw. 1.; 
 
 but no such name appears in the writ of that year. 
 
 \o biol ,aaaavj[A'? aa whoI 
 
 FELTON.— (6 Edw. II.) 
 
 Robert de Felton had summons to two parliaments, in the 6 and 7 Edw. II., but 
 not after, as he died the same year, leaving John his son and heir, who never had sum- 
 
 »■ He was among the nobles summoned to the Coronation of Edw. 11. 
 
 ./ 2i-l VJ J-
 
 204 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 * Ex Segar's mons,* wWch John, by a pedigree penes auct\* is stated to have had issue Sir Thomas 
 
 MSS. in Cotta ^^ 
 
 Bibi. Felton, K.G., temp. Edw. III., who, by Joan his wife, had a son Thomas, and two daugh- 
 ters ; whereof Sibyl married Hartley ; and Mary, Hengrave. 
 
 Dugdale mentions a William Felton to have been summoned to a great council, the 
 16 Edw. III. By the same pedigree he is stated to have been first cousin to Robert, 
 viz., son of Wilham brother to Roger or Robert, father of the said Robert. This William 
 died the 41 Edw. III., leaving a son John, aged twenty-eight, who never had summons. 
 
 FELTON.— £j? Segars MSS. in Coll. Arm. 
 Pagan de Felton. 
 
 I -s 
 
 WilUam, 25 Edw. I.=p Roger or Robert, 10 Edw. I.=p 
 
 1 I 
 
 William, sum. to pari. 16 Edw. III., ob. 41.=;= Robert, sum to pari. 6 and 7 Edw. II.=F 
 
 John, set. 28. John.=p. 
 
 Sir Thomas, K.G. temp. Edw. III., slain 4 Ric. Il.^Joan , 
 
 I 1 . 
 
 Thomas. Sibyl mar Hartley. Margaret mar Hengrave. 
 
 FERRERS OF CHARTLEY.— (2? Edw. I.) 
 
 After Robert de Ferrers, the sixth and last earl of Derby, had been divested of his 
 earldom and honours by Hen. III., anno 1265, his son and heir 
 
 John de Ferrers, who inheriting the barony of Chartley from his great grandmother, 
 one of the coheirs of Ranulph earl of Chester, had summons to parliament from the 27 
 Edw. I,, to the 5 Edw. II., inclusive, by the name of JoJm de Ferrers, but without any 
 distinction of Chartley.^ He married Hawyse, daughter and heir of Robert de Musce- 
 gros, lord of Charlton, in the county of Somerset, and dying circ. 1324, was succeeded 
 by Robert his son and heir, which 
 
 Robert de Ferrers had summons to a great council, the 16 Edw. III., by the deno- 
 mination of Robert de Ferrers; but he never was summoned after. He died 1350, leav- 
 ing two sons, whereof Robert, the youngest, married Elizabeth, daughter and heir of 
 William Boteler, baron of Wemme ; and John, the eldest, was his successor ; but neither 
 this 
 
 John, rtor Robert his son, Edmund his grandson, nor William his great grandson, 
 were ever called to parliament. Edmund the grandson, married Helen daughter and 
 
 a Dugdale in his Baronage, says he had summons to parliament the 16 Edw. III., but his name is not mentioned 
 in the writ which was for a great council. The name of William is however therein, 
 b Vide Coronation Roll of Edw. II. — Joh'i de Ferar.
 
 , BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 205 
 
 coheir of Thomas De la Roche,* by Elizabeth, daughter and heir of Thomas De Bromwich, * Vide Roche 
 whereby William his son acquired an interest in those barouies ; assuming they were 
 descendable honours. This last named William left an only daughter and heiress Anne, 
 who married Walter Devereux, esq., and conveyed to him the castle of Chartley, and 
 manors composing the baronial honour of her father, though for four successions not one 
 had been recognised by summons to parliament subsequent to the 16 Edw. III. 
 
 DEVEREUX, sivE FERRERS.— (1 Edw. IV.) 
 
 Walter Devereux having married Anne daughter and heiress of William lord Ferrers, 
 had summons to parliament the 1 Edw. IV. by M'rit directed " Waltero Devereux de Fer- 
 rers, Militi," and the 2 Edw. IV., by writ addressed, viz., " Waltero lyEverewc Domino 
 de Ferrers, Chiv.," and from thence to the 1 Richard III. inclusive; but in no instance is 
 the addition of de Chartley given. His son and heir, 
 
 John, had summons from the 1 the 12 Hen. VII., as "John Devereux de Ferrers, 
 Chiv." He married Cicely, daughter and heir of Henry Bourchier, earl of Essex, and 
 thereby brought the barony of Bourchier into his family. He died circ. 1497- 
 
 Walter Devereux, his son and heir, had summons from the 1 Hen. VIII., to the 2 
 Edw. VI., (1548), and in 1550 was created viscount Hereford. Richard, his son, dying 
 in his lifetime, left a son Walter, heir to his grandfather, which 
 
 Walter was created earl of Essex, and was father of Robert the second earl of Essex, 
 the great favourite of queen Elizabeth, and beheaded in 1600, when all his honours be- 
 came forfeited. He had issue a son Robert and two daughters ; which 
 
 Robert the third earl of Essex, was restored together with his sisters, in blood and 
 honours, by act of parliament, in 1603. He was the parliamentary general at the break- 
 ing out of the civil war, and died s.p., whereby the earldom of Essex became extinct ; 
 the viscounty of Hereford devolved upon his next heir male ; and the baronies of De 
 Ferrers and Bourchier fell into abeyance between his two sisters and coheirs ; of which, 
 Frances married William Seymour, marquis of Hertford ; and Dorothy Sir Henry Shir- 
 ley, bart., whose grandson 
 
 Sir Robert Shirley was summoned to parliament, and took his seat the 28th of 
 January 1677-8, as baron Ferrers. He was afterwards created earl Ferrers; and Robert 
 his son and heir apparent, dying before him, left a daughter and heiress, Elizabeth, who 
 upon her grandfather's decease was his heir to the barony of Ferrers. She married 
 James Compton, earl of Northampton, whose sole surviving daughter, Charlotte, became 
 eventually heiress of her mother, in the barony of Ferrers, and married George Towns- 
 hend, then viscount, but afterwards created marquess Townshend, whose son George,
 
 208 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 upon the decease of his mother, was admitted to the barony, vit^ patris, and took his 
 seat as lord de Ferrers, the 28th of April, 1774. In his son the barony is now vested. 
 
 It is to be noticed, that the barony of Bourchier is considered to remain in abeyance 
 between the heirs general of Frances and Dorothy, the two sisters of Robert, the last 
 Devereux, earl of Essex ; Frances being represented by the present duke of Bucking- 
 ham ; and Dorothy by the marquess of Townshend, as before mentioned. 
 
 It may be queried as to the precedency of this barony, whether it can be assumed 
 from the writ of the 27 Edw. I. to John de Ferrers, of whose sitting there is not any 
 evidence from the rolls of parliament ; whose son Robert was only summoned to a great 
 council the 16 Edw. III., but never after, nor any of his descendants, till Walter Dever- 
 eux, who married Anne, the sole daughter and heir of William, the great-great-great- 
 grandson of John the first Ferrers, was summoned to parliament as Walter Deverevuc de 
 Ferrers, chiv'; which indicates that the descendable barony was first created in him, by 
 virtue of his said writ, the 1 Edw. IV. 
 
 Edw. H. 
 
 FERRERS OF GROBy!— (25 EDyir. I^ 
 
 WiLLiAM DE Ferrers, a younger brother to Robert, earl of Derby, and uncle to John 
 de Ferrers of Chartley, had by the gift of his mother, Margaret, one of the daughters and 
 coheirs of Roger de Quinci, earl of Winchester, the manor of Groby, in the county of 
 Leicester. He died circ. 16 Edw. I., leaving 
 
 William de Ferrers his son and heir, who had summons to parliament from the 25 
 * Coion. Rot. Edw. I., to the 18 Edw. II., as also to that king's coronation.* In the 29 Edw. I., he 
 was one of the barons, who in the parliament at Lincoln, subscribed the letter to the 
 pope, touching the supremacy of England over the realm of Scotland, being then written 
 " Wlllielmus de Ferrariis domirms de Groby." 
 
 Henry, son of William, had summons from the 4 to the 16 Edw. III. He died the 
 year following, 1343, leaving by Isabel de Verdon, his wife, one of the daughters and 
 coheirs of Theobald de Verdon, William his son and heir, and one of the coheirs of the 
 barony of Verdon, which 
 
 William de Ferrers was summoned from the 28 to the 43 Edw. III. He married 
 Margaret, daughter and coheir of Robert de UfFord, earl of Suffolk, and by her had 
 Henry his successor, summoned from the 1 to the 1 1 Richard II., whose son, 
 
 William de Ferrers, was summoned from the 20 Richard II. to the 23 Hen. VI. He 
 had issue two sons, whereof, Thomas the second, married Elizabeth, one of the sisters 
 and coheirs of Baldwin de FreviUe, called baron of Tamworth, in the county of Warwick; 
 and Henry the eldest dying vi. pat., left an only daughter Elizabeth, heiress to her 
 grandfather, in the barony of Groby, who married Sir Edward Grey, knight.
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 207 
 
 GREY OF GROBY, sive FERRERS.— (25 Hen. VI.) 
 
 This Sir Edward Grey, in consequence of his said marriage, was summoned to parlia- 
 ment from the 25 to the 33 Hen. VI., by writ directed " Edwardo de Grey, Militi, Dom- 
 inus de Groby." His son 
 
 John Grey was never summoned, and was slain on the king's part, in the battle of 
 St. Albans, 39 Hen. VI., leaving Thomas his son and heir; which 
 
 Thomas was first created earl of Huntingdon, and afterwards marquess of Dorset, 
 by king Edw. IV. He married Cecily, daughter and heir of William lord Bonvile, and 
 was succeeded by his eldest surviving son Thomas, the second marquess of Dorset ; 
 whose son 
 
 Henry, the third marquess, was by Edw. VI. created duke of Suffolk. He married 
 Frances, eldest daughter and coheir of Charles Brandon, duke of Suffolk, by Mary the 
 French queen, youngest sister to king Hen. VIII., by which great lady he had issue 
 three daughters, viz : the lady Jane Grey, who married lord Guildford Dudley, and was 
 beheaded temp, queen Mary ; Lady Catherine, who married first Henry lord Herbert, 
 from whom she was divorced, and secondly Edward Seymour, earl of Hereford, now 
 represented by the duke of Buckingham, as her heir general; and lady Mary Grey, who 
 married Martin Keys, groom porter to Queen Eliz., but died s.p. 
 
 Tlie tragical death of the duke of Suffolk, and of his unfortunate daughter, the lady 
 Jane Grey, are too well known subjects of history to be here mentioned ; it may suffice 
 therefore to say, that he was beheaded in 1554, the 2 queen Mary; and being attainted, 
 all his honours, together with his vast estate, became forfeited, or otherwise the present 
 duke of Buckingham, on the part of his mother, would be the heir general. 
 
 FERRERS OF WEMME.— (49 Edw. III.) 
 
 Robert Ferrers, a younger grandson of the first John de Ferrers of Chartley, married 
 Elizabeth, daughter and heir of William Boteler, baron of Wemme, and had summons to 
 parliament from 49 Edw. III., to 2 Richard II., by writ directed, viz., " Roberto de Fer- 
 rers, de Wemme." He died 4 Richard II., leaving Robert his son and heir, and Ehzabeth 
 his wife, surviving ; which Robert never had summons, but died vita matris, having had 
 issue two daughters, his coheirs, viz ; Elizabeth, who married John son of Ralph lord 
 Greystock; and Mary, who married Ralph Neville, a younger son of Ralph earl of West- 
 morland; between the heirs general of which daughters the barony of Ferrers of Wemme, 
 or of Boteler of Wemme, remains in abeyance ; which heirs general are considered the 
 earl of Carlisle, and the lords Stourton and Petre, from Elizabeth ; and the baroness de
 
 BABONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 ClifiFord, Sophia daughter of Thomas viscount Sydney, Mary EHzabeth, her sister, wife 
 of George James Cholmondeley, esq. ; and Augustus lord Bury, son of Elizabeth South- 
 well, by WiUiam Charles, earl of Albemarle, from Mary who married Ralph Neville. 
 
 FITZ ALAN OF BEDALE.— (23 Edw. I.) 
 
 Beyan Fitz Alan had summons to parliament from the 23 to the 33 Edw. I. In the 29 
 Edw. I. he was one of the barons who at the parliament at Lincoln subscribed the letter to 
 the pope, asserting the supremacy of England over the realm of Scotland, by the name of 
 Bry anus films Alani, dominm de Bedale." He died the 33 Edw. I., leaving two daugh- 
 ters, his coheirs, viz ; Agnes, who married Sir Gilbert Stapleton ; and Catherine, who 
 
 * Vide Grey, married John lord Grey, of Rotherfield.* Sir Gilbert Stapleton had issue Miles, his 
 of Rotherfield. •' r.- • • • 
 
 eldest son, father of Bryan, whose son, Sir Miles had issue two daughters his coheirs, 
 
 ee 
 
 viz ; Elizabeth, who married Calthorpe ; and Joane, who married Christopher 
 
 t Vid. Ingham Harcourt.f 
 
 FITZ HUGH.— (14 Edw. II.) 
 
 Henry Fitz Hugh was summoned to parliament from the 14 Edw. II. to the 25 
 Edw. III. He died in 1356, and Henry his son having died before him, he was suc- 
 ceeded by his grandson 
 
 Henry Fitz Hugh, who had summons from the 1 to the 10 Richard II. ; his son, 
 another Henry, had summons from the 11 Richard II., to the 2 Hen. VI. He married 
 Elizabeth, daughter and heir of Robert, son and heir of John lord Grey, of Rotherfield, 
 by Avice, sister and heir to Robert lord Marmion, his second wife. 
 
 William, his son and heir, was summoned from the 7 to the 29 Hen. VI., and died 
 the 31 of the same reign, leaving Henry his son and heir, who had summons from the 
 33 Hen. VL, to the 10 Edw. IV., and was succeeded by 
 
 Richard his son and heir, who was summoned from the 22 Edw. IV., to the 3 Hen. 
 VII., and died circ. 1508, having had issue George, the seventh parliamentary baron, 
 who had summons from the 1 to the 3 Hen. VIII., and died the year following (1512) 
 s.p. ; when Alice, wife of Sir John Fienes, father of Tliomas lord Dacre, and Sir Thomas 
 Parr, son of Elizabeth, wife of Sir William Parr, knight, were found his next heirs : the 
 said Elizabeth and Alice being his aunts, viz., daughters of Henry the fifth baron. 
 
 The barony of Fitz Hugh has ever since remained in abeyance between these two 
 sisters ; of which, Alice is represented by the present lord Dacre ; and Ebzabeth by the 
 marquess of Bute.
 
 BARONIA ANGMCA CONCENTRATA. 209 
 
 FITZ PAIN.— (25 Edw. I.) 
 
 Roger or Robert Fitz Pain* married Margaret (or Margei-y), one of the sisters and * Dudg.vol. i. 
 coheirs of Alured de Lincolnia, a great feudal baron, whose ancestor Alured de Lincolnia 
 at the time of the general survey held fifty-one manors in the county of Lincoln. Robert 
 his son, who died the 9 Edw. I., left issue Robert his son and heir, which 
 
 Robert Fitz Pain had summons to parliament from the 25 Edw. I. to the 8 Edw. 
 II., to whose coronation he also had summons.f In the 29 Edw. I., he was one of the t Coron Rot. 
 barons in the parliament at Lincoln who subscribed the famous letter to the pope, being 
 then designated " Robertus films Pagani Dominus de Lanwor." He died the 9 Edw. II., 
 leaving by Isabel his wife, 
 
 Robert Fitz Pain his son and heir, who had summons from the 1 to the 25 Edw. 
 III., and died the 28 Edw. III.,t leaving Isabel his daughter and heir, who married John j Each. n. 41. 
 Chidiock, as the following record shows : § Edw"ui. 
 
 " Isabella, daughter and heir of Robert Fitz Pain, wife of John Chidiock, livery of Rot. 2. 
 the manor of Chelburgh with other lands in the counties of Dorset and Somerset, Isa- 
 bella aet. XXX. et amp." 
 
 This Isabel (or Isabella) it would seem was his only child, and by a former wife 
 whose name is not mentioned ; for at the time of his death he left Ela his wife surviving, 
 who had been previously the wife of John Mareschal of the county of Norfolk, || with n Rot. Pat. 1 
 which Ela, at the time of his death, he was jointly seised of certain manors in the coun- g '^^^ ga^ 
 ties of Dorset and Somerset, with remainder to the heirs of their two bodies lawfully 
 begotten ; default thereof, the remainder to Robert, the son of Richard de Grey of Codnor, 
 and EUzabeth his wife, and the heirs of the said Robert, son of Richard, which Robert, 
 upon the death of Robert Fitz Pain without issue by the said Ela, succeeded to the 
 manors accordingly, and being thus made heir of entail, assumed the name of Fitz Pain. 
 
 ROBERT DE GREY, alias FITZ PAIN. 
 
 DuGDALE relates that this Robert Fitz Pain was summoned to parliament the 43 Edw. 
 III.; but from the Lists of Summons, sometime since printed by order of the House of 
 Lords, the name of Robert Fitz Pain does not appear in the writ of that year, nor in any 
 after summons whatsoever ; so that no barony of Fitz Pain was created in him, and he 
 was not heir of the previous old barony. 
 
 Under this circumstance there was not any barony of Fitz Pain which could des- 
 cend to his daughter Isabel who married Richard de Poynings ; nor through the said 
 Richard and Isabel to Alianor or Eleanor, their great-granddaughter, who married Henry 
 
 VOL. I. CO
 
 216 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTBATA. 
 
 Percy. As such the assumption of the title by the earls of Northumberland was unwar- 
 ranted ; and even if warranted, would not now be vested in the present Seymour Smith- 
 son family of Percy, duke of Northumberland ; for by the death of Henry, the sixth 
 earl of Northumberland, s.p., and the attainder of Sir Thomas Percy his brother, who 
 would have been his heir, they with his other honours became forfeited. And again, 
 had they not been forfeited, they would ultimately have fallen into abeyance between the 
 daughters and coheiresses of Thomas the seventh earl, who however was attainted and 
 * V'<le Percy, his attainder never reversed.* 
 
 1 T=Robert Fitz Pain, ob. 28 Edw. III. — Esch. n. 41.^2. Ela, survived her husband, i. p. 
 
 1 
 
 Isabel, daughter and heir.T=John Chidock. 
 
 1 ^ 
 
 Sir John Chidock.=p 
 
 , I 
 
 'iO! 
 
 Sir John Chidiock.-p 
 
 L. 
 
 — I 
 
 Katharine,* daughter and coheir, married 1st Margaret,* daughter and coheir, married 
 
 Sir William Stafford, 2nd Sir John Arundel. William lord Stourton. 
 
 GREY FITZ PAIN. 
 
 Robert, son of Richard de Grey, took the name ofT^Elizabeth, sister to SUrijiinjl , 
 Fitz Pain, ob. 17 Richard II.— flo<R)j. no. 24. ] Guy de Bryan, K. G. ' 
 
 I 
 
 Isabel, daughter and heir. — £scA.=pRichard de Poynings. W ill dated 17 of January, 1387, proved 26 of September, 
 16 Ric. II. m. 12, p. 2. | mentions Isabel his wife, dau. of Sir Robert de Grey, then called Fitz Pain. 
 
 ^ 1 
 
 Robert Poynings,-r- ^ 
 
 , I VIA a iii 
 
 Richard, ob. vi. pat.=j=Alianor or Eleanor Berkley. 
 
 Alianor or Eleanor, daughter and heir, msayied Sir Henry_.Percy, son . of tlje earl of f^flcthnmberliuid. 
 
 ,7 -'lya iirij • JJ'T' nnll ( f ^'f;* o"t { 9ffi mini bonorffnc^ (?svj oriw 
 
 • Between the representatives of these two daughters and coheiresses the old barony of Fitz Pain is in abeyanot. 
 
 FITZ WALTER.-^(23 Edw. I.) i ' 
 
 Aofi ■' h'"f'tr>«5Trh T '!ti 
 
 Robert Fitz Walter^ was the principal commander of the barons' army, and appoint- 
 ed to observe the observation of the famous Magna Charta (now a dead letter) of king 
 John. His grandson 
 
 Robert had summons to parliament from the 23 Edw. I. to the 19 Edw. II.*" In 
 
 a The potency of this eminent person is manifested in the Liber Niger Scaccarii, wherein his father Walter 
 states his knights' fees to be sixty-three and one half de veteri feoffamento ; and three and a fourth part de novo. 
 
 It was Maude, the beautiful daughter of this baron, residing at Dunmow, whose chastity king John solicited, 
 and thereby brought on him the wrath and indignation of her father, who then roused the barons to arms. — (Vide 
 nraifion'a Heroick Epistles.) But this is rather considered a fabulous story. 
 
 rSorfJ^- He was present in,the parliament of the 6 Edw. I. at Westminster, when Alexander king of the Scots did 
 homage for his kingdom ; but no writ of summons is extant for that year. — (Vide Rot. Pari., vol. i., p. 224.^
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 211 
 
 the 29 Edw. I. he was one of the barons in the parliament at Lincoln who subscribed 
 the memorable letter to the pope, asserting the supremacy of England over the realm 
 of Scotland, being then written " Robertm filius Walteri Dominus de Wodeham." He 
 died circ. 19 Edw. II, having married Dervorguil, one of the daughters and coheirs of 
 John de Burgh, and had issue 
 
 Robert his son and heir, who never had summons to parliament. He died the 2 
 Edw. III., leaving by Joane his wife,* one of the daughters and coheirs of John de Mul- -^^^f^ m _ 
 ton of Egremond, a feudal baron of great estate, John his son and heir, which Rot. 2. 
 
 John had summons from the 15 to the 34 Edw. III., inclusive, and died the year 
 following (1361), to whom succeed Walter,^ his son, summoned from the 43 Edw. III., 
 to the 9 Richard II., and died the following year, leaving at that time, 
 
 Walter, his son and heir, summoned from the 14 Richard II., to the 5 Hen. IV. — 
 He married Joan, daughter, and ultimately heir of John baron Devereux, and by her had 
 Humphry', who died infra mtaiem, s.p., and Walter, the next baron, heir to his brother, 
 which Walter, the last of his name, was summoned from the 7 to the 9 Hen. VI., and 
 died anno 1432, s.p.m,, leaving EUzabeth his daughter and heir, who married Sir John 
 Ratcliffe, knight, son of Sir John RatclifFe, who married Catherine, one of the grand- 
 daughters and coheirs of Hugh baron Burnell.f tVideBumell. 
 
 "'a' 
 
 RATCLIFFE BARON FITZ WALTER.— (1 Hen. VII.) 
 
 This Sir John RatclifFe, by the said Elizabeth Fitz Walter, had John his son and heir, 
 who was summoned from the 1 to the 1 1 Hen. VII. ; but was afterwards beheaded and 
 attainted in 1495, when his honours became forfeited. 
 
 Robert RatcliflFe, son and heir, was afterwards, by act of parliament, the 1 Hen. 
 VIII., restored in blood and honours, and had summons to parliament from the 3 to 
 the 14 Hen. VIII., by writ directed "Roberto Ratcliff de Fit:: Walter, Chiv." In 1525 
 he was created viscount Fitz Walter; and in 1529 earl of Sussex, in which superior dig- 
 nities the barony of Fitz Walter remained merged for several successions. He had issue 
 two sons, Henry and Humphry. 
 
 Henry, the eldest, was next earl of Sussex, and was twice married, first to Elizabeth 
 Howard, and secondly to Anne Calthorpe. By his first wife he had issue two sons, Tho- 
 mas the third earl, who died s.p., and Henry, the fourth earl, heir to his brother ; by his 
 second wife he had a daughter Frances, who married Sir Thomas Mildmay. 
 
 • He is stated by Dugdale to have married Philippa, daughter and coheir of John de Mohun, of Dunster, and to 
 have had by her Walter his successor ; but this seems erroneous, as it was Robert his eldest brother who married her, 
 and died »i. pat. s.p.-^Vide Peter Le Nevei'i Collectioni, and Blomefield'a Norf., vol. i., p. 9i'S"u' '** toI »j(aaiorl
 
 212 BAEONIA ANGLICA CONCENTBATA. 
 
 Henry, the fourth earl, was succeeded by his only son Robert, the fifth earl, who 
 died s.p., in 1629, whereupon the barony of Fitz Walter devolved on the issue of Frances 
 Mildmay, his aunt of the half blood ; but the titles of viscount Fitz Walter and earl of 
 Sussex descended to Edward RatclifFe, his cousin, son of Humphry, next brother to 
 Henry the second earl, but this Edward, the sixth and last earl, dying s.p., in 1641, 
 those titles became extinct. 
 
 MILDMAY BARON Fitz: WALTER. 
 
 Sir Henry Mildmay, son of lady Frances RatclifFe, by Sir Thomas Mildmay, claimed 
 
 D^m andEx' the barony of Fitz Walter,* in right of his mother, in 1640, but died in 1654, leaving 
 
 Bar. vol. ii. Robert his son and heir, who by Mary his wife, daughter and coheir of Sir Thomas 
 
 Edmonds, knight, had two sons ; Henry, who died s.p., and Benjamin ; also a daughter 
 
 Mary who married Henry Mildmay, of Graces, esq. This 
 
 Benjamin Mildmay, great-grandson of the lady Frances renewed the claim of his 
 grandfather, and was allowed the barony, and took his seat as baron Fitz Walter the 
 t Joum. Dom. 14th February, 1669.t He had issue two sons, Charles and Benjamin. 
 + ]bi(j. Charles, second Mildmay lord Fitz Walter, took his seat the 6th November, 1691 ;% 
 
 but dying s.p. he was succeeded by his brother Benjamin, which 
 § Ibid. Benjamin, third baron, took his seat the 2Sth of January, l727-§ He was after- 
 
 wards created viscount Harwich and earl Fitz Walter, and died in 1756, s.p., when these 
 dignities became extinct, and the barony of Fitz Walter fell into abeyance between the 
 daughters and coheirs of Mary, the wife of Henry Mildmay, of Graces before mentioned. 
 These daughters were Mary, who married Charles Goodwin, esq. ; Lucy, Thomas Gar- 
 diner, esq.; Elizabeth, Edmund Waterson, s.p.; Frances, Christopher Fowler, mer- 
 chant of London ; and Catherine, colonel Thomas Townshend. 
 
 . The barony is now under claim before the lords' committees for privileges by Sir 
 
 Brook Wm. Bridges bart. descended from Frances Mildmay who married Christ. Fowler. 
 
 Although no writ of summons is upon record for the parliament of the 6 Edw. I., 
 
 II Vol. i. p. 224 yet it appears from the rolls of pai'liament that|| one was holden in that year, at which 
 
 Alexander king of the Scots did homage to king Edward, and acknowledged himself his 
 
 liege man, and at which Robert Fitz Walter was one of those who were present. 
 
 FITZ WARINE.— (45 Hen. III. and 22 Edw. I.) 
 
 FuLKE Fitz Warine was one of those who in the character of a baron had summons to 
 m. sl'^n Dors! the parliament convened to meet in London by writ the 45 Hen. Ill.lf His son and heir.
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTKATA. 213 
 
 Fulke Fitz Warine had summons to parliament from the 22 Edw. I. to the 8 Edw. 
 II., inclusive. The 29 Edw. I. he was one of the barons in the parliament at Lincoln 
 who subscribed and sealed the famous letter to the pope ;* and the 1 Edw. II. was sum- * Dugd. Lists 
 moned to that king's coronation. t In the two last years of his summons to parliament f Coron. Rot. 
 he is styled senior, which designation is continued from the 9 to the 13 Edw. II., in the ' ^''"- ''• 
 several writs, yet considered as an error for Fulk his son, as he died circ. the 8 Edw. II. 
 (1314). 
 
 Fulke Fitz Warine, his son and heir, had summons from the 14 Edw. II. to the 9 
 Edw. III., inclusive, as Fulke Fitz Warine ; and if the writs before observed upon were 
 erroneous, then he had summons from the 9 Edw. II. 
 
 Fulke Fitz Warine his son and heir, had never summons to parliament, and died 
 circ. 47 Edw. III., leaving another Fulke his son and heir, which 
 
 Fulke Fitz Warine never had summons to parliament, and died the 1 Ric. II., leaving 
 
 Fulke Fitz Warine his son and heir, who also never had summons to parliament. 
 This Fulke married Elizabeth, sister and heir of John, son and heir of Sir William Co- 
 gan, knight,J and died the 15 Ric. II., having had issue a younger son John, who died + Vide Cogan, 
 s.p. the 2 Hen. V., and 
 
 Fulke his son and heir, who was never summoned, and died the 9 Hen. IV., having 
 had issue a son Fulke who died vita patris the 8 Hen. IV., leaving issue a son Fulke 
 and a daughter Elizabeth, which 
 
 Fulke Fitz Warine died in his minority the 8 Hen. V., s.p., leaving his only sister 
 Elizabeth his heir, who married Richard Hanckford, esq., and had issue Elizabeth, who 
 died s.p. ; and Thomasine, hereafter mentioned. 
 
 BOURCHIER LORD FITZ WARINE.— (27 Hen. VI.) 
 
 Sir W^illiam Bourchier, a younger son of W^illiam, earl of Ewe, having married 
 Thomasine, only surviving daughter and heir of Richard Hanckford by Elizabeth his 
 wife, sister and sole heiress of Fulke Fitz Warine, was summoned to parliament as "Wil- 
 lielmo Bourchier Militi Domino de Fitz Warine," from the 27 Hen. VI. to the 9 Edw. IV.§ § Dugd. Lists 
 
 Fulke Bourchier, his son and heir, was summoned only in the 12 Edw. IV. He " "™"' 
 married Elizabeth, one of the sisters and coheirs of John lord Dynham, and had issue 
 
 John Bourchier lord Fitz Warine, who was summoned from the 7 Hen. VII. to the 
 28 Hen. VIII., and was afterwards created earl of Bath, 9th July, 1536, shortly after 
 which he died, leaving by Cecily (or Florence) his wife, sister and heiress to her brother 
 Henry D'Aubeney,|| earl of Bridgewater, H yide D'Au- 
 
 John Bourchier, second earl of Bath, his son and heir ; whose son and heir apparent •'e°ey-
 
 214 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 John, deceasing in his lifetime, left a son William, who upon the death of his grand- 
 father in 1560, 3 queen Elizabeth, succeeded to the earldom and barony. This 
 
 William, third earl of Bath, died the 21 James I., 1623, and was succeeded by his 
 son and heir 
 
 Edward, the fourth Bourchier earl of Bath, and sixth of his name, baron Fitz Warine, 
 He dying in 1636 without issue male surviving, the earldom of Bath became, extinct, and 
 the barony of Fitz Warine fell into abeyance between his three daughters and coheirs. 
 
 Of these, Elizabeth married Basil, earl of Denbigh, s.p. ; Dorothy married, first, 
 Thomas lord Grey of Groby, heir apparent to the earl of Stamford, and had issue Tho- 
 mas, earl of Stamford, s.p., and two daughters ; whereof, Elizabeth was wife of Henry 
 Benson, esq. ; Anne married, first, James Grove esq., serjeant at law, and secondly, 
 Gustavus Mackworth, esq., by whom she had a daughter Mary ; Anne Bourchier, the 
 third daughter, married, first, James Cranfield, earl of Middlesex, and had a daughter 
 Elizabeth who wedded John lord Brackley, s.p.s., and secondly. Sir Christopher Wrey, 
 bart., great-grandfather of Sir Bourchier Wrey, bart. 
 
 'It has lieen well remarked by Sir Harris Nicolas in his Peerage Synopsis, that only 
 two of the Fitz Warine name had summons to parliament ; and that no sitting under 
 their writs appears from the rolls of parliament, otherwise than in the parliament at Lin- 
 coln the 29 Edw. I., while it is shewn that through divers descents from the 9 Edw. III. 
 to the 27 Hen. VI. none were again summoned. Hence it may be inferred, that Sir 
 William Bourchier was the first who acquired an inheritable barony of Fitz Warine by 
 that designation under his writ of summons in the 27 Hen. VI. 
 
 aJsiJ .gad ♦ aew ; 
 
 Pulke Fitz Warine, sum. to pari. 23 Edw. I., 6b. circ. 8 Edw. II.=pMargaret or Mabel, daughter to 
 
 I 
 
 Fulke, ob. 23 Edw. III.=pAlianore, daughter of William Beauchamp, in the county of Somerset. 
 
 I 1 
 
 Fulke, ob. 47 Edw. III.=pMargaret de Aldithley. Mabel, married John Tregos. 
 
 Fulke, ob. 1 Ric. 11.^= 
 
 I ^ 
 
 Fulke, ob. 15 Ric. II.=pElizabeth Cogan, ob. 21 Ric. II. 
 
 Fulke, ob. 9 Henry IV.=j=Alice, daughter of Sir John Fitz Warine, knight, ob. 2 Henry V. s. p. 
 
 Fulke, ob. 8 Hen. IV, vita pat.=pAnne, daughter of William lord Botreaux. 
 
 , ,_! 
 
 Pulke, ob. s. p. 8 Henry V. Elizabeth, heir to her brother.=pRichard Hankford, Esq. 
 
 r -^ -1 
 
 Thomasine, dau. and sole heir.^^Sir W.Bourchier, sum. to pari. 27 Hen. \I. as lord Fitz Warine. Elizabeth, ob. s.p. 
 
 I 
 
 Fulke Bourchier lord Fitz Warine, ob. 19 Edw. IV.^Elizabeth, sister and coheir to John lord Dinham. ,,, 
 
 I I I I A J.il// 
 
 John, created earl=T=Cecilie or Florence, daughter of Giles Joane, mar. Elizabeth, married 1st Sir Ed. 
 
 of Bath, the 28 of lord D'Aubeney, and sister and heir James lord ward Stanhope, knight, 2nd Sir 
 
 Henry VIII. | to Henry, earl of Bridgewateo ;j vlicrii^v/yAufUpyj/i-.ijji:, wj Richard Page.knight. ,:uum
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTHATA, 
 
 215 
 
 1. Eliza- =j=2. Elea- 
 bethHiin- ( nor Man- 
 gerford. p-J ners. 
 
 =Jobn, 2ud earl=p3. Margaret, dau. 
 of Bath, ob. 3 I and heir of John 
 Elizabeth. ' 1 Donnington. 
 
 n r 
 
 Amias. 
 
 Giles. 
 
 Elizabeth, mar. 
 Edw. Chiches- 
 ter, Esq. 
 
 1 r— n 
 
 Dorothy, mar. Margaret. 
 Sir John Ful- Anne, 
 ford, knight. AUanor. 
 
 i J~ 
 
 Eliza- John lord-pFrances 
 beth. Fitz Wa- Kitson. 
 line. 
 
 I ' 
 
 Wilham., third earl of Bath,= 
 ob. 21 James I. 
 
 — 1 — 
 
 I 
 Heu- 
 
 George.^ 
 
 :Martha 
 How- 
 ard. 
 
 Fulke. 
 
 Mary, 
 mar. 
 Hugh 
 Wiat. 
 
 Cecilie, 
 mar. 
 Thomas 
 Peyton. 
 
 1 I I I 
 
 Elizabeth. Su- 
 
 Margaret. san- 
 
 Frances. na. 
 
 Bridget, mar. 
 Arthur Price, 
 of Vaynor, 
 Esquire. 
 
 ^Elizabeth Russell. 
 
 -[ 
 
 Sir Henry Bourchier, succeeded as fifth earl of 
 Bath, ob. 1654, s. p. 
 
 1. Dorothy- 
 St. John. 
 
 I 
 
 John, 
 
 died 
 
 young. 
 
 =Edward, 4th earl of Bath,— 2. 
 ob. 1636, s. p. 
 
 Anne Lovett, 
 s. p. 
 
 Robert. John. 
 
 Both died young. 
 
 Frances, died 
 unmarried. 
 
 EUzabeth, mar. 
 Basil, earl of 
 Denbigh, s. p. 
 
 1. Thomas=pDorothy.=p2. Gustavns 
 
 lord Grey, 
 of Groby. 
 
 1. James Cran — |-Anne.-T-2. Sir Chi- 
 
 Mackworth, 
 Esquire. 
 
 field, earl of 
 Middlesex. 
 
 1 1 1~ 
 
 Thomas, earl of Elizabeth, married Anne, mar. James Grove, Mary, mar. Eliza — John lord 
 Stamford, s. p. Hen. Benson, Esq. sergeant at law. beth. s.p. Brackley. 
 
 Chester 
 Wrey,bart. 
 
 Sir Bourchier 
 Wrey, hart.- 
 
 r 
 
 r 
 
 :: 
 
 Elizabeth Christiana died unmarried. Jane Grey.-pLucy Knightly, esq., of Fausley. Sir Bourchier Wrey, brt. 
 
 Valentine, son and heir,^Elizabeth, daughter of Edmund Dummer, 
 died in 1754. | of Swathling, Hampshire, esq. 
 
 Sir Bourchier, 
 Wrey, baronet. 
 
 Lucy Knightly, esq. 
 
 — I I I I I I 
 Six other children. 
 
 WILLIAM FITZ WARINE.— (16 Edw. III.) 
 
 William Fitz Warine, supposed to be a younger brother to the second Fulke, had 
 summons the 16 Edw. III. among the earls and barons to attend a great council to be 
 holden at Westminster, but which is not denominated in the writ, a parliament.* He was 
 never again summoned, nor any of his descendants. He died circ. 1361, leaving a son 
 named Ivo, of whom no further mention is made, than that he died the 2 Hen. V., having 
 had issue by Maud his wife, daughter of Sir John Argentine, a daughter and heir Eliza- 
 beth, who was second wife to Sir John Chidiock.f 
 
 * Dug. Lists 
 of Summons. 
 
 tFosbr.Glouc. 
 vol. i., p. 328. 
 
 JOHN FITZ REGINALD.— (22 Edw. I. 
 For an account of this eminent person vide Vol. II. 
 
 FITZ WILLIAM.— (1 Edw. III.) 
 
 William Fitz William, whose ancestor is said to have attended the conqueror into 
 England, though none of them are before noticed by any parliamentary writs of sum- 
 mons, was called by writ to attend at Newcastle-upon-Tyne with divers earls and barons,
 
 216 
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 equis et armis, the 1 Edw. III. ; but his name is not mentioned in the writs of summons 
 to parliament the same year which were convened to meet at Lincoln and York. After 
 this time, it does not appear that either he or any of his descendants were again sum- 
 moned. 
 
 FOLIOT.— (23 Edw. I.) 
 
 • Vide Hast- 
 
 ings. 
 
 tVide Camois . 
 
 The account of this family by Dugdale is very confused and unconnected. But the only 
 one of the name who appears to have had summons to parliament was 
 
 Jordan Foliot, who was called by writ in the 23 and 25 Edw. I., but never after, nor 
 any of his descendants, which in the female line, by two coheiresses, viz., Margery, who 
 married Hugh de Hastings ;* and Margaret, who married John de Camois,t are now 
 represented by Sir Jacob Astley, bart., lately allowed lord de Hastings, and Henry L'Es- 
 trange Styleman, esq., coheirs general of the said Hugh de Hastings ; and by Mr. Sto- 
 nor, lately allowed the barony of Camois, and his coheirs in the said barony as coheirs 
 general of Margaret Foliot, the wife of John de Camois. 
 
 FRESCHEVILLE.— (45 Hen. III. and 25 Edw. I.) 
 
 ; Claus. Rot. 
 No. 3 in Dors. 
 
 AucHEB DE Frescheville was one of those, who in the character of barons, were 
 summoned the 45 Hen. III. J to a parliament convened by the king (then a free man, 
 and not in custody of Simon de Montfort) to meet in London. He died the 54 Hen. 
 III., at which time he held the manor of Boney, in the county of Nottingham, per baro- 
 niam ; and likewise the manor of Cryche in the county of Derby, which his grandfather 
 Aucher had acquired by marriage with Julian, daughter and coheir of Herbert Fitz Ralph, 
 baron of Cryche. This Aucher married Amice or Amicia, eldest daughter of Nicholas, 
 and sister and coheir to Nicholas Musard, lord of Stavely in the county of Derby, and 
 had issue 
 
 Ralph Frescheville, who was summoned to parliament with the earls and barons 
 the 25 Edw. I., but never after. His descendants long continued in succession without 
 being summoned, or claiming so to be, untU the reign of king Charles II., when in 1677) 
 
 John, son and heir of Sir Peter Frescheville, of Staveley, preferred a claim to the 
 barony, founded on the before mentioned writ of summons to his ancestor Aucher de 
 Frescheville. The vahdity of this writ was not objected to; but as not any proof 
 of a sitting under it could be established, his claim was not allowed. He had been 
 before, in 1664, by letters patent, created a baron by the title of baron Frescheville,
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 21/ 
 
 of Stavelv, in the county of Derby, to him and the heirs male of his body ; but djnng in 
 1682 s.p.m., his peerage became extinct. By his first wife, Sarah, daughter of Sir John 
 Harrington, he had three daughters, viz. ; Clmstian, who married Charles, duke of Bolton, 
 and had a son John who died in his infancy ; Elizabeth, who wedded, first, Philip, son 
 and heir of Sir Philip Warwick, knight, and secondly, Conyers Darcy, earl of Holderness, 
 to whom she was fourth wife, but died s.p.s. ; Frances, the third daughter, married colo- 
 nel Thomas Colepeper. The second wife of lord Frescheville was Anna Charlotta, daugh- 
 ter and heir of Sir Henry Vick, knight, but by her he had not any issue. 
 
 Among the Harleian MSS. in the British Museum, is a curious collection* showing * vide Nos. 
 
 _,,,,, J 6833 & 7005. 
 
 that colonel Thomas Colepeper, in right of his wife Frances, at length sole daughter and 
 
 heir of lord Frescheville, had a right to sit in parliament. Among those MSS. are letters 
 
 of lord Frescheville, his second lady, his daughters, and their husbands, particularly 
 
 lady Warwick, and colonel Colepeper. 
 
 FREVILLE.— (1 Edw. III.) 
 
 Alexander Freville married Joane, daughter of Mazera, who was the second daugh- 
 ter and coheir of Philip de Marmyun, lord of Tamworth castle, and baron of Scrivelby, 
 in the county of Lincoln^ by Joane his first wife, daughter and heir of Hugh de Kilpec, 
 which Mazera married Ralph de Cromwell. This Alexander had summons the 1 Edw. 
 III., by the same writ as was addressed to the earls and barons to attend at Newcastle- 
 upon-Tyne equis et armis ;t but his name is not included in either of the parliamentary t Dug. Lists 
 writs to Lincoln and York of the same year. After this time he never was again sum- 
 moned, nor any of his descendants, who long continued in the male line. 
 
 Baldwin de Freville his grandson, was married three times, and by Elizabeth his 
 
 first \vife, sister and coheir to John de Montfort,! of Beldesert, in the county of War- + Vide Mont- 
 
 . . . . fort- 
 
 wick, had issue Baldwin his son and heir, which 
 
 Baldwin de Freville, at the coronation of Richard II., claimed§ to perform the office § Coron. Rot. 
 of king's champion in virtue of his possession of Tamworth castle ; but the commissi- 
 oners adjudged the right of performing that high office to Sir John Dymoke, in right of 
 the manor and barony of Scrivelby, which had descended to him from Philip de Mar- 
 myun, who died seised thereof the 20 Edw. I., holden in capite de rege by that distin- 
 guished service, and per baroniam. He died the 1 1 Richard II., lea-dng 
 
 Baldwin de Freville his son and heir, who died the 2 Hen. IV., leaving Baldwin his 
 son and heir, and three daxighters ; which Baldwin dying the 6 Hen. V. s.p., his three 
 sisters became his coheirs : of these, Elizabeth married Thomas, second son to William 
 
 VOL. I. D d
 
 218 BAKONIA ANGLICA COJJCENTRATA. 
 
 lord Ferrers of Groby ; from which Thomas, through a long line, descended Anne, even- 
 tually sole heiress, who married Robert, eldest son of Robert Shirley the first earl Fer- 
 rers of that surname, by whose heiress general the castle of Tamworth came to the pos- 
 session of George, eldest son and heir of George viscount Townshend ; which George, 
 in right of his mother, claimed and was allowed the barony of Ferrers of Chartley, and 
 was afterwards created earl of Leicester. 
 
 Margaret, second sister and coheir to Baldwin de Freville, married, first. Sir Hugh 
 Willoughby, knight ; and secondly. Sir Richard Bingham, knight. 
 
 Joice, the other sister and coheir, married Roger Aston, esq., ancestor to the lord 
 Aston of Forfar in Scotland, and the baronet's family of that name in England. 
 
 FURNIVAL.— (22 Edw. I.) 
 
 Thomas de Furnival had summons to parliament from the 22 Edw. I. to the 6 Edw. 
 III. ; but from the 12 Edw. II. with the addition of senior : the 29 Edw. I. by the de- 
 signation of " Thomas de Furnival Dominus de Sheffield." He was one of the barons who 
 in the parliament at Lincoln, subscribed their names, and affixed their seals to the letter 
 then written to the pope, and the 1 Edw. II. was summoned to the coronation of that 
 
 * Coron. Rot. kinff.* Duffdale remarks of this Thomas, that he ivas not a baron, i.e., did not hold his 
 1 Edw. II. " " . 
 
 lands by barony, for which he cites as authority, " Communia de Term Mich., 19 Edw. 
 
 II., Rot. 3," thereby intimating that his summons to parliament did not create him an 
 
 hereditary baron ; but was a writ of service for advice in council, which the king at his 
 
 pleasure might require, pro hac vice, from his tenants in capite. 
 
 Thomas de Furnival his son, and then heir apparent, had summons in his father's 
 lifetime by the distinction of Thomas Furnival, junior ; and after the death of his father, 
 to the 12 Edw. III. as Thomas Furnival. He married Joane, eldest of the sisters and 
 fVideVerdon. coheirs of Theobald de Verdon, a great baron,t by which alliance he greatly enlarged his 
 family inheritance. He died the 13 Edw. III. and was succeeded by his eldest surviving 
 son, 
 
 Thomas de Furnival, who"was then in minority ; but afterwards, on proof of his age, 
 had summons to parhament from the 22 to the 38 Edw. III. Dying s.p., William his 
 brother became his heir, which 
 
 William de Furnival had summons from the 39 Edw. III. to the 6 Richard II., when 
 he died. He married Thomasine, one of the daughters of Thomas, and sister and co- 
 heiress of Nicholas de Dagworth, and by her left an only daughter and heir Joane, who 
 became the wife of Thomas Nevill, brother to Ralph first earl of Westmorland.
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCKNTRATA. 219 
 
 NEVILL LORD FURNIVAL.— (7 Richard II.) 
 
 Thomas de Nevill ha\'ing married the said Joane, heiress of the barony of Furnival, 
 
 was thereupon summoned to parhament the 7 Richard XL, by the designation of Thomas 
 
 de Nevill de Halumshire; and from thence by the same designation to the 14 Hen. IV., 
 
 which suffsests a doubt as to how far he mav be deemed under these writs entitled to 
 
 the honour of baron Furnival. But, nevertheless, in the rolls of parliament he is always 
 
 styled Le Sire de Furnival. The probate of his will bears date in 1406, whereas the last 
 
 summons to him, the 14 Hen. IV., was in 1412, which indicates a discrepance between 
 
 them. Dying s.p.m., his daughters Maud and Joane were his coheirs ; whereof, Maud 
 
 married Sir John Talbot; and Joane, Sir Hugh Cokesej^, knight. But though these 
 
 two daughters were his coheirs at law, they were not so as to the barony of Furnival ; 
 
 for Maud was by his first wife Joane de Furnival ; and Joane was by Ankaret, a second 
 
 wife,* not having any blood of Furnival in her. But if the writ to their father created a * y ^ 
 
 new barony of Nevill of Halumshire, then were they joint coheirs thereto. Brooke,p.463. 
 
 TALBOT LORD FURNIVAL.— (12 Hen. IV.) 
 
 Sir John Talbot having married Maud, the heiress of Furnival, was summoned to 
 parliament the 12 Hen. IV., as John Talbot de Furnivall. In the first writ of Hen. V., 
 he is styled John Talbot de Halomshire ; in the 2 Hen. V., John Talbot de Furnival ; in 
 the 4 Hen. V., Johanni Talbot Domino de Furnivall ; and having at length been advanc- 
 ed to the dignity of earl of Shrewsbury, temp. Hen. VI., the barony of Furnival became 
 merged in that earldom, and so remained till the decease of Gilbert, the seventh earl, 
 s.p.m., the 14 James I., 1616, when it fell into abeyance between his three daughters 
 and coheirs, ^•iz : Mary, who married William earl of Pembroke ; Elizabeth, who wedded 
 Henry, earl of Kent ; and Alatheia, who became wife of Thomas, earl of Arundel. But 
 Mary and Elizabeth dying s. p., Alatheia became sole heir of the Furnival and Talbot 
 baronies ; the right whereto is vested in her coheirs general, represented by the present 
 lords Stourton and Petre. But the titles of Lovetot, Comyn of Badenach, and Mont- 
 chensy, attributed by Collins and others to the earls of Shrewsbury', along with Furni- 
 val, &c., were names of baronial families, not of parliamentary baronies at any time 
 created by writ of summons. iuiwdu
 
 220 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 GANT OR GAUNT.— (45 & 49 Hen. III.) 
 
 Gilbert de Gant descended from Gilbert de Gant, a younger son of Baldwin, sixth earl 
 * Claus. Rot. of Flanders, had summons to the parliament convened by the king's writ* to meet in 
 m. in orso. London the 45 Hen. III.; and by another summons to the parliament called by Simon de 
 
 Montfort, and the confedorated barons in the king's name, after the battle of Lewes, the 
 tDugd. Lists. 49 Hen. Ill.f He died the 2 Edw. I., leaving Gilbert his second son (Robert the eldest 
 o ummons. ijjj^jj,g died vi. pat., s.p.) to succeed him ; which 
 
 Gilbert de Gant had summons from the 22 to the 25 Edw. I., but died s.p., in 1297, 
 t Vide Kerdes- leaving Roger son of William de Kerdeston, J by Margaret his eldest sister ; Peter son of 
 ley. ™ *" Peter de Maiiley, by Nichola his second sister ; and Julian de Gant, his third sister, his 
 
 coheirs ; which Julian died unmarried. 
 
 GENEVILL.-(27 Edw. I.) 
 
 § Pat. Rot. 37 Geffery DE Genevill married § Maud granddaughter and coheir of Walter de Lacy,^ 
 Hen. III. gj^j -with her acquired the castle of Ludlow in Wales, and a moiety of Meath in Ireland, 
 afterwards called the lordship of Trim. He had summons to parliament in the 27 Edw. 
 I., and from thence to the 35, in which last year he seems to be one of those mentioned 
 to have been present. He had issue three sons, Geffery, who died s.p., Peter, and 
 Simon. 
 
 Peter de Genevill was successor to his father, but never had summons to parliament. 
 He married, according to Dugdale, Joane, a daughter of Hugh le Brune, earl of Angolesme, 
 and had issue three daughters ; whereof Joane married Roger Mortimer, earl of March ; 
 whereby the whole inheritance of Genevill, and half the lands of Lacy came to that 
 family, and by its heiress eventually to the crown, in the person of king Edw. IV ; the 
 other two daughters of Peter de Genevill became nuns at Aconbury. 
 
 The annals of Ireland recite that in 1308 Roger Mortimer, and his lady the right 
 heir of Meath, daughter of Peter, son of Geffery de Genevill, arrived in Ireland and 
 took possession of Meath, which Geffery Genevill ceded to him, and entered himself 
 into the order of the Friars Preachers, at Trim. After this it is recited, that in 1313, 
 died Sir Geffery GeneviU, a Friar, on the 12th before the calends of November, and was 
 buried in his order of the Friars Preachers, at Trim. This statement would rather inti- 
 mate that Peter was at that time dead, and that it was Geffery his brother who thus 
 
 a Dugdale in his Baronage relates that Peter de Genevill married Maud, niece and one of the coheirs of Walter 
 de Lacy, and had issue Geffery ; but in this he is contradicted by the MonastiCon, which states that it was Geffery, 
 and not Peter, who married the said Maud de Lacy.
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 221 
 
 ceded the lands of Meath to his niece the wife of Mortimer, and daughter and heir of 
 Peter : for if Peter was then li\'ing, slie could not be right heir. 
 
 The foUomng pedigree as submitted to the House of Lords on the claim to the 
 Irish barony of Slane, may more clearly explain the descent. 
 
 Pedigree on Slane claim cor. Dom. Pboc, 1835. 
 
 Sir Hugh de Lacy.=^Rohesia de Momonia. 
 r ^ 
 
 Waiter de Lacy, eldest son, ob. vi. pat.-pMargaret, d. of Matild de St. Walerio. Hugh Lacy, jun., or. earl of Ulster. 
 
 I ' 
 
 Gilbert de Lacy, lord of Meath.=pIsabeUa, daughter of Roger le Bigod. 
 
 Maud de Lacy, dau. and-pGeffery de Genevill, had a moiety of Meath, Margery, dau. and coh.,=pJohn de 
 
 coh., lady of Trim. | afterwards called Trim. lady of Dulek. I Verdon. 
 
 1 -" 1 1 ' 
 
 Peter de Genevill, eldest-^-. . Simon de Genevill, of ^Joau, dau. and heir of ... . Theobald de Verdon, lord of Du- 
 son, lord of Trim. |.. CulmuUen, jure ux. | Fitz Leons, of Culmullen. lek, and a moiety of Meath. 
 
 Joan, only da. & heir, Nicholas Gen-=i=. . Elizabeth, m. Wm mar. Maud, mar mar m. 
 
 m. Roger Mortimer, evill, of Cul- 
 earl of March. muUen.* 
 
 r 
 
 de Loundres, sum. Walter de Baldwin le JohnHussey, John 
 
 J 
 
 to pari. 3 Edw. IL la Hide.-, Fleming. of Galtrim.-j Cruys.-| 
 
 J" 
 
 Joan, dau. and heir, mar. John Cusak, James de la Hide, sum. to John Hussey, sum. to Thomas Cniys, sum. to 
 of Cuhnullen, jure uxoris.-, pari. 48 Edw. III. pari. 48 Edw. III. pari. 48 Edw. III. 
 
 Simon Cusak, summoned to parliament. 
 
 • The annals of Ireland state that anno 1334 Nicholas GreneviUe, son and heir of Simon, died and was buried in the church of the 
 Fryars Predicants at Trim. In the account ^ven in CoUins's Peerag-e of the lord Beaulieu's family (Hussey) it is mentioned, that a 
 John Hussey married Marian, daughter and heir of Simon Genevill, of CulmuUen. But from this pedigree it is evident she was one of 
 the daughters and coheirs. 
 
 GHISNES.— (23 Edw. I.) 
 
 Ingelram de Ghisnes (sometimes called de Coucy, from his being of Coucy, in 
 France,) had summons to parliament from the 23 Edw. I. to the 15 Edw. IL, and died 
 about two years after, leaving Christian his wife surviving, who was, according to Dug- 
 dale, daughter and heir of William de Lindesey, descended from Alice, one of the three 
 sisters and coheirs of William de Lancaster, baron of Kendal. He had issue three sons, 
 viz : William, Ingelram, and Robert, whereof none were ever summoned to parliament. 
 
 William, the eldest, was bom in France, and inherited the estates there, and Ingel- 
 ram, the second son, was bom in England, and, as Dugdale relates, became heir to his 
 brother William, who died s. p. This statement is however controverted in Burn and 
 Nicholson's History of the counties of Cumberland and Westmorland, who affirm that 
 Ingelram de Ghisnes, by his wife Christian de Lindesey, had issue William, their eldest
 
 222 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 son, born in France, who inherited the estates there ; and Ingelram, their second son, 
 
 born in England, who died s. p. : wherefore, WiUiam being an ahen, the estates escheated 
 
 to the crown. But the said William had two sons, both born in France, of which the 
 
 eldest, Ingelram, enjoyed the paternal inheritance there ; and William, the youngest son, 
 
 by favour of the king, had his grandmother Christian's estate in England granted to him, 
 
 but died s. p., whereby the said estate again escheated to the crown. After this king 
 
 Edw. III., the twenty-first of his reign granted certain manors, lands, and tenements to 
 
 John Coupland for his service in taking David king of Scots prisoner at Durham, to hold 
 
 to him the said John, and Joan his wife, for life : after when, upon the death of Joan 
 
 * Pat. Rot. 41 Coupland, the same were given to Ingelram, earl of Bedford, and Isabel his wife.* 
 
 2, pars. 2.' This Ingelram de Ghisnes, otherwise de Coucy, was lord of Coucy, — his paternal 
 
 inheritance in France ; and was grandson of William de Ghisnes by his eldest son Ingel- 
 
 t Chart. Rot. ram, before mentioned. He was created earl of Bedford by king Edw. III.,t and having 
 
 No. 12." ' married the princess Isabel, one of his daughters, had issue by her Mary, who married 
 
 Henry (Sandford names him Robert) de Barre ; and Philippa who was wedded to Robert 
 
 de Vere, earl of Oxford, afterwards marquess of Duljlin and duke of Ireland. Hollins- 
 
 tP.l97.Col.l head asserts J the earl had another wife named Isabel de Lorraine, and had by her a 
 
 § Pat. 2 Hen. daughter called after her mother, which appears in an exemplification § of an agreement 
 
 pars. 4. made between Mary and Philippa, his two daughters by the other wife, for the county 
 
 or earldom of Soissons and other lands abroad. Milles in Glover's book gives a second 
 
 wife, whom he names Elizabeth de Lorraine, but does not notice any issue by her. 
 
 II Vol. i., p. Sir Harris Nicolas in his Peerage Synopsis says,|l " this barony is now vested in the 
 
 ^^*- descendant and representative of Ingelram who was summoned to parliament 23 Edw. 
 
 I." The correctness of this assertion may easily be appreciated without reference to the 
 
 opinion of counsel, upon only attending to its course of descent, and the alien parties 
 
 who might be in such respect the heirs thereto, supposing that a sitting under any of 
 
 the writs of summons to the said Ingelram could be proved, which according to the law 
 
 of the day is required, and necessary to establish an inheritable barony created by writ 
 
 of summons to parliament in the person of an ancestor, from whom the claimant shall be 
 
 descended. But whoever may be the heirs ought to be greatly obliged to Sir Harris for 
 
 his gratuitous opinion in favour of their right. It may be questioned whether the earl 
 
 of Bedford ever was present in parliament ; he was only summoned once, and then the 
 
 H Dug. Lists 43 Edw. 1 1 1. If 
 
 of Summ. 
 
 Ingelram de Ghisnes .=7=Christian de Lindesey. 
 
 I 1 1 
 
 Williain.T=. . . . Ingelram, s.p. Robert. 
 
 I ' 1 
 
 Ingelram.=y:Katherine, daughter of the duke of Austria. WiUiam, s.p.
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 223 
 
 1. Isabel, dau. of kingEdw. III.=pIngelram, created earl of Bedford by king Edw. III.*=^2. Isabel de Lorraine. 
 
 r ' 1 I I 
 
 Mary, eld. d. & coh.-pHenry de Barre. Philippa m. Robt. de Vera, earl of Oxford, &c., s.p. Isabel, d.&coh. 
 P-J 1 
 
 Robert de Barre. Joane married Lewis of Luxemburgh, earl of St. Paul. 
 
 • Kalpb Brooke and MiUes mention that he had a natural dautrhter Maud, who married lord Strange, and had a daughter 
 
 Ankaret, the wife of Sir Heury Husee, knight. — Vincent on Brooke's notes, viz. ; Frebetur quasi. 
 
 GIFFORD.— (23 Edw. T.) 
 
 John Gifford, " lord of Brmisfield in the county of Gloucester, had summons to par- 
 liament from the 23 to the 27 Edw. I., and died the same year, leaving another John 
 his son and heir ; which 
 
 John GifFord had summons from the 5 to the 14 Edw. II., being in the writ of the 
 5 Edw. II. styled a baron, and named " Johanni G'iffard de Brymnesfeld." He was 
 afterwards concerned in the insurrection of the earl of Lancaster, and being taken 
 prisoner at the defeat of the earl at Boroughbridge, received judgment of death, and 
 was executed accordingly. Dying s. p., the barony devolved upon his half sisters, 
 viz : the daughters of his father John Gifford, by Maud de Clifford, widow of William de 
 Longespe, earl of Salisbury, namely, Catherine, grandmother of James de Aldithle ; and 
 Alianore, mother of John, son of Fulke le Strange. But this depends, first, whether there 
 was any restitution in blood and honour of the said executed John de Gifford ; and sup- 
 posing that there was, (inasmuch as the adherents of the earl of Lancaster had all proceed- 
 ings against them reversed,*) then, whether the writs from the 23 to the 27 Edw. I., to * Prynn's 
 the father, created any descendable barony, without proof of a sitting under them, the j^bride^™' 
 barony, presuming it to be one, has been erroneously attributed to the earls of Shrews- 
 bury : for it is evident that it was in abeyance between two coheiresses, and the abeyance 
 never since determined in favour of either. 
 
 GORGES.— (45 Hen. Ill and 2 Edw. II.) 
 
 Ralph De Gorges in the reign of Hen. III. was governor of Shirebume, and 
 Exeter castles, and also sheriff of the county of Devon. He had summons to the par- 
 liament called by the king's writ to meet in London the 45 Hen. III.,t after which t Claus. m. 
 he died, the 56 Hen. III. According to Collinson's history of the county of Somerset,t +"v. iii. p. 156 
 he married Elena, daughter of John de Moreville, and thereby acquired the manor of 
 Wraxhall. 
 
 » This is probably the same John who was summoned by the king's writ to the parliament convened to meet 
 in London 45 Hen. III. — (Claus. Rot., m. 3, iu Dorso.)
 
 324 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 Ralph Gorges, his son and heir, was in the wars of Scotland, and also marshall of 
 the king's army in Gascoigne. He had summons to parliament from the 2 the 16 Edw. 
 II., inclusive, but never after, nor any of his posterity. He died 17 Edw. II.; and by 
 
 * Each. 19 Eleanor his wdfe, daughter of who survived him,* and remarried Sir Guy de 
 
 49 "Line. "^ Ferre, had issue a son Ralph, who died infra aetatem, and three daughters, Elizabeth, 
 Eleanor, and Joan, as mentioned in the table of descent. Of these, Eleanor married 
 Sir Theobald Russel, of Kingston, in the county of Dorset, and had issue Sir Ralph 
 Russel, and Theobald, second son, who took the name of Gorges, and from whom 
 descended the Gorges of Wraxall. And of the same line Sir Ralph Gorges, of Langford 
 in Wiltshire, first created a baronet, and afterwards baron of Dundalk in Ireland, by 
 king Jas. I. ; with whose son Ralph the baronetcy and barony became extinct. 
 
 Ralph Gorges, summoned to parliament 2=pEleanor, daughter of survived her husband, 
 
 Edward II., ob. 17 Edward II. I and remarried Sir Guy de Ferre. 
 
 I I I I 
 
 Ralph, ob. inf. tet. 1 Elizabeth.=f:. ... 2 Eleanor .=pTheobald Russell. 3 Joane.=T=Sir W. Cheney, his 2nd wife. 
 
 I i 
 
 L_ 
 
 r 
 
 I 
 
 Robert, Sir Ralph, son and heir, ob. 49 Theobald Russell, took the name of Sir Ralph. =p 
 
 s. p- Edw Til. — Bsch., no. 22, pars 2.-| Gorges ; a quo Gorges of Wraxal. 
 
 H I 
 
 1. Isabella, dau. of Bruyn.^Sir Maurice=p2. Joan, dau. of Stradling. — Collins, Sir Wil-=y:. . 
 
 Collins, vol. i., p. 245, in d. of Bedf. Russell.* I vol. i., p. 245, in d. of Bedf. liam. 
 
 I 1 ■ 1 I—' 
 
 1 Sir Gilbert=pMarga-=j=2 John Kemeys, Isabel, d. & c. m. 1st Ste- Thos., ob. 10 Hen. VI. (Esc.) Sir Ed-^ 
 Denneys, of | ret dau 
 Kent. 4-^& coh, 
 
 I 
 
 Elizabeth, set. 6. Anne, set. 3, mar. Sir John Willoughby, a quo Willoughby de Broke. Cecily, set. 1. 
 
 * CoUln's in his account of the Kussel family, duke of Bedford, makes him son of John, eldest son of Theobald by Eleanor Gorges. 
 (Vol. i., p. 245. J — (Tide Collectanea Topographica et Genealogica, Vol. iv.,p. 366.> 
 
 a — pi jonn ivemeys, itjauei, u. oc c. m. isi isie- xuos., od. lu neu. v i. [j^sc.j oir ,cju — p. . 
 a. of Syston, co. phen Heytfield, 2nd Sir He left his wife pregnant of a mund,ob. 
 . xlvGloucester. John Drayton? dau.whodied 2 days after birth. 9HenVI. 
 
 GRANDISON.— (27 Edw. I.) 
 
 Otto de Gran di son had summons to a great council to be holden in London, by 
 writ dated at Ledes, 21 Sep., 27 Edw. I., and afterwards to parliament the 28, 32, and 
 33 Edw. I. When he died seems imcertain ;t but as he is said to have deceased s.p., it is 
 immaterial, as whatever barony he might have acquired by his writs of summons became 
 extinct. 
 
 WILLIAM DE GRANDISON.— (27 Edw. I. 
 
 William de Grandison, brother to the before mentioned Otto, married Sibilla, 
 youngest daughter and coheir of John de Tregoz, a great feudal baron, and had summons
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 225 
 
 to parliament from the 27 Edw. I. to the 19 Edw. II., inclusive,* to whose coronation * ^'^e Esch. 
 
 , V , , , , r , , 9 Edw. III. n. 
 
 he bad summons among the other barons of the realm. 35. 
 
 In the 29 Edw. I. he was one of those who being summoned to the parliament at 
 Lincolnt did not affix his seal to the memorable letter sent to the pope, touching the t Dugd. Lists 
 supremacy of England over the kingdom of Scotland. He had three sons, Peter, John, 
 and Otto ; as also four daughters, viz. ; Agnes, Mabel, Matilda, and Catherine. Of the 
 sons, 
 
 Peter, the eldest, had summons to parliament the 11, 22, and 23 Edw. III., and died 
 s.p., the 30 Edw. III.,t whereupon * Esch. n. 32. 
 
 John de Grandison, his next brother, became his heir. He was bishop of Exeter, 
 
 and as such sat in parliament by virtue of his bishoprick, and consequently never had 
 
 summons as a baron. He died about the 43 Edw. HI. ,5 and was succeeded by his § Fin. Rot. 43 
 
 ..... . Edw. III. 
 
 nephew Thomas, son of his younger brother Otto, who died in his lifetime, || ha\'ing had || Esch. 33 
 
 issue by Beatrix his wife, one of the daughters and coheirs of Nicholas de Malmains, of ^j "' "' °" 
 
 Ockley in the county of Surrey,'' besides the said Thomas, a daughter Elizabeth, named 
 
 in his will, dated 1358, (32 Edw. III.) 
 
 Thomas, son and heir of the aforesaid Otto, succeeded his Uncle John de Grandison, 
 the bishop, but was never summoned to parliament, and died the 49 Edw. III., s.p.,^ H Esch. n.47. 
 according to Dugdale ; though some authors affirm he had issue, Margaret, the relict of 
 TTiomas Grandison, died about the 18 Richard II.** ** Esch. 
 
 The barony of Grandison thus appears to be in abeyance among the heirs represen- 
 tative of the four daughters of WLUiam de Grandison, who was first summoned to par- 
 liament the 2/ Edw. I., concerning whom the following statement from Leland*t may *.|. voi. iii. 
 tend to explain and set forth their descent. ^^■^■ 
 
 Ex Tabida quadam de Genealogia Joannis Grandisoni epi, Exon. 
 
 Hie erat filius Gut. Grandisoni de genere imperatoris, qui frater fuit nobilissimi 
 Dni Othonis de Grandisono in Burgundia diocesis Laucenensis ubi Castrum de Grandi- 
 sono est situm firmis saxis. 
 
 Mater istius episcopi erat Dria Sibilla filia & semiheres Domini Joannis Tregoz de- 
 cora, Dhi Castri de Ewyas Herefordiam juxta, ubi terras, Dominia possidebat & castra. 
 
 Gui Tregoz fuit filius Dnae Julianae sororis S"=' Thomae de Cantilupo epi Hereford- 
 ensis. 
 
 Idem Joannes Grandison habebat quatuor fratres germanos nobiles, Petrum & Otho- 
 nem milites, Thomam ac Gulielmum clericos spirituales, temporalia & spiritualia strenue 
 regentis. 
 
 » Otto de Grandison, liyery of Maintains lands. — (Orig. 24 Edw. III., Rot. 3 and 41.J 
 
 VOL. I. EC
 
 226 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTBATA. 
 
 Insuper idem episcopus quatuor sorores habebat, Agnetam quee Dno Joanni de 
 Norwode nubebat, Mabillam secundam Dns Joannes de Pateshul ducebat, qui multos 
 viriliter bellando devincebat. Matildam tertiam Monialem ac priorissam de Acornebyri, 
 et vitam semper devotissimam. Catarinam quartam Dilo Gulielmo spetiosam de Monte 
 acute comiti sic Sarum nuptam de qua duos filios cito progenuit, Gulielmum qui unicam 
 iiliam maritavit Dni Edmundi nobilis comitis tunc Cantiae, fratris Edwardi Regis utentis 
 
 tunc coronam Anglias : Edwardus Rex a conquestu 2. erat iste. 
 
 Joannes secundus filius audacitatis miree Dni Thomae de Monthermer uniam filiam 
 duxit, cujus mater Joanna coraitissia Glouernice fuit soror prsedicti Edwardi Regis mili- 
 tiaque floruit. 
 
 Ex eadem Catarina Gulielmus 3. filias genuit. Prima erat Elizabeths formosa vo- 
 cabatur. Dno Egidio de Badlesmere statim maritatur ; et post mortem ilius Dno Hugo- 
 ni Spenser sponsatur. Qui in suis actibus militiosus vocabatur. Secunda filia nomine 
 vocata Sibilla Edmundo filio & hseredi libere fuit data comitis Arundeliee & tertia Phi- 
 lippa, Rogero de Mortuamari quam cito conjugata. 
 
 Obiit Joannes Graunson praesul Exon a° milleno ter centeno sexageno undeno. 
 
 GRENDON.— (28 Euw. I.) 
 
 Ralph de Grendon, of Grendon, in the county of Warwick, had summons to parlia- 
 ment the 28, 32, and 33 Edw. I. In the 29 Edw. I. he was one of those who in the 
 parliament at Lincoln subscribed the letter to the pope, asserting the supremacy of 
 England over the realm of Scotland, being then written "Radulphus dominm de Grendon" 
 He had issue a son Robert, as also a daughter Joane, who married John de Rochford. 
 
 Robert de Grendon never had summons to parliament, unless he be considered the 
 
 same Robert whom Dugdale in his lists of summons mentions to have been called by 
 
 writ to parliament in the 34 and 35 Edw. I., but of whom he does not make any notice in 
 
 his baronage. If he be the son of Ralph, he must have had summons in his father's 
 
 lifetime, who is said to have died the 5 Edw. III.; but it is not improbable that the 
 
 name of Robert is a misprint of Ralph, a typographical error which is too frequently 
 
 apparent in Dugdale's printed lists. This Robert is represented to have been a man of 
 
 very weak understanding, and to have died about the 22 or 23 Edw. III., s.p.; whereby 
 
 the lands of inheritance passed to his sister Joane ; whose son. Sir Ralph Rochford, came 
 
 to possess the same, and made an entail thereof upon the issue of his body, by Joane 
 
 his wife, daughter of Sir Hugh Meynill, with remainder to his three sisters, successively 
 
 * H' torv of ^"^^ t\^cn to Sir Richard Stafford, and his heirs. Sir Ralph died about the 8 Ric. II., 
 
 Norfolk, vol. leaving a daughter and heir Margaret, who is mentioned by Blomefield* to have married 
 
 8vo. edit. ' Hugh de Askeby.
 
 11"! 
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 GRELLE.— (1 Edw. II.) 
 
 Robert de Grelle married Hawyse, one of tlie three daughters and coheirs of John 
 de Burgh, son of John/ son of Hubert de Burgh, earl of Kent, and died the 12 Edw. 
 I., leaving 
 
 Tliomas de Grelle his son and heir, then in minoritjs who in the 34 Edw. I. was 
 made a knight, with prince Edward and others, by the ceremony of Bathing : he after- 
 wards had summons to parliament the 1, 2, 3, and 4 Edw. II. among the barons; but 
 dying s.p. his barony became extinct, and Joane his sister became his heir, who married 
 John, son of Roger lord de la Warre, to whom she brought a great inheritance with the 
 manor of Manchester, in Lancashire. 
 
 GREY OF CODNOR.— (22 Edw. I.) 
 
 The first of this very eminent family with whom Dugdale commences his account, is 
 
 Henrv de Grey, to whom Ric. I. gave the mannor of Thurrock (or Turroc) in Essex, 
 which grant king John afterwards confirmed. He married Isolda, a neice and coheir 
 of Robert Bardolf,*" and shared in the inheritance of his lands, among which was Cod- 
 nor in the county of Derby, the principal seat thereafter of this line of his family. By 
 the said Isolda he had issue six sons,* viz., Richard ; John, sometime justice of Chester, * Dug. Bar., 
 progenitor to the lords Grey of Wilton, and Ruthyn; William, of Langford in the 
 county of Nottingham, and Sandiacre in the county of Derby; Robert of Rotherfield; 
 Walter, archbishop of York ; and Henry .^ 
 
 Richard de Grey, eldest son, married Lucia, daughter and heir of John de Humez, 
 and had with her certain lands in Norfolk. He and John, his son and heir apparent, 
 
 a He was son of Hubert de Burgh by his first wife Margaret, daughter of Robert de Arsic, and married 
 Hawyse, only daughter and heiress of William de Lanvallei, who, temp, king John, was one of the twenty-five con- 
 stituted by the barons to govern the realm. John his son, above named, left three daughters his coheirs, whereof 
 Hawyse married Robert de Gresley ; Devorguil wedded Robert Fitz Walter ; and Margery was a nun at Chicksands. 
 Hasted, (vol. i.,p. 84, Kent,) says she married, first, Sir Stephen de Penchester, and had two daughters, Joane, wife 
 of Henry de Cobham, of Rundale; and Alice, wife of John de Columbers ; secondly, Robert de Orreby, by whom 
 she bad a son John de Orreby, (Clerk). — (Vide Esch. of Margery 2 Edw. II. and History of Tunstall, p. 15.; 
 
 •> Blomefield, in his History of the county of Norfolk, says she was one of the five sisters and coheirs. 
 
 <! Collins, in his Peerage, vol. ii., pp. 373-4, controverts this statement of Dugdale, and states that John de 
 Grey, by Hawyse his wife, had issue Robert de Grey of Rotherfield, his eldest son ; Walter de Grey, archbishop of 
 York ; and Henry de Grey who obtained Thurrock. Thus it would appear that Robert of Rotherfield, and Walter 
 the archbishop were brothers, and not sons of Henry of Thurrock. But Collins agrees with Dugdale as to the 
 barons of Coduor and 'Wilton being derived from the stud Henry.
 
 228 BABONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 were on the part of the rebel barons under Simon de Montfort, and were surprised and 
 taken prisoners by a detachment from the royal army under prince Edward, but were 
 admitted under the Dictum de Kenilworth to make their fines. When he died does not 
 appear; but John his son and heir died the 56 Hen. III., leaving by his wife Lucia, 
 daughter of Reginald de Mohun of Dunstei', Henry his son and heir, which 
 
 Henry de Grey had summons to parliament the 22 Edw. I. ; which parliament, though 
 not mentioned in the writ where to meet, was nevertheless afterwards assembled at 
 
 * Rot. Pari. Westminster.* He was subsequently summoned from the 27 Edw. I. to the 2 Edw. II., 
 in which year he died. In the 29 Edw. I. he was one of the barons who in the parliament 
 at Lincoln had affixed their seals to the letter then written to the pope, although they were 
 
 t Dug. Lists not summoned thereto,t being designated "Henricus de Grey, Dominus de Codnoure.'"^ By 
 
 of Summons. Eleanor his wife, daughter of Hugh de Courtenay, he had Richard, his son and heir, 
 and Nicholas, to whom he gave the manor of Barton, in Ridale, in the county of York, 
 whose descendants long continued there. 
 
 Richard de Grey succeeded his father, and had summons to parliament from the 2 
 Edw. II. to the 9 Edw. III., when he died, leaving John his son and heir set. thirty, and 
 Robert a younger son, who being made heir of entail of Robert Fitz Pain, afterwards 
 
 X Vide Fitz assumed that surname. J 
 
 ^*'"- John de Grey, upon the death of his father, had livery of his lands, saving to Joane 
 
 his mother, then surviving, her reasonable dower. He had summons to parliament from 
 the 9 Edw. III. to the 16 Richard II., as "Johanni Grey de Codnore," and in several 
 writs as " Johanni filio Ricardi Grey de Codnore." In the 45 Edw. III., being very aged, 
 
 § Dug Bar Dugdale says§ he had a special dispensation from the king to exempt him from coming 
 
 vol. i., p. 711. to parliament and councils. The time of his death seems uncertain, for Dugdale ob- 
 serves that he had not seen it. Henry his eldest son having died in his lifetime, left 
 issue by Joane his wife, daughter of Reginald de Cobham of Sterborough, a son 
 
 Richard de Grey, heir and successor to his grandfather, who had summons to par- 
 liament as Richard de Grey de Codenore from the 17 Richard II. to the 4 Hen. V., and 
 
 „ , ^„ died the year following.!! He married Elizabeth, one of the daughters and coheirs of 
 llEscn. oHen. •' i^iii iiii- .- 
 
 v., no. 5. Ralph Basset, of Sapcoate, by Alice his second wife, and by her, whom he left surviving, 
 
 had John his son, set. 22, which 
 
 John de Grey had summons from the 8 Hen V. to the 7 Hen. VI., as Johanni Grey 
 
 „ gggjj fjg de Codenore Chev., and died the 9 Hen. VI.,1 s. p., leaving 
 
 15. 
 
 " Dugdale in his Lists of Summons to parliament recites the name of John de Grey, the 25 Edw. I. ; and in his 
 Index adds de Grey ofCoduor; but this is probably a mistake for John de Grei/ nf Rot/terfield; who in his said In- 
 dex he mentions by that distinction ; yet in the summons, the name appears John de Grey only, without any addita- 
 ment.
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 229 
 
 Henry de Grey his brother and heir, who had summons from the 9 to the 20 Hen. 
 VI., and died the 22nd, 1443,* leaving by Margaret his wife, one of the daughters and * Esch.no. 35 
 coheirs of Sir Henry Percy of Athol, Henry his son and heir, and according to an Har- 
 leian MS.,t a daughter Ehzabeth, who married John Welles. t No. 1985. 
 
 Henry, the last lord Grey of Codnor, had summons to parliament from the 38 Hen. 
 VI. to the 11 Hen. VII., the writs addressed to Henrico Grey, Militi, but never with the 
 addition of Codnor, as had been given to his predecessors. He was married three times, 
 but died without legitimate issue,* leaving his aunts, or their issue, his coheirs ; of these 
 Lucy married Sir Rowland Lenthall, and had two daughters, whereof Catherine married 
 WUham lord Zouche, of Haryngworth ; and Elizabeth wedded Thomas Cornwall, titular 
 baron of Burford ; Eleanor married Thomas Newport, of High ErcaU in the county of 
 Shropshire ; and Elizabeth married Sir John Zouche, knight ; Between the representa- 
 tives of which coheirs the barony is presumed to be noM' in abeyance, together with a 
 moiety of the barony of Basset of Sapcoate. 
 
 COHEIRS OF THE BARONY OF GREY OF CODNOR. 
 
 Richard lord Grey, of Codnor, oh 6.=pElizaheth, daughter and coheir of 
 Hen. V. — Esch,, no. 5. Ralph lord Basset, of Sapcoate. 
 
 I 1! ITT ZT^ ::; — ^ 
 
 Lucy, aunt & coh.- 
 of Henry, last bar- 
 
 on of Codnor. 
 
 =Rowlaad Eleanor, aunt & coh.=7=Thomas New- Elizabeth,* aunt & coh.^Sir John Zouche, 
 
 Lenthall. of Henry, last baron | port, of High of Henry, last baron of knight. Esch. 29 
 
 of Codnor. | ErcaU. Codnor. | Hen. VI., n. 34. 
 
 I ' 1 I—-' ^ I ' 
 
 Catharine, m. Wil- Elizabeth, m. Tho- William Newport, a quo Newport, John, son and^Elizabeth, dau. 
 
 liam lord Zouche, of mas Cornwall, bar- earl of Bradford, a quo Bridgeman, heir. Vid. Pat. I of Sir John St. 
 
 Haryngworth. on of Burford. now earl of Bradford. 29 Hen. VUI. John. 
 
 I ' 
 
 Sir John, of Codnor. =^Mary, daughter of Sir Henry Willoughby. 
 
 I ' 
 
 George, of Codnor.-rAnne, daughter of Gainsford. (1st wife.) 
 
 Sir John, anno 1569.=pElizabeth, daughter of Richard Whalley, Esq. 
 
 I 1 1 ' 1 
 
 John, s. p. George, s.p. John, son & heir, set. 19, an. 1569. Eleanor, mar. Edward lord Zouche, of Harynworth. 
 
 • She appears to have had a prior husbaud Richard Vernon, 21 Hen. VI. 
 
 Among Vincent's MSS. in the College of Arms, is this statement, viz : — 
 
 Sir John Zouche, knt., of Codnor in the county of Derby, sold all his lands in England and died in Ireland, an 
 
 H : 1 1 
 
 dau.-pRobert, second son of Sir dau.-p dau. — John Walker, of Quame, 
 
 and coheir. xjvJohn Milward, knight. f and coheir. ^Ouseley. and coheir, in the county of Derby. 
 
 t In Dugdale's Visitation of the county of Derby, anno 1654, in the pedigree of Milward, of Eaton, it appears that Robert Milward, 
 who was second Justice of Chester, and who certifies the pedigree, married Isabella, eldest daughter and coheir of Sir John Zouche, of 
 Codnor, had at that time eight children lining, of which the eldest was aged 12. (c. 34 — S5.) 
 
 a By his will, dated 10 September, 8 Hen. VII., he gave to Richard Grey his bastard son, the manor of Rat- 
 cliffe on Trent, in the county Nottingham, and appointed that his other bastard son Heiuy, whom he had by Cathe- 
 rine Finderne, should marry Cecilie Charleton. From this Henry the Greys of Langley, in the county of Leicester, 
 are descended.
 
 230 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 The following pedigree (in the very early part) of this certainly ancient family, hav- 
 * Blore's Rut- j,^g jjggn given by the indefatigable Mr. Blore,* so very differently from any other anti- 
 quary or genealogist, and yet vouched by authorities, it is considered that it may be 
 worthy of observation, to be compared with the accounts of Dugdale, Collins, Edmond- 
 son, and other eminent heraldic authors. 
 
 Table I. 
 Fulbert, lord of Croy in Picardy 
 
 J- 
 
 Rayaald.=^ Arlotte,* mother of William the Conqueror. 
 
 .John, lord of Croy, came into England with the Conqueror ; returned to Normaudy,=pAdela, daughter of William Fitz 
 and died there. — Walt. D'Vvetofts Mem. de Normandie. I Osborne, earl of Hereford. 
 
 Raynald de Craeci, lord of Eaton,=f=Joan, dau. of James, & sister & Anschitel de Croy, or de Grey, held lands of 
 
 CO. Bucks, oh. 10 WiU. Rufus.- 
 Ord. Vitalin, 810, c. 
 
 heir of William, lord of Ponte de the fee of William Fitz Osborne. — Domes- 
 L'Arche, in Normandy. day 1, p. 161, a quo Grey of Rotherfield. 
 
 Henry, lord of Ponte de L'Arche, ob 33. Hen. I.^Ellen, daughter of Humphrey de Bohun. 
 
 ' . I 
 
 John, came into England with Henry II., his ancestors having^Eleanor, daughter of 
 chiefly resided in France. — Walt. D'Vvetofts Mem. Ob. 11 Job. j Roger de Clare. 
 
 Henry, 1st baron Grey of Codnor, had Turrock,=pIsolda, niece & cob. to Robert Bardolf, baron of Codnor. — Rot. Fin. 
 dead 3 Hen. HI. — Claus. Rot. ejusd. ann. p. 2. | 9 Hen. III., m. 3. Dead 30 Hen. III. — Rot. Fin. ejusd. arm. m. 6. 
 
 , 1 , ^ , 
 
 Richard Lord Grey^pLucia, daughter and John Grey, a quo Willam Grey, a quo 
 
 of Codnor. | heir of John de Humet. Grey of Wilton. Grey of Sandiacre. 
 
 1 , 
 
 I I I 
 
 John de Grey, ob.^Lucia, dau. of Reginald Agnes, married Sir William Isabel, married William 
 
 36 Hen. III. j de Mohun, of Dunster. Fitz-William, knight. de Fauconberg. 
 
 I 
 
 Henry de Grey, summoned to parliament 27 Edw. I., ob. 2 Edw. II.=pEleanor, dau. of Hugh de Courtney, knight. 
 
 I 1 
 
 Richard, second baron,=FJoane, dau. of (Rot. Nicholas Grey, of Barton, in 
 
 ob. 9 Edw. III. I Fin. 9 Edw. III. m. \7.J Ridale, county of York. 
 
 I ' < -T 1 
 
 John, third baron, ob. circ. 16=f=Alice de Robert, took the Maud, married Richard Joane, mar. 1st. Sir Wm. 
 Richard II. fSot. Fin. m. 22.) | L'Isle. name of Fitz Paine. Willoughby, of WoUaton. Haicourt; 2.RalphFerrers. 
 
 I 1 1 1 r-, 
 
 Henry, ob. vi. pat.^Joane, d. of Reginald John. (Rot. Franc. 43 Richard, ob. Alice=Wm.Everingham. 
 
 post. 43 Edw. III. I Cobham, of Sterborough. Edw. III. p. 1 . m. 16.J circ. 1 Hen. IV. Margaret= Sir Roger Be- 
 
 I . — 1 ler, knt. 
 
 Richard, fourth baron, ob.^Elizabeth, daughter and coheir to Ralph, Lord Basset, of 
 
 6 Hen. V. {Esch. n. 5.) \ Sapcoate. (Claus. 10 Ric. II. m. 6. ; Esch. 29 Hen. VI. n. 33.; 
 
 I 1 ' 1 — — I 1 1 
 
 John, 5th baron, Henry, 6th=T=Margaret, dau. William, Elizabeth, mar. Lucy, Eleanor, married 
 
 of Sir Henry bishop of 1st. Rich. A'^er- married Thos. Newport, 
 
 Percy, of Athol. Ely. non, 2ndly Sir. Rowland of High Ercall, 
 
 John Zouche. Lenthall. county of Salop. 
 
 ob. 9 Hen. VI. baron, ob 
 s.p. Each. n. 15. 22Hen.VI. 
 Esch.n.^h. 
 
 r 
 
 -- 1 
 
 Henry, seventh baron, ob. s. p. 1. Elizabeth, married John Welles. — Harl. MS. n. 1985. 
 
 • Eapin, and otber historians, state this Arlotte to have been a low skinner's daughter : but probably her father was exalted after th*^ 
 honour the duke of Normandy 1 ad done to.liis family.
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 231 
 
 GREY OF WILTON.— (23 Edw. I.) 
 
 John de Grey, second son of Henry de Grey of Thurrock, died the 50 Hen. III., leav- 
 ing a son and heir 
 
 Reginald de Grey, who in the 9 Edw. I., was justice of Chester, and in considera- 
 tion of his services, obtained from that king a grant of the castle of Ruthyn, and other 
 lands. He married Maud, daughter and heir of William Fitz Hugh, by Hawyse, daugh- 
 ter and heiress of Hugh (or Henry) de Longchamp, a great baron, whose principal seat 
 was at Wilton, in the county of Hereford, which thereby was acquired to this family, 
 and became the designation of its parliamentary barony. This Reginald had summons 
 from the 23 Edw. I. to the 1 Edw. II., and was one of the barons in the parliament at 
 Lincoln the 29 Edw. I., who affixed their seals to the letter to the pope, asserting the 
 supremacy of England over the realm of Scotland, being designated Reginaldus de Grey 
 Dominm de Ruthyn. He died the 1 Edw. II., having had issue by Maud his wife, 
 
 John de Grey, summoned to parliament from the 2 to the 16 Edw. II., as John de 
 Grey. He died the 17 Edw. II., leaving by Anne his first wife, Henry his successor; 
 and by Maud Basset his second wife, a son Roger, who was summoned to parliament as 
 baron Grey de Ruthyn.* de Ruth^"' 
 
 Henry de Grey, eldest son of John was summoned from the 18 Edw. II. to the 16 
 Edw. III., as Henry de Grey, in which year, 1342, he died, leaving 
 
 Reginald de Grey his son and heir who had summons from the 1 7 to the 34 Edw. 
 III., as Reginald de Grey ; but after the 23 with the addition of senior, but for what rea- 
 son does not appear, for there was not any other Grey of the name of Reginald in any 
 of the said summonses. To him succeeded Henry his son, by Maud his wife, one of the 
 daughters and coheirs of John de Botetourt,^ which 
 
 Henry had summons from the 1 to the 18 Richard II. as Henry Grey de Wilton, 
 when the other barons of the Grey family were distinguished by their additions of de Cod- 
 nor and de Ruthyn; but in the 50 Edw. III. he was summoned by the designation of 
 Henry Gi-ey de Shirland, being the only occasion when he is so described. He died in 
 1395, leaving 
 
 Richard his son and heir then very young, who was never summoned to parliament. 
 He died in 1442, and was succeeded by his son 
 
 Reginald de Grey, who had summons from the 23 Hen. VI. to the 11 Hen. VII., 
 as Reginald Grey de Wilton. He married Tacina, daughter of Owen Tudor, by Cathe- 
 rine the French princess, widow of king Hen. V. ; and was succeeded by his son and heir, 
 
 a In Dugdale's pedigree of Botetourt, she is called Abbess of Polesworth ; but as she survived him, she probably 
 became abbess after his death ; yet if she is the same Maud, wife of Reginald de Grey, her descendant heirs would 
 have been coheirs to the barony of Botetourt, which does not appear in the claim of Mr. Norborne Berkely to that 
 title.
 
 232 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 John de Grey, who was summoned to parhament the 12 Hen. VII., but never at 
 any other time. 
 
 Edmund de Grey, son and heir of John, was summoned tlie 1 Hen. VIII., but died 
 soon after, viz., the .3 Hen. VIII., 1511. By Florence his wife, daughter and coheir of 
 Sir Ralph Hastings, he had four sons, viz : George, aged seventeen, the 3 Hen. VIII., 
 who died s.p. ; Thomas, aged eighteen, the 7 Hen. VIII., who died the 9 Hen. VIII., 
 s.p.; Richard, aged twelve, the 10 Hen. VIII., who also died s.p. ; whereby, William, the 
 youngest son, eventually, by the decease of his brothers, succeeded to the barony. This 
 
 William de Grey had summons from the 21 Hen. VIII. to the 6 of Phil, and Mary, 
 and died the 5 Queen Elizabeth, 1562, leaving 
 
 Arthur lord Grey de Wilton, his son and heir, summoned from the S to the 35 
 queen Eliz. He was twice married. His first wife was Dorothy, a natural daughter of 
 Richard lord Zouche, of Haryngworth, by whom he had a daughter Elizabeth, who mar- 
 ried Sir Francis Goodwin, knight, and had a son Arthur, who left an only daughter and 
 heir Jane, who married Philip lord Wharton. His second wife was Jane Sibilla Morison, 
 by whom he had Thomas his son and heir ; William, who died s.p. ; and a daughter 
 Bridget, who married Sir Rowland Egerton, bart. He died in 1593, when 
 
 Thomas succeeded his father, and was the last baron of this eminent family. He 
 had summons in the 39 and 43 of Queen Eliz. ; but being accused of being concerned 
 in Raleigh's plot, he was tried by his peers, found guilty, and had sentence of death pas- 
 sed upon him ; but was pardoned as to life, and died in the tower, in 1614. Being 
 attainted, all his honours became forfeited, which otherwise would have been in abeyance 
 between his two sisters, Elizabeth, and Bridget, before mentioned. 
 
 In 1784, Sir Thoma§ Egerton, bart., great-great-great-grandson of Sir Rowland 
 Egerton, and Bridget Grey, his wife, was created baron Wilton ; and by other letters 
 patent, dated June, 1801, was advanced to the title of earl Wilton, with remainder in 
 default of issue male, to his grandson, Thomas Grosvenor, second son of Eleanor, his 
 daughter, wife of Robert, then viscount Belgrave, afterwards earl Grosvenor, and now 
 marquess of Westminster; which Thomas Grosvenor, on the decease of the earl of Wilton, 
 succeeded accordingly, and has taken the name of Egerton. Tlie barony created in 1784 
 became extinct ; but the viscounty and earldom have a fair prospect of long continuance, 
 being limited in failure of issue male of Thomas Grosvenor, to the third fourth, and every 
 other son of the said Eleanor, and their issue male, successively and respectively.
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 23.3 
 
 GREY OF RUTH YN.— (18 Edw. II.) 
 
 This barony commenced in the person of Roger de Grey, son of John lord Grey of 
 Wilton, by Maud Basset his second wife, which Roger was summoned to parliament 
 from the 18 Edw. II. to the 25 Edw. III., as Roger de Grey. He married EUzabeth, 
 daughter of John lord Hastings by Isabel his wife, one of the daughters and coheirs to 
 William de Valence, earl of Pembroke, and by her had a son John who died before him, 
 and Reginald who was his successor, which 
 
 Reginald de Grey had summons from the 28 Edw. III. to the 11 Richard II., as 
 Reginald Grey de Rutkyn. He died in 1388, and was succeeded by his son and heir, another 
 
 Reginald, who had summons from the 13 Richard II. to the 18 Hen. "VI., inclusive.'' 
 He died the following year, 1440, ha\-ing been twice married : first, to Mary, daughter 
 of William lord Ross, by whom he had a son Sir John Grey who died in his lifetime, 
 leaving by Constance his wife, daughter and coheir of John Holland, duke of Exeter, a 
 son Edmund, who was the next baron.*" His second wife was Joane, daughter and coheir 
 of William lord Astley, by which lady he had Edward Grey his son, who, having married 
 the heiress of Ferrers of Groby, had summons to parliament by that designation.* * VideFerrers, 
 
 sivc Grcv of 
 
 Edmimd de Grey, fourth baron of Ruthjm, and heir to his grandfather, was sum- Groby. 
 moned to parUament from the 23 Hen. VI. to the 2 Edw. IV., as Edmund Grey de 
 Rutkyn. But in the 5 Edw. IV. he was advanced to the dignity of earl of Kent, and 
 died shortly after, \'iz., in 1488. He had issue a son Anthony, who died before him, as 
 said, s.p.,° and George his successor, in whose issue of male continuation of the earldom 
 of Kent, the barony of Ruthyn remained merged till the death of Henry, earl of Kent, 
 his great-great-grandson, in 1639, when dying s.p., the barony of Grey of Ruthyn de- 
 volved upon his sister and heir Susan ; and the earldom of Kent upon Anthony Grey, 
 the next heir male, grandson of Anthony Grey of Branspeth, younger brother to Sir 
 Henry Grey of Wrest, in the county of Bedford, great-grandfather of the deceased Henry 
 who died in 1639. 
 
 ^ He had the famous contest in the Court of Chivalry with Sir Edward Hastings, respecting the arms of Hast- 
 ings, which were adjudged in his favour. In the rolls of parliament, vol. iv., p. 312, he is styled lord Hastings, 
 Wcysford, and of Ruthyn, 4 Hen. VI., anno 1425. 
 
 >> He had also a son Thomas, who was created lord Grey of Rugemont, but died s.p. in 1461, and having been 
 attainted his title was forfeited. 
 
 <: In Collins's Parliamentary Precedents maybe seen the accusation of Sir Gilbert Dethick, Garter king of 
 
 arms, for making a false pedigree, stating that this Anthony, eldest son of Edmund, first earl of Kent, left a daughter 
 
 Catherine who married one Rotheram, and as such was entitled to the barony of Grey of Ruthyn. Dethick was found 
 
 guilty and committed to the Marshalsea. The officers of arms, it thereby seems, are not always pure and immaculate. 
 
 VOL. I. E e
 
 234 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTBATA. 
 
 LONGUEVILLE, BARON GREY DE RUTHYN. 
 
 Sib Michael Longueville* having married Susan, daughter of Charles, and sister 
 and heir to Henry, earl of Kent, had issue Charles, his son and heir, which 
 
 Charles Longueville claimed, and was allowed the barony of Grey de Ruthyn, in 
 
 * Joum.Dom. 1640, and was introduced into House of Lords the 10th of February 1640 ;* but he did 
 
 not enjoy the peerage long, deceasing in 1643, in the king^s garrison at Oxford. He 
 
 married Frances, one of the daughters and coheirs of Edward Neville, esq., and left issue 
 
 . an only daughter and heiress Susan, who married Sir Henry Yelverton, bart. 
 
 YELVERTON, BARON GREY DE RUTHYN, AND EARL OF SUSSEX. 
 
 SiB Henry Yelvebton died in the flower of his age, — 3rd Oct., 1670, leaving, by the 
 aforesaid Susan, baroness Grey de Ruthyn, his wife, who died the 28th of January 1676, 
 three sons, as also a daughter, who married Christopher, viscount Hatton. Of the sons, 
 the eldest, 
 
 Charles Yelverton, succeeded his father in his baronetcy, and on the decease of his 
 mother, in 1676, became baron Grey de Ruthyn, and sat first in parliament, the 21st 
 
 t Ibid. of October,1678,t but died shortly after, the l7th of May, 1679, of the small-pox ; when 
 
 being unmarried, the title fell to his next brother Henry, which 
 
 Henry, second Yelverton baron Grey de Ruthyn, does not appear to have ever 
 taken his seat in the House of Peers, by that title,'' but having been advanced to the 
 dignity of viscount Longueville, the 2 William and Mary, he was introduced therein as 
 
 t Ibid. viscount, the 29th of April, 1690.^ He died the 24th of March, 1703-4, aged 40, leav- 
 
 ing by Barbara his wife, daughter of John Talbot, of Laycock, two sons, viz., Talbot, and 
 Henry, and also five daughters. Of the sons, 
 
 Talbot, second viscount Longueville, at the coronation of George L, carried the 
 golden spurs, as his father had done at the coronation of king William and Mary ; it 
 being an high service derived by inheritance from the family of Hastings, earls of Pem- 
 broke. In 1717 he was further advanced to the dignity of earl of Sussex," and took his 
 
 a Sir Michael was descended from Sir George Longueville, who married Elizabeth, one of the daughters and co- 
 heirs of Thomas de la Roche, whose family, though omitted notice in Dugdale's Baronage, had summons to parlia- 
 ment in many years in the reign of Edw. I. — (Vide De la Roche, in Vol. II.) 
 
 b He was under age at the time of his brother's death. 
 
 <! Sir Harris Nicolas, in his Synopsis, says he was created with a special remainder, but does not mention what 
 that remainder was. CoUins says it was in default of issue male, to his brother Henry and the heirs male of his 
 body; but he died s.p.
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 235 
 
 seat the 21st of November.* He died in 1731, having had issue by Lucy his wife, * Journ.Dom. 
 daughter of Henry Pelham, esq., two sons, George Augustus, and Henry. Of these, 
 
 George Augustus, second earl of Sussex, first sat in parliament 16 November, I749,t t Ibid, 
 and died unmarried in 1758, when Henry his brother became his heir and successor, this 
 
 Henry, third earl of Sussex, and fifth baron Grey de Ruthyn of his family, took his 
 seat 31st January, l758.t He married, first, Hester, daughter of John Hall, of Mans- t Ibid, 
 field Woodhouse, in the county of Nottingham, esq., and by her, M'ho died in 1777j had an 
 only daughter Barbara." His second wife was Mary, daughter of John Vaughan, esq., of 
 Bristol, but by her he had not any issue ;*" and dececeasing in 1 799 without issue male, the 
 titles of viscount Longueville and earl of Sussex became extinct ; but the barony of Grey 
 of Ruthyn devolved upon the issue of his daughter Barbara, before mentioned, who died 
 in his lifetime, ha\'ing married Edward Thoroton Gould, esq., colonel of the Nottingham 
 mihtia. 
 
 GOULD, BARON GREY DE RUTHYN. 
 
 Edward Thoroton Gould, esq., who married Barbara, only daughter and heir of 
 Henry Yelverton, earl of Sussex, eloped with her from an Inn at Barnet, and thence 
 proceeded to Gretna Green. This marriage brought on her all the displeasure her father 
 coidd evince against her. By the colonel she had issue a daughter Barbara, born 25th 
 January, 1777; Mary, born 5th May, 1778; and a son Henry Edward, born in Sep- 
 tember, 1780, which 
 
 Henry Edward Gould, on the decease of the earl of Sussex in 1799, became baron 
 Grey de Ruthyn, and took his seat in parliament 1st April, 1802. § He deceased in 1810, § Ibid- 
 leaving an only daughter and heiress Barbara, then very young, who married the present 
 marquess of Hastings, and carried with her the ancient barony of Grey de Ruthyn. 
 
 GREY sivE FERRERS of GROBY.— (25 HEN. VL) 
 
 Sir Edward Grey, knight, eldest son of Reginald, third baron Grey of Ruthyn, by 
 his second wife Joan, daughter and coheir of Wilham, son and heir of Thomas lord Ast- 
 ley, having married Elizabeth, daughter and heir of Henry, eldest son (who died vita 
 
 a He had a son Henry Talbot, who died an infant, bom and baptized thel9th of August, and buried at Mansfield 
 Woodhouse, the 20th of September, 1757. 
 
 b The earl is said to have married this second wife, who was a young woman, he being in the decline of life, in 
 hopes of having other issue to perpetuate his resentment against his daughter, and disappoint her expectations.
 
 236 
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 patris) of William lord Ferrers of Groby, had summons to parliament the 25 Hen. VI. 
 the writ being directed '^Edivardo de Grey Militi, Domino de Ferrers de Groby." His 
 designation therefore was lord Ferrers de Groby, as a distinction from Ferrers of Chart- 
 ley ; but his descendants have generally styled themselves, as it would seem improperly, 
 barons Grey of Groby. — (Vide Ferrers of Groby.) 
 
 * VideOdinge- 
 sells, vol. ii. 
 
 t Vide Mar- 
 mion. 
 
 t Rot. Fin. 
 m. 29. 
 
 § Esch. 
 38. 
 
 GREY OF ROTHERFIELD.— (25 Edw. I.) 
 
 ThhS first of this family who became a baron by writ of summons was John de Grey, 
 descended from Robert, a younger son of Henry of Thurrock, according to Dugdale ; but 
 from Robert, elder brother of the said Henry, according to Collins and others ; and ac- 
 cording to Mr. Blore ; which 
 
 John de Grey had summons to parliament the 25 Edw. I., and afterwards died the 
 5 Edw. II., without being again summoned. He married Margaret, one of the daugh- 
 ters and coheirs of William de Odingesells, of Maxtock in the county of AVarwick,* whom 
 he left surviving, and John his son and heir ; which 
 
 John de Grey was summoned from the 12 to the 31 Edw. III., as "John de Grey de 
 Rotherfield." He was twice married, first to Catherine daughter and coheir of Bryan 
 Fitz-Alan, of Bedale, in the county of York ; second to Avice, daughter and coheir to 
 John lord Marmion, by whom he had two sons, John and Robert, who took their 
 mother's surname of Marmion.f He died the 33 Edw. III., when 
 
 John de Grey, his son, by Catherine his first wife, was the next baron, and sum- 
 moned to parliament from the 34 to the 47 Edw. III. He died the 49 Edw. III., leav- 
 ing Bartholomew his grandson and heir, viz., son of John his eldest son, who died vi. 
 ' pat. ; which 
 
 Bartholomew never had summons to parliament, but died s.p., the 50 Edw. III.,t 
 leaving his brother 
 
 Robert de Grey his heir, who, though mentioned by Dugdale in his index to his 
 writs of summons to have been summoned the 1 Ric. II., yet has not his name men- 
 tioned in the writ itseK. This Robert died the 1 1 Ric. II.,§ leaving, according to Dugdale, 
 Joane his daughter and heir, by Elizabeth his wife, daughter and coheir of William de la 
 Plaunche, of Haversham, in the county of Buckingham ; which Joane married" Sir John 
 
 * She is said to have married a second husband, Sir Ralph Boteler, who died s.p.s. ; but in CoUins's Peerage 
 Edit., 1768, vol. vi., p. 38, she is stated to have been daughter and heir of Thomas Grey, son and heir of Robert 
 lord Grey of Rotherfield, by Elizabeth de la Plaunche .- and to have married Guy de Bretton, Serjeant at law, one of 
 whose two daughters and coheirs, Maud, married John Boteler, &c. And in CoUins's Baronetage, vol. i., p. 307, it is 
 recited, that Thomas Littleton married Maud, daughter and heir of Richard Quatermain, of a large estate at Rycote and 
 North Weston, in the county of Oxford, by .(oane his wife, daughter and coheir of Grey of Rotherfield, in that county.
 
 BARONIA ANQLICA CONCENTRATA. 23? 
 
 Deincourt, knight, and had by liim two daughters and coheirs, whereof, AHce married 
 WiUiam lord Level ; and Margaret, Ralpli lord Cromwell ; but she dying s.p., the barony 
 vested in John lord Level, son of the said Alice ; and Francis viscount Lovel, her grand- 
 son being after\\'ards attainted in 1487, the barony and all his other honours became 
 forfeited. It, however, is said by other authorities, that Robert Grey of Rotherfield had 
 another daughter Juhan, who was coheir with Joane, and married Edmund Mussenden, 
 and had issue Bernard Mussenden, whose daughter and heir married John Spigurnel, 
 who had a daughter and heir Agnes, who married John Frome. Assuming this state- 
 ment to be correct, the barony of Grey of Rotherfield was not forfeited by the attainder 
 of Fraiicis viscount Lovel, but only his moiety; and therefore the barony remains in 
 abeyance. The coheirs of the Level's moiety are the present lord Beaumont, and the 
 earl of Abingdon. 
 
 GREY OF POWYS.— (22 Edw. IV.) 
 
 The occasion whereby this family of Grey became ennobled, was from the marriage of 
 Sir John Grey, knight, with Jane, eldest of the two daughters and coheirs of Edward de 
 Cherleton,* who was summoned to parliament from the 3 Hen. IV. to the 9 Hen. V., as , y. , q. , _ 
 Edward Charleton de Powys; though the first summons of his great-grandfather John de ton- 
 Cherleton, the 17 Edw. II., was only as John de Cherleton, the subsequent addition of 
 de Powys being merely nominal, as referring to the baronial land of which he was possess- 
 ed ; and not creating a title for that was personal under his first writ of summons. 
 This 
 
 Sir John Grey, having greatly distinguished himself in the wars of France, had a 
 grant from king Hen. V. of the earldom of Tankerville, to hold by homage and delivery 
 of an helmet at the castle of Roan on the feast day of St. George. He was afterwards 
 slain with the duke of Clarence, and divers of the English nobility, in the disastrous 
 battle at Baugy Bridge. By Joan de Cherleton his wife, he had 
 
 Henry Grey, his son and heir, who died the 28 Hen. VI., having married Antigone, 
 natural daughter of Humphrey, duke of Gloucester, and had issue a son Richard, and a 
 daughter Elizabeth who married Roger Kynaston, a younger son of Griffin Kynaston, 
 of Stokesay, in the covmty of Salop, esq., which 
 
 Richard Grey is supposed to have sat in parliament the 33 Hen. VI., as according 
 to the rolls of parliament there is mentioned "Dominus de Pou-ys" to have been a trier 
 of petitions ; yet in the writs of summons of that year, there is not contained the name 
 of either Cherleton or Grey, as Dominus de Powys ; therefore, who was the Dominus de 
 Powys of that time remains unexplained, unless it alluded to this Richard. Being an
 
 238 
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 * Journ. 
 Dom. Proc. 
 
 t Ibid. 
 
 adherent to the House of York, he was attainted the 38 Hen. VI., and deceased the 6 
 Edw. IV. By his attainder he forfeited his coheirship in the barony of Cherleton of 
 Powys, and the earldom of Tankerville ; which last, as France had been lost to the 
 crown of England, became a nullity. But it appears that the said Richard, by the name of 
 Richard lord Poivys,"^ with several others, were pardoned, and all their hereditaments and 
 profits only forfeited. This Richard, besides a son John, his successor, is asserted to 
 have had a daughter Elizabeth, who married Sir John Ludlow, and by him had two 
 daughters his coheirs, viz., Anne and Alice, who married Thomas and Humphrey Vernon. 
 bo/niJohn, son of Richard, was the first who appears to have been summoned to parlia 
 ment, viz., from the 22 Edw. IV. to the 12 Hen. VII., as John Grey de Poioes, in which 
 year he died, leaving a son John, who dying in his minority never had summons to par- 
 liament, but who at his death, in 1504, left an only son Edward, then only one year old, 
 which 
 
 Edward had summons from the 21 Hen. VIII. to the 5 Edw. VI., when he deceas- 
 ed without legitimate issue ; and when, if the summons to parliament of his grandfather 
 John, the 22 Edw. IV., created a new barony of Powys, and was not a continuation of 
 the ancient barony of Cherleton de Poivys, the same became extiiict. 
 
 In 1732 a claim was preferred by John Kynaston, esq., descended from Elizabeth, 
 sister to Richard the father of John Grey, summoned the 22 Edw, IV., which claim was 
 opposed by Sir Nathaniel Curzon, bart.; assuming a descent from Anne daughter of Sir 
 John Ludlow, by Elizabeth ^e presumed daughter of the said Richard Grey : but in both 
 these claims it is to be observed, that neither party was descended from John, who was 
 first summoned to parliament as lord Grey de Powys. In 1800* this claim was again 
 revived by John Kynaston Powell, esq., grandson of John, the petitioner in 1732, and 
 was similarly opposed by the Curzon family : but the question has not ever been deter- 
 mined by the house of lords ; which leaves the barony of Cherleton de Powys of 7 Edw. 
 II. in abeyance, of which, however, either the family of Kynaston, or of Curzon, is one 
 of the coheirs. ^ 
 
 There however appears another party not hitherto noticed, which has preferred a 
 claim militating against that of Kynaston and Curzon, which is thus set forth in a peti- 
 tion submitted to the house of lords, in May ISOO.f 
 
 Dom. Proc. 5 May, 1800. 
 
 " Upon reading the petition of the Right Honourable Thomas Lord Lilford, and of 
 Henrietta Maria Lady Lilford, his wife, and the humble petition of Elizabeth Atherton, 
 of Tulketh, in the county of Lancaster, spinster, setting forth that John Kynaston 
 
 » Vide Prynne's Abridgment of the Tower Records, p. 663.
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 239 
 
 Powell, of Hardwick, in the county of Salop, esq., having preferred a petition to his ma- 
 jesty, stating his claim to the ancient barony of Powis ; and his majesty having been 
 pleased to refer the matter of the said petition to their lordships, the petitioners beg 
 leave humbly to represent to their lordships that the barony of Powis is a barony in fee, 
 descendable to the heirs general, and was created the 7 of Edw. II., by writ of summons 
 directed to John de Cherleton ; that from John de Cherleton, the said barony descended 
 to his heirs in succession, but his great-grandson Edward de Cherleton, lord Powis, dying 
 without male issue, left two daughters and coheirs, viz., Joan, who married Sir John 
 Grey, knight, and Joice, who became the wife of John lord Tiptoft, and it is presumed 
 that the said barony fell into abeyance, or suspence, amongst the issue of the said Joan 
 and Joice : but the crown was pleased to confer the said honour upon the line of the 
 eldest daughter Joane Grey, whose grandson Richard Grey appears to have sat in par- 
 liament as baron Powns ; but John Grey, his son and heir, was summoned to parUament 
 the 22 Edw. IV. as lord Powis ; and that Edward Grey, the last lord Powis, grandson 
 of the said John Grey, dying the 5 Edw. VI., without lawful issue of his body, the said 
 barony feU again into abeyance among the issue of his great aunt Ehzabeth, daughter 
 of the said Richard Grey, lord Powis, and wife of John Ludlow, of Stokesay, in the 
 county of Salop ; that the said Elizabeth, by the said John Ludlow, left issue two 
 daughters and coheirs, viz : Anne, the wife of Thomas Vernon, of Stokesay; and Alicej 
 the wife of Humphry Vernon, of Hodnet, in the said county of Salop, as appears by 
 sundry evidences which prove that Henry Vernon, grandson of the said Anne Vernon, and 
 Richard Vernon, grandson of the said Alice Vernon, were next cousins and heirs at law 
 of the said Edward, the last lord Powis ; that the petitioners, the said Henrietta Maria 
 lady Lilford, and Elizabeth Atherton, and Hesther Atherton, are the lineal descendants 
 and heirs of the body of the said Alice Vernon, the youngest daughter and coheir of 
 the said Ehzabeth Grey and John Ludlow, viz : the daughters and coheirs of Robert 
 Vernon Atherton, late of Atherton, in the county of Lancaster, esq., (who assumed the 
 surname of Atherton instead of that of Gwyllim), the son and heir of Robert GwylUm, 
 esq., by Elizabeth hiswife, sole daughter and heir of Richard Atherton, esq., who was the 
 son and heir of John Atherton, esq., by Elizabeth his wife, only child and heir of Robert 
 Cholmondeley, esq., by Ehzabeth Vernon his wife, sister of Sir Thomas Vernon, bart., 
 whose issue became extinct, and daughter of Sir Henry Vernon, bart., the son and heir 
 of Sir Robert Vernon, knight, who was the son and heir of John Vernon, esq., the bro- 
 ther and heir of Richard Vernon, and son of George Vernon, esq., who was the son and 
 heir of Humphry Vernon, of Hodnet, aforesaid, esq., by Alice Ludlow, above mentioned ; 
 the petitioners therefore trust that it will appear that the said barony of Powis is not in 
 abeyance between the representatives of the said Anne Vernon, who, as the petitioners 
 are informed, is the Right Honourable Nathaniel Curzon, lord Scaresdale, and the peti-
 
 240 BABONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 tioners, the said Henrietta Maria lady Lilford, Elizabeth Atherton, and Hesther Atherton, 
 as representatives of the said Alice Vernon, the ot.hes df^ugliter and coheir of the"[said 
 John Ludlow and Elizabeth Grey, and consequently that no legal claim can be made to 
 the said barony by any other person, or persons, whatsoever, and therefore praying their 
 lordships that they may be heard by council against the claim of the said John Kynaston 
 Powell, esq., to the said barony of Powis." 
 
 It is ordered that the said petition be referred to the Committee for Privileges, to 
 whom the petition of John Kynaston Powell, esq., to his majesty, claiming the barony 
 of Powis, stands referred ; with liberty for the petitioners to be heard by their counsel 
 against the said claim as desired before the said committee. 
 
 The Lords' Committee for Privileges sat several times, but no final decision of this 
 controverted barony has ever been made. At one of the sittings the attorney-general 
 stated that he had been informed that there were coheirs of John Tiptoft, earl of Wor- 
 cester, still extant, who in the pedigree of one of the claimants, had been stated to be 
 dead in 1740, but their names had not been made known to him, as such, he thought 
 notice should be given to them ; which was ordered by the committee to be given ac- 
 cordingly, 20th June, 1800. 
 
 GREY OF ROLLESTON.— (25 Cab. IL) 
 
 Charles North, son and heir apparent to Dudley, the fourth baron North, having 
 married Katharine, daughter of WiUiam lord Grey of Werke, was summoned to parlia- 
 ment by special writ the 17th October, 1673, and was introduced the 27th October, by 
 * Journ. the title of Charles lord Grey.* In Dugdale's Lists of Summons, the 17th October, 31 
 
 Dom. Proc. fi^j_ jj_^ j^g jg mentioned as Charles North Grey de Rolleston Chiv. He had two sons, 
 WiUiam his successor, and Charles who died unmarried; also two daughters who died in 
 their infancy. He succeeded his father as fifth baron North, in 1677? and died in 1690. 
 William, sixth lord North, and second lord Grey, sat first in parliament by the titles 
 t Ibid. of North and Grey, 16th January, 1698 ;t but died s.p. in 1734, when the barony of Grey 
 
 of Rolleston became extinct. 
 
 GREYSTOCK.— (22 Edw. IL) 
 
 William de Greystock, great-grandson of Ranulph, lord of Greystock, in the county 
 of Cumberland, married Mary, eldest of the three daughters and coheirs of Roger de
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA COXCENTRATA. 241 
 
 Merley, of Morpeth, an eminent feudal baron in Northumberland, and thereby acquired 
 the baronial manor of Morpeth in that county; dying circ. 17 Edw. I., he was succeeded by 
 John de Greystock his son and heir, who had summons to parliament from the 22 
 to the 33 Edw. I., being in the writ of the 22 Edw. I. styled baro7i de Greystock only; 
 but in tlie following one of the 23 John baron de Greystok ; and in others subsequent, 
 sometimes John baron de Greystok, and only John de Greystok. In the 29 Edw. I., 
 though not summoned to the parliament at Lincoln, he had his seal appended to the 
 letter then written by the barons to the pope, being designated Johannes de Greystoke 
 Dominus de Morpeth. He died 34 Edw. I., but not having any issue his barony became 
 extinct as a parliamentary one created by virtue of his writs of summons. His brothers 
 and uncles being all dead without issue male, he settled* his manor and barony of Grey- * Dugd. Bar. 
 stok, with other lands, with all his purparty of the manor of Morpeth, upon Ralph, the 
 son of William Fitz Ralph, (lord of Grimethorpe in the county of York) by Joane his 
 aunt, which Ralph Fitz WiUiam succeeded thereto accordingly. 
 
 RADULPH, OR RALPH FITZ WILLIAM DE GREYSTOK.— (23 Edw. I.) 
 
 This Ralph Fitz William, before the said settlement, had been summoned to parliament 
 
 from the 23 Edw. I., as Ralph Fitz WiUiam, and by the same description from thence 
 
 to the 9 Edw. II. In the 29 Edw. I., he was one of the barons in the parliament at 
 
 Lincoln who sul)scribed his name and appended his seal to the famous letter then written 
 
 to the pope, being designated " Radulphus flius TFillieltni Dominus de Grimthorp." In 
 
 the 24 Edw. I. he was found brother and heir to Geffery Fitz William, of Yorkshire^t t Rot. Fin. 24 
 
 and had livery of his lands. He married Margery, widow of Nicholas Corbet, daughter 
 
 and coheir of Hugh de Bolebec, and in her right acquired a moiety of the barony of 
 
 Bolebec, in the county of Northumberland. Dying an aged man, circ. 9 Edw. II., he 
 
 was succeeded by Robert his second son, WiUiam his eldest having died in his lifetime, 
 
 s.p., which 
 
 Robert survived his father only a short time, dpng the following year, 10 Edw. II., 
 without having been ever summoned to parliament, and leaving Elizabeth his widow, 
 and Ralph his son and heir, aet. 18 ; which 
 
 Ralph^" was the first of this family, who after it had succeeded to the Greystock 
 estates, took the name of Greystock, by which he was summoned to parliament from 
 the 14 to the 16 Edw. II., the year after which he died, and was succeeded by 
 
 Edw. I., m. 6. 
 
 a As he and all his successors were summoned to parliament by the title of Greystock, it may be questioned 
 whether he did not thereby originate a second barony in his own person, distinct in name from that of his grandfather 
 Ralph Fitz-William, although they were both merged in the same course of descent. 
 
 VOL. I. G g
 
 242 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 William de Graystock his son and heir, then very young, who had afterwards sum- 
 mons to parliament from the 22 to the 31 Edw. III., and latterly as William baron de 
 Graystok. He died in 1358, 32 Edw. III., leaving then in minority, 
 
 Ralph his son and heir, summoned from the 49 Edw. III. to the 5 Hen. V., as 
 Ralph baron de Graystok, in which year he died and was succeeded by his eldest son 
 John, then 28 years of age, which 
 
 John de Greystock had summons from the 7 Hen. V. to the 13 Hen. VI., inclusive, 
 as John baron de Greystok Chiv'. He married Elizabeth, one of the daughters and co- 
 heirs of Robert Ferrers, of Wemme, by Ehzabeth his wife, daughter and heir of William 
 lord Boteler, of Wemme, and had issue by her several sons, whereof 
 
 Ralph the eldest, was summoned from the 15 to the 18 Hen. VI., and afterwards to 
 the 1 Hen. VII., as Ralph (not baron) de Greystoke Chiv'. He died the 2 Hen. VII., 
 1487, leaving Elizabeth his granddaughter and heir, being sole daughter and heir of 
 Robert his eldest son, who died vi. pat. ;' which Elizabeth married Tliomas lord Dacre, 
 * Vide Dacre. of GiUesland, as mentioned under that title,* and whose heirs general are as therein 
 mentioned, viz., the lords Stourton and Petre, and the earl of CarUsle. 
 
 HACCHE.— (26 & 27 Edw. I.) 
 
 Eustace de Hacche, of Hacche, in the county of Wilts, had summons the 26 Edw. 
 I. to attend at Carlisle, equis et armis ; in which writ the earls and barons being distin- 
 guished by their respective ranks, he is mentioned as a baron. In the following year, 
 the 27 Edw. I., he had summons to parliament ; and from thence to the 33 Edw. I., 
 inclusive. 
 
 In the 29 Edw. I. he was one of the barons in the parliament at Lincoln, who 
 signated the letter from the nobility of England to the pope, being then designated 
 
 t Dngd. Lists " Eustachius Dominus de Hacche." f 
 
 of Summ. Dugdale recites, that in the 7 Edw. I. he was a menial servant in the household of 
 
 the king, and became greatly distinguished by his services in the wars of Scotland ; from 
 which it may be inferred, that his merits caused him to be called to the rank of a baron, 
 and not from any pretension thereto, as a baron by tenure. 
 
 + orig.2 Edw. He died the 34 Edw. I., leaving by Amicia his wife,t a daughter and heir Julian, 
 
 n.. Rot. 2. ^yjjQ jnarried John Hansard. ^'' 
 
 § Gross Fm. ^ 
 
 34 Edw. 1. 
 Rot 14. 
 
 a He married Elizabeth daughter of Edmund De Grey, earl of Kent, and died the 15lh of July 1483, 1 Ric. III. 
 
 b A Gilbert de Hansard was among those who were summoned as barons the 45 Hen. III., to the parliament 
 then called by the king to meet in London. — (Vide copy of the Exemplar Writ, and Consimilar of names invol. ii.J
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 243 
 
 HANDLO.— (1 Edw. III.) 
 
 John de Handlo had summons, equis et armis, the 1 Edw. III. to Newcastle-upon- 
 Tyne ; and in the 16 Edw. III. to a great council to be holden at Westminster, but 
 which was afterwards prorogued,* and as he never after had any summons, it does not * ougd. Lists 
 seem that he had at any time acquired a parliamentary descendable barony. He married of S"°'™- 
 Maud, widow of John Lovel, sister and heir of Edward Burnell, and had issue two sons, 
 viz., Richard and Nicholas, which Nicholas having succeeded to the possession of the 
 barony of Holgate, Acton Burnell, and other lands, by virtue of a certain fine levied 
 with a remainder to him, assumed his mother's name of Burnell, and had summons to 
 parliament, as under that title has been before noticed.f fVide Burnell. 
 
 Richard, eldest son of John de Handlo, died vita patris, leaving a son Edmund heir 
 to his grandfather, but who never had summons to parliament, dpng in his minority, 
 s.p., and leaving his sisters his coheirs ; of which, Joan died unmarried ; Elizabeth mar- 
 ried Sir Edmund de la Pole, knight ; and Margaret married, first, Gilbert Chastelin, s.p., 
 and secondly, John Apleby ; between which coheirs partition was made, as appears by 
 the patent rolls, J viz : "Partition of the manors and lands belonging to Richard de Handlo t Pat. Rot. 40 
 
 , Edw, III.,m.l 
 
 and Edmund his son and heir, between Margaret, the wife of John Apleby, and Eliza- 
 beth, the wife of Edmund de la Pole, daughters and heirs of the said Richard, and 
 sisters and heirs of the said Edmund de Handlo." 
 
 In the rolls of parliament§ mention is made of Edmund, son of Richard de Handlo, § Rot. Pari, 
 and Alice his wife ; also John, son of Richard de Handlo, and Joane his wife, daughter no."53^ ' 
 of John Fitz Niel. But as no inheritable right of barony, founded upon the two writs of 
 summons to John de Handlo, the 1 and 16 Edw. III., can be supported therefrom, any 
 further account would be an irrelevant detail ; though Margaret, the wife of Apleby, 
 left issue, as did Ehzabeth, the wife of Sir Edmund de la Pole. 
 
 Atkins, in his History of the county of Gloucester|| gives the following descent : — \\ p. 223. 
 
 Joho,* son of Richard Handlo, had Borstall in the county of Oxford,=7:Joane, daughter and heir 
 
 jure uxoris, and Hatherop, in the county of Gloucester, by grant. | of Sir John Fitz-Nigel.f 
 
 , I 
 
 I " I I 
 
 Richard, ob. vi. pat. ^Isabel, daughter of Almaric de St. Amand. Nicholas. Thomas. 
 
 I ' , 1 
 
 Edmund de Handlo, Margaret, married first, Gilbert Chastelin ; Elizabeth married Sir 
 
 ob. infra setatem. secondly, John Apulby. Edmund De la Pole. 
 
 • He levied a Boe of Hatherop to himself for life ; remainder to Richard his son, and Isabel his wife, in special tail ; remainder 
 to Nicholas and Thomas the brothers to Kichard in tail; rempinder to his own right heirs, the like fine of Coin St. Alwyns. John Apulby 
 had Hatherop, and Coin St, Alwyns. 
 
 I Vide Lysons' Mag-. Brit. toI. i., p. 517. Borstall in the county of Bucking'ham. '•'*
 
 244 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTBATA. 
 
 HARINGTON.— (18 Edw. II.) 
 
 John de Harington, or Haverington, by which last name he is called in the early 
 writs, had summons to parliament from the 18 Edw. II. to the 21 Edw. III. But it is to be 
 observed that the first summons, the 18 Edw. II., is to a great council to be holden at West- 
 minster, but is not called a. parliament. His name appears in a writ of the 17 Edw. II., 
 directed to William de Bereford, summoning the king's council, when he, with a few 
 others are denominated barones. He had issue Robert his son, who died in his lifetime, 
 leaving by Elizabeth his wife, sister and coheir to John de Multon, baron of Egremond, 
 several sons ; whereof, 
 
 John de Harington, the eldest, succeeded his grandfather, and was summoned to 
 parliament in the 22 and 23 Edw. III. ; but in those years only, though he did not die 
 till the 37 Edw. III., (1363,) at which time he was seised of the third part of the manors 
 of Multon and Egremond, and other lands, parcel of the barony of Multon of Egremond, 
 Robert his son and heir being then in minority ; which 
 
 Robert, the 51 Edw. III., making proof of his age, and doing his homage, had 
 livery of his lands ; and having been summoned to parliament from the 1 Ric. II. to the 
 4 Hen. IV., died the 7 of the same reign, (1405,) leaving by Isabel his wife, daughter 
 and coheir of Sir Nigel Loring, K. G., John his son and heir ; which 
 
 John de Harington is stated in the roUs of parliament to have been present therein, 
 the 22 Dec, 1406, (8 Hen, IV.) : it is then evident that all the writs after the 7 
 Hen. IV., as mentioned in Dugdale's lists of summons to bear the name of Robert, to 
 the 4 Hen. V., must be an error on the rolls, and ought rather to have been written 
 John. He died in 1418, s.p., and was succeeded by his brother 
 
 William de Harington, who had summons from the 8 Hen. V. to the 18 Hen. VI., 
 but not afterwards, though he lived some years, not dying till the 36 of the same reign, 
 (1457,) when he left William Bonvile, son of his daughter Elizabeth, (who deceased 
 before him,) his grandson and heir ; which William lord Bonvile and Harington, (jure 
 matris,) left an only daughter Cecily, his heir, who married Thomas Grey, marquess of 
 Dorset; whose grandson, Henry, duke of Suffolk, being afterwards attainted in 1554, the 
 baronies of BonviUe, Harrington, and all the other honours of that noble family became 
 forfeited : to which, otherwise the present duke of Buckingham and Chandos, in right 
 of his mother, would be heir general ; and the present earl of Stamford and Warrington, 
 heir male. 
 
 The following pedigree in the possession of the author differs from the preceding 
 statement, viz :
 
 BAROXIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 245 
 
 Sir William Har-^Margaret, sister to Thomas, son of Sir Robert Nerill, of Hornby, and aunt 
 rington, K. G. | and coheir of Margaret, duchess of Exeter. — (Vide Robert Nevill ut antea.J 
 I 
 
 Sir Thomas Harington, knight, of Hornby, aet. 40, ao. 19 Hen. VI., ob. the day after the^pEUzabeth, dau. of Tho- 
 battle of Wakefield, of his wounds received therein. I mas lord Dacres. 
 
 Sir John Harrington, slain at the battle of Wakefield.=pMaud, dau. of Thos. lord Clifford. 
 
 I 
 
 Anne, eldest dau. and coh., set 5, anno 1460, mar. Edw. — Elizabeth, youngest dau. and coh., set. 4, anno 1460, mar. 
 Stanley, lord Monteagle, oh. s.p., 5 Aug., 4 Hen. VII. 1st., John Stanley, 2ndly, Rich. Beaumont, of Whitley. 
 
 HASTANG.— (5 Edw. II.) 
 
 This family was anciently seated at Leamington, in the county of Warwick, thence called 
 
 Leamington Hastang. 
 
 Robert de Hastang, in the 41 Hen. III., gave a mark in gold for respiting his 
 
 knighthood. He married Joane,* daugjhter and coheir of William de Curli, and had * Chart. Rot. 
 '^ " 37 Hen. III., 
 
 '& 
 
 issue another m. 5. 
 
 Robert de Hastang, who, though not summoned to the parliament at Lincoln the 29 
 Edw. I., yet was one of those who subscribed their seals to the letter then written to the 
 pope,t being then designated " Robertus Hastang Dominus de Desiree." The cause of t Dugd. Lists 
 his not being summoned was probably from his being in Scotland, and at that time con- 
 stable of Roxburgh castle. J The 5 Edw. II. he had summons to the parliament at J Lib. Quotid 
 Westminster ; and in the writ is stj'led a baron ; the earls and barons being distinguished Qard. 28 Edw. 
 by their respective ranks :§ but this meeting was prorogued, and another parliament '• 
 summoned to meet at Lincoln, in the writ whereto his name is not mentioned. After of Summ. 
 this he was never again summoned. 
 
 THOMAS DE HASTANG.— (16 Edw. III.) 
 
 Thomas de Hastang (his grandson) had summons the 16 Edw. III., to a great coun- 
 cil to be holden at Westminster ;|1 and as Dugdale asserts, was summoned to parUament II Ibid. 
 the 5 Edw. III.: his name, however, does not appear in any writ of that year. 
 
 John de Hastang his son was never summoned. He had issue two daughters and 
 coheirs, viz.; Maud, who married Sir Ralph Stafford; and Joane,1I not Isabel, as said by iii'^"Rot'23.' 
 Dugdale) who married Sir John Salisbury, which Sir John was afterwards attainted and ^^ ^^^^ jj 
 decollated.** Sir Humphrey Stafford, great-grandson of Sir Ralph, was also attainted Ric. ll.,n. 69 
 the 1 Hen. VII., but his son Sir Humphrey Stafford was restored the 19 Hen. VII. h.^ m. 44 .
 
 246 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 HASTINGS.— (49 Hen. IH.) 
 
 Henry de Hastings" married Ada, fourth daughter of David, earl of Huntingdon, by 
 Maud his wife, one of the sisters and coheirs, eventually, of Ranulph, earl of Chester, 
 and shared in the division of that great inheritance. He died 1250, leaving 
 
 Henry de Hastings his son and heir, who was one of the principal of the barons 
 adhering to the party of Simon de Montfort, earl of Leicester, and had summons to the 
 parliament called by them in the king's name the 49 Hen. III. He was the resolute 
 governor of Kenilworth castle which held out so long against the king's army, and when 
 it did surrender, was excepted out of the Act of Grace, called the Dictum de Kenilworth. 
 He, however, afterwards made his peace, and was admitted to the benefit of that decree. 
 By Joane his wife, daughter of William, sister and at length coheir to her brother George 
 de Cantilupe, baron of Bergavenny, he had two sons, viz., John and Edmund, whereof 
 the eldest, 
 
 John de Hastings succeeded his father, and had summons to parliament from the 
 23 Edw. I. to the 6 Edw. II.*" In the 29 Edw. I. he was one of those who subscribed 
 the famous letter sent by the barons to the pope, on which occasion he is denominated 
 " Johannes de Hastings, Dominus de Bergavenny," thereby intimating that Bergavenny 
 was the name of the barony by virtue of which he was called to parliament. He died 
 circ. 1315, having been twice married. By Isabel his first wife, daughter of William, 
 and sister and coheir to Aymer de Valence, earl of Pembroke, he had John his son and 
 heir f also two other sons who died s.p. ; and three daughters, of which, Elizabeth mar- 
 ried Roger lord Grey of Ruthyn. By Isabel his second wife, daughter of Hugh Des- 
 penser, earl of Winchester, he had two sons, Hugh and Thomas, which Hugh was of 
 -, -r. , „ . Grossing Hall, in the county of Norfolk.* 
 
 * Vide Hugh . 
 
 de Hastings. John, next baron Hastings, had summons to parliament from the 6 to the 18 Edw. 
 
 II., when he died, leaving by Julian his wife, daughter and heir of Thomas, and grand- 
 daughter and heir of William baron de Leyljurn, Lawrence his son and heir, which 
 
 Lawrence de Hastings, by reason of his descent from Aymer de Valence, earl of 
 Pembroke, was advanced to that title, the 13 Edw. III. He died in 1348, and was suc- 
 ceeded by his only son John, born after his decease. This 
 
 " In Camden it is related that at the beginning of the Norman Conquest there were great men in Sussex, sur- 
 named De Hastings ; one of whom, Matthew de Hastings, held the manor of Grenale by the tenure that he should 
 find at the haven of Hastings an oar whenever the king should cross the sea. 
 
 b He was present in the parliament of the 18 Edw. I., when the earls and barons gave an aid to the king for 
 the marriage of his eldest daughter. But there is not extant any writ of summons for that year. — (yide Rot. Pari- 
 vol. I. p. 25.^ 
 
 c Vide Rot. Pat. 25 Ediv. I., Pars. 2. m. 2., viz.: — Maritagium inter Willielmum de Hastings fil. & hEereB. 
 Johannis de Hastings D'ns de Abergenny & AUanor' tiliam seniorem Will'mi Martin D'ni de Kameys, ac Edd'um 
 filium et hseredem d'ci Will'i & Jonett filiam seniorem dicti Joh'nis.
 
 nAUOXIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 245 
 
 John, second earl of Pembroke, died 49 Edw. III., (1375), having, as stated by 
 Dugdale, in the 43 Edw. III. made a feoffment by the king's licence of all his castles, 
 lordships, manors, &c., in England and Wales, to certain uses ; which feoffment on his 
 death was found to be, that provided he died without issue of his body, the town and 
 castle of Pembroke should come to the king, his heirs, and successors ; and the castle 
 and lordship of Bergavenny, and other lands in England and Wales to his cousin Wil- 
 liam de Beauchamp, his mother's nephew, in fee. At his decease, his only son John 
 was under three years of age ; which 
 
 John, third earl of Pembroke, the 13 Ric. II., was unfortunately so wounded by a 
 lance, at a tilt, that he died thereof, being then only about seventeen years old, dying s.p., 
 the earldom of Pembroke ceased ; but the barony of Bergavenny, with the castle &c., 
 passed to William de Beauchamp, who was a stranger in blood to the Hastings' family. 
 
 It is here to be considered how far the barony of Hastings may be deemed a perso- 
 nal barony, created by the writ of summons of Henry de Hastings, the 49 Hen. III., or 
 as a baronv attached to the tenure and possession of the castle of Bergavenny, which, in 
 the parliament at Lincoln, the 29 Edw. I., John de Hastings (son of Henry) appears 
 to have denominated his baronial honour. 
 
 The writ of the 49 Hen. III. can scarcely be imagined to have created an hereditary 
 barony. Tliere is no proof of a sitting under it; there is wanting proof that the parlia- 
 ment then summoned ever met. It was called by the rebel barons in the king's name ; 
 but he was then in duress, and in their power. The persons summoned were a partial 
 few, the friends of the rebel barons ; the king's friends were excluded. The subsequent bat- 
 tle of Evesham, and the surrender of Kenilworth castle put an end to the supremacy of 
 the rebel baron s' power, while the dictum de Kenilworth enacted, that no earl or baron 
 should after come to parliament, unless specially summoned thereto. Tliere is not any 
 evidencej^of any Hastings being so summoned before the 23 Edw. I., (though, no doubt 
 parliaments were holden in the intermediate time,) but it is only in the 29 Edw. I. that 
 there is a manifest of the names of the baronies which the persons then summoned pos- 
 sessed. Barony at that time was a service of council incident to tenure, which the crown 
 could require, or omit ; but the writ was not creative. If then the barony of Hastings 
 was connected with Bergavenny, it terminated with the alienation to Beauchamp ; if re- 
 ferred to under the writ of the 49 Hen. III., it seems as void as the creation of any of 
 Oliver Cromwell's peers. The house of lords has, however, by a recent resolution (1841) 
 allowed the barony on claim to Sir Jacob Astley, bart., a coheir representative of Hugh de 
 Hastings, brother of the half blood to John father of Lawrence, first Hastings earl of 
 Pembroke ; and right lawful heir to Henry summoned the 49 Hen. III., and to John his 
 son, summoned the 23 Edw. I.
 
 248 
 
 BAKONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 * Vide vol. ii. 
 
 EDMUND DE HASTINGS.— (28 Edw. I.) 
 
 Edmund de Hastings, a younger son of Henry, by Joane his wife, daughter and co- 
 heir to William de Cantilupe, baron of Bergavenny, and coheir to her brother George 
 de Cantilupe, had summons to parliament from the 28 Edw. I. to the 7 Edw. II.; in the 
 29 Edw. I. by the designation of " Edmundus de Hastings, Dominus de Enchimchelmock." 
 He was one of those who subscribed the famous letter to the pope, and had his seal affix- 
 ed thereto. Dugdale and other authors being silent as to whether he had any issue, it is 
 inferred that he died s.p. Francis Thynne notices a wife Isabel, but does not mention 
 whether any issue or not by her. He had great estates in Wales, probably part of the De 
 Braose and Cantilupe lands in that country.* 
 
 HUGH DE HASTINGS.— (16 Edw. III.) 
 
 Hugh de Hastings, grandson of Hugh, son of John de Hastings by his second wife 
 Isabel Despenser, had summons to a great council, or parliament, the 16 Edw. III., but 
 never after. Upon the death of John, the last Hastings, earl of Pembroke, in 1389 s.p., 
 Reginald lord Grey of Ruthyn, eldest son of Roger de Grey of Ruthyn, by Elizabeth his 
 wife, daughter of the same John de Hastings, by his first wife Isabel de Valence, was found 
 his heir of the whole blood, and the said Hugh de Hastings was found his heir, but of 
 the half blood ; between whose son Edward Hastings, and the said Reginald de Grey, a 
 long controversy took place for the arms of Hastings, the right whereto was at last de- 
 cided in favour of De Grey. This decision, so contrary to law, so much incensed Hast- 
 ings, that he is said to have left his curse upon his family if they did not attempt to 
 recover their right. This has eventually come to pass, and Sir Jacob Astley, bart., one 
 of the coheirs general of the before named Edward, has recently (1841) been declared by 
 the House of Lords right heir to the ancient barony of Hastings, and taken his seat 
 among the peers of the realm accordingly, whose descent being now contained in the 
 printed peerages of the day, renders a further account here unnecessary. 
 
 Dugdale observes that Edward Hastings assumed the title of lord Hastings and Stu- 
 tevile, as appears by a deed under his seal of arms, dated 4th November, the 8 Hen. IV., 
 but by what authority is not mentioned. The following pedigree may explain the same, 
 and show that he might also have assumed the title of lord Foliot. 
 
 William de Stuteville.T=Margaret, dau. and heir of Hugh de Say, of Richard's castle. — (Widow of Robert Mortimer.) 
 
 Robert de Stute%'ile, s.p. 
 
 Richard Foliot.^Margaret, sister and heir, ob. 6 Edw. I. 
 
 Jordan Foliot, summoned to parliament 23-pMargery , ob- 3 Edw. III., buried 
 
 and 25 Edw. I., ob. 27 Edw. I. I at Windling Abbey.— B/om. Norf. 
 
 Richard Foliot, ob. 
 s.p., 4 Edw. III. 
 
 Margery, sister and coheir, married Hugh Hastings, great- 
 grandfather of Edward Hastings, both buried at Elsing. 
 
 Margaret, sister and coheir 
 married John Camois.
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 249 
 
 On the gravestone of Sir John de Hastings, in the chapel of Hastings, at Elsing in 
 Norfolk, were the following verses, which began the epitaph, viz : — 
 
 Hie stratus, si quo sit natus sanguine quseris : 
 A proavo genitum noscas cuj nupserat haeres 
 Perabrokice Comitum, Vallensis origine nata; 
 Hinc Comites plures, donee erudelia fata 
 Extulerant pestem (Woodstock) te eonvoco testem, 
 Qui nece sub moesta ceeidit dum frangitur hastem. 
 Hugo successit, miles, sibi qui soeiavit 
 Jordani Foliot natam ; de qua generavit 
 
 Hugonem ; sed huic ETeringham nata potentis 
 Nupsit, et Hugonis sit mater arma valentis, 
 Nata cuj D'ni Spencer tedis generavit 
 Edwardum, cui John Dinham natam soeiavit. 
 E quibus hoe tumulo stratus sit origo Johannes 
 Cui requies detur cunetis viventibus annis, 
 Hugo, Roberte quibus Edmundus frater habetur 
 Poseatis precibus eelis requiescere detur. 
 
 WILLIAM HASTINGS.— (1 Edw. IV.) 
 
 William de Hastings, descended from a younger son of William de Hastings, steward 
 to king Hen. IT., and ancestor to the Hastings, earls of Pembroke, (before noticed) was 
 summoned to parHament from the 1 to the 22 Edw. IV., as " Wlll'o Hastings Militi 
 Domino Hastings de Hastings." He was the lord Hastings of Shakespeare in his Tragedy 
 of Richard III., by whose command he was so harshly beheaded, (1483). 
 
 Edward Hastings, his son and heir, having married Mary, daughter and heir of 
 Thomas, son and heir of Robert lord Hungerford, was summoned to parliament from 
 the 22 Edw. IV. to the 12 Hen. VII., as " Edwardo Hastings de Hungerford." He died 
 in 1507, but does not appear to have had the title of Hastings after his father's death. 
 
 George, son and heir of Edward lord Hungerford, had summons from the 1 to the 
 21 Hen. VIII., as " Georgio Hastynges de Hastynges" shortly after when, 8 December, 
 1529, he was created earl of Huntingdon ; from which period this barony of Hastings 
 became merged in the earldom, and so continued till the death of Francis the tenth earl, 
 in 1789, s.p., when the earldom devolved upon the next heir male; and the barony of 
 Hastings, with that of Hungerford, as also the baronies of Botreaux, Molines, the sole 
 heirship of one moiety, and a coheirship of the other moiety of the barony of Moels, des- 
 cended to Elizabeth, sister and heir to earl Francis ; which Elizabeth married John 
 Rawdon, earl of Moira in Ireland, whose son and heir Francis, after the death of his 
 mother, in 1808, claimed the barony of Hastings, which was allowed to him, and in 
 1816, he was created marquess of Hastings, a degree of honour which none of the 
 Hastings family had ever before attained. His son, the present marquess, therefore 
 possesses all the titles of his father.^ 
 
 » Dugdale in his account of this family says, that the first lord William was advanced to the degree and dignity 
 of a baron, thereby intimating that it was by patent, and not by writ of summons. — (Bar. vol. i.,p. 581.^ But in 
 that respect was in error. 
 
 VOL. U H h
 
 250 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 RICHARD HASTINGS.— (22 Edw, IV.) 
 
 Richard Hastings, brother to William lord Hastings, having married Joan, sister and 
 heir of Robert lord Welles, was summoned to parliament the 22 Edw. IV., and 1 Ric. III., 
 as " Ricardus Hastings de Welles, Chivalier." He had an only son Anthony, who died 
 s.p., and thus terminated this barony. — (Vide Welles.) 
 
 HAUSTED.— (6 Edw. III.) 
 
 John de Hausted in the 1 Edw. II. had a grant to himself and the heirs of his body, 
 of the manor of Deshangre, and other lands in the county of Northampton. The 1 Edw. 
 III. he was seneschal of Gascoigne, and the 6, 8, and 9 Edw. III. had summons to par- 
 liament, but never after, nor is any further mention made of him by Dugdale, either as 
 
 * Orig. 10 to ^"^y wif^ o"" issue. He appears to have died shortly after his last writ of summons.* 
 Edw. III. Rot. 
 
 I 
 
 18. 
 
 John de Hausted died seised of Deshangre, 10 Edw. III. — Escheat, No. 43. =p. 
 
 T- 
 
 William, son and heir, 8et.=Amicia, dau. of John Hausted, to whom his father Elizabeth, daughter of 
 
 30, et amp, ob. ante 20 Esch.2 gave the manor of Adstock, in co. John, and sister and 
 
 Edw. III. Hen. IV. B\ic]is. —Claus. Rot. 8 Edw. III. heir to William. 
 
 HERBERT DE HERBERT.— ( 1 Edw. IV.) 
 
 William Herbert had the lordship of Ragland in the county of Monmouth, which 
 he enjoyed from Maud his grandmother, daughter and heir of Sir John Morley, knight, 
 the hereditary owner thereof. The 1 of Edw. IV., he had summons to parliament by 
 writ directed to Willielmo Herberd de Herberd, and afterwards to the 6 of Edw. IV., as 
 Willielmo Domino Herbert Chiv., or as Willielmo Herbert Chiv. In 1468, he was created 
 earl of Pembroke, but the year following, 1469, was beheaded by order of the duke of 
 Clarence, and the earl of Warwick ; who, having revolted against king Edward, had taken 
 him prisoner in an engagement, where he having the command of the royal army, was 
 utterly defeated by the insurgents. He was twice married, first, to Anne daughter of Sir 
 Walter, and sister to Walter D'Evereux, baron Ferrers of Chartley, and by her had 
 William his eldest son, and other children; his second wife was Maud, daughter and heir 
 to Adam ap Howel Graunt, by whom he had Richard Herbert, of E\vyas, ancestor to the 
 present earl of Pembroke, and Sir William Herbert, of Troye. 
 
 William Herbert, eldest son by the first wife, succeeded his father, but king Edward 
 being desirous to have the earldom of Pembroke in his own hands, got him to make
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 251 
 
 resignation thereof, and in exchange created him earl of Huntingdon. He was first con- 
 tracted (as it is said) by king Richard III. to marry his daughter Catherine Plantagenet, 
 but dying in her early years, the marriage did not take place, and he wedded one of the 
 five sisters and coheirs of Richard Widville, earl Rivers, by whom he had an only daugh- 
 ter and heir Elizabeth, who married Sir Charles Somerset, a natural son of Henry Beau- 
 fort, the last duke of Somerset of that surname. Not having any male issue, the earldom 
 of Huntingdon became extinct upon his death ; but the barony of Herbert devolved on 
 his said daughter Elizabeth, whose husband Sir Charles Somerset was created by patent, 
 22 Hen. VII., baron Herbert of Ragland, Chepstow, and Gower, and afterwards in 1526, 
 earl of Worcester. From him is descended the present duke of Beaufort, heir of the 
 before named baronies, and other dignities. 
 
 HERON.— (44 Edw. III.) 
 
 William, grandson of Jordan Hairun, or Heron, who lived in the time of king John, 
 married Mary, daughter and heir of Odonel de Ford, of Ford castle, in the county of 
 Northumberland, and had issue William his son and heir, who married Christiana, 
 daughter and heir of Roger de Notton, and by her had three sons, viz. ; Walter, who 
 died vi. pat., leaving a daughter and heiress Emeline, who married John Lord Darcy ; 
 Roger, second son ; and Odonel, third son. 
 
 William Heron, son and heir of Roger, had summons to parliament the 44 Edw. 
 III., but not afterwards, and has no further mention made of him, or of any descendants 
 from him. 
 
 HERON.— (17 Ric II.) 
 
 William Heron, grandson of Odonel, before mentioned, had summons to parharaent 
 from the 17 Ric. II. to the 5 Hen. IV., as Williehno Heron Chiv' ; though it is certain 
 that he was summoned jure uxoris, as lord Say : for in a charter dated 1 Hen. IV., to 
 which he was a witness, he is styled Willielmo Heron Dominus de Say, Seneschallus Hospitii 
 Regis. If any barony, distinct from that of Say, was created by his personal writ the 17 
 Ric. II., and confirmed by those subsequent, such barony terminated on his decease in 
 1404, s.p. 
 
 HILTON.— (23 Edw. I.) 
 
 Robert de Hilton, of a very ancient family, whose chief seat was at Hilton Castle in 
 the county of Durham, had summons to parliament the 23, 24, and 25 Edw. I., and in
 
 252 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA, 
 
 the 26th also a summons equis et armis to Carlisle ; on which occasion he is denominated 
 a baron ; the earls and barons then summoned being all distinguished in the writ by their 
 * Dug. Lists respective ranks.* He married Margaret, one of the three daughters, and eventually 
 coheirs of Marmaduke de Thwenge, a great parliamentary baron, and had issue two daugh- 
 ters and coheirs, of which Isabel married Walter de Pedwardine ; and Maud was wife of 
 Sir John Hothum, knight. 
 
 Robert de Hilton, summoned to parliament 23 Edw. I.=pMargaret, daughter & coheir of Marmaduke de Thwenge. 
 
 I 
 
 r , I 
 
 Isabel, daughter and coheir. -[-Walter de Pedwardyn. Maud, daughter and coheir.-pSir John Hothum. 
 
 r ' r' 
 
 Robert, son-j- Elizabeth, daughter of Issue, from whom descended Sir John Hothum, 
 and heir. | John Pierrepont, knt. created a baronet by king James I. 
 
 I ' 
 
 Walter, ob. 9 Hen. VI.=f=Katherine, daughter of Sir John Ingleby, of Ripley, in the county of York. 
 
 I 1 1 ' 1 1 1 
 
 Roger, -p. . Thomas, Anne.-pJohn Quick- Joan, Kathe 
 
 son & I s.p. 
 
 heir, | 
 L 
 
 erell, of Bos- s.p. 
 ton, CO. Line. 
 
 ^Nicholas Dene, of Bar- Margaret, mar. Alex- 
 rowby, CO. Line. ,1st h. ; ander, son of Matthew 
 2nd David Cecil, s. p. Leeke,of Leeke,c.Linc. 
 
 — I 1 
 
 Christopher. Peter. Issue numerous. James Dene.=p 
 
 Died minors, s.p. | ' 
 
 1. Sir Richard Bozom, ob. 16 Hen. VIII.=^Thomasine.=f=2. William Vernon. 
 , . I , I , 
 
 Anne, m. 1st Hen- Mary, m. Mar-^Richard Alice, m. Elizabeth, m. Sir Rich- Joane, only daughter, 
 ^ ~ Clopton. George ard Paynel, of Booth- 2nd wife to Henry Sa- 
 
 Poole. by, in co. Linc.-j ville of Lupcoate, co. 
 
 ry Babington; 2nd John garet. 
 
 Francis Moore. Worsley 
 
 r- 
 
 York. 
 
 Mary, married William Cordall, Francis. George, 
 
 master of the rolls. Living anno 1562 . 
 
 ALEXANDER HILTON.— (6 Edw. III.) 
 
 Alexander de Hilton is presumed to be of the same family as Robert, but certainly 
 not his son, as set forth in the printed laboured pedigree of the Hilton family. He had 
 summons to parliament the 6, 'J, 8, and 9 Edw. III., but never after, of whom further, 
 or of his descendants, Dugdale does not take any notice. But in the parliament roUs 
 
 t Vol. iii., p. the 1 Hen. IV.t among the nobles and great men then present, Le bamn de Hilton is 
 mentioned ; yet in the writ of summons of that year, no such name is contained therein. 
 
 X Vol. iii., p. In the said parliament roUs, in another part,t is recited Mons''r William baron de Hilton. 
 
 129 No. 12. . ^ r '■>■ 
 
 ' ' " It is to be observed that the Hiltons from a long period back (tradition takes them 
 
 to the time of king Athelstan) possessed Hilton castle, and were titular barons thereof, 
 as holding it of the Palatinate of the bishoprick of Durham, so similarly styled as the 
 barons of Chester were who held under the Palatinate of Hugh Lupus, earl of Chester. 
 
 This Alexander is said to have married Maud, daughter and coheir of Richard 
 de Emeldon (widow of Richard Acton) and to have had a daughter Elizabeth who
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 253 
 
 married Roger Widdringtoii, ancestor to the lords Widdrington, of whom, on the death 
 of the last lord in 1774, s.p., his nephew Thomas Eyre of Hassop, son of his sister Mary, 
 was his heir ; but he dying s.p., the inheritance passed to the late Charles Townlcy, esq., in 
 right of his grandmother Mary Widdrington, who was aunt of the last lord and of the 
 said Mary Eyre; and by his death, unmarried, in 1807, his only sister Cecilia became 
 his heir, who married, first, Charles Strickland, esq. ; and secondly, his cousin Jarrard 
 Strickland, esq. 
 
 In the printed pedigree of this family, which is very fully given in Hutchinson's 
 Historj' of Durham, it is to be remarked that this Alexander de Hilton is stated to have 
 had summons to parliament in the year before mentioned, and to have died the 42 
 Edw. III. that he married Alianor, daughter of William, and sister and coheir of Sir 
 William Felton, of Felton, in the county of Northumberland, knight, and had issue 
 Robert, who died in his lifetime, leaving a son William aet. eleven, the 42 Edw. III., 
 heir to his grandfather ; which William had issue a son William, who died 26th May, 
 1435, 13 Hen. VI. : of these two Williams it is probable the father is the person alluded 
 to in the rolls of parliament before cited. 
 
 In this pedigree not any notice is made of Robert Hilton, of Swine, who married 
 Matilda, one of the daughters and coheiresses of Roger de Lascelles, of Escrick.* But * vide 
 the whole deduction is confined to the male line of the Hiltons from Alexander, living 
 the 19 Hen. II., apparently for the purpose of showing the descent of Sir Wastel Brisco, 
 bart., and Hylton JoUyfFe, esq., (now Sir Hylton) from Alexander the baron, and exhi- 
 biting a colourable pretension for claim to that barony. 
 
 HOESE.— (22 Edw. I.) 
 
 Matthew, son of Henry Hoese, of Herting, in the county of Sussex, had issue Henrv, 
 who married Joan, daughter of Alard Fleming, niece to John Maunsel provost of Be- 
 verley,t who upon the death of the said Matthew, circ. 39 Hen. III., gave six hundred f Dug. Bar. 
 marks for the wardship of Henry his son and heir, with the custody of his lands, he ''' ^' 
 being then in minority ; which 
 
 Henry was afterwards one of those in arms against the king, 49 Hen. III. He died 
 the 18 Edw. I.,t being then seised of divers manors in the county of Kent, and of Hert- + F^*^*!- ^^, 
 
 ° _ _ •' ' _ Edw. I., No. 
 
 ing, in the county of Sussex, leaving Henry his son and heir ret. twenty-four, who doing 36. 
 
 his homage the same year, had livery of his lands;6 which § Rot. Fin. 18 
 
 ° •' •' ^ Edw. I., m.5. 
 
 Henry Hoese the 22 Edw. I. had summons to parliament, though the place of meet- 
 ing was not named in the ^^Tit, but which afterwards was assembled at Westminster, || II J^'- P*"^'- 
 and from that time had summons to all the parliaments of that reign to the 6 Edw. III., 
 
 LasceUes.
 
 254 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 when he died, leaving Henry his son and heir, aged thirty, and Isabel his wife surviving, 
 who had dowry in Herting, and in other manors in several counties ; which 
 
 Henry had summons to parliament from the 11 to the 23 Edw. III., about which 
 time he died, leaving Henry his grandson (son of Matthew his eldest son, who died vi. 
 pat.) his next heir, then six years of age, and Catherine his second wife surviving ; which 
 * Rot. Fin- 7 Henry, the 7 Ric II., doing his homage, had livery of his lands ;* but was never sum- 
 moned to parliament; and by reason thereof, Dugdale closes all further account of this 
 line of the Hoese, or Huse, or Hussey family. 
 
 Henry Hoese, ob. 6 Edw. III.=r=Isabel survived, and had dower in Herting, &c. 
 
 1 ^Henry ob. 23 Edw. 111.^^2. Katherine survived. 
 
 I 
 
 I I 1 1 
 
 Mark ob.=pMargaret 1. Elizabeth de — Henry of Herting ob. =^2. Ankaret, ob. 13 Ric. Rich- Eliza- 
 
 vi. pat. Verdon. Bohun. 7 Ric. II. I 11.— Esch. 22. ard. beth. 
 
 I ' I 
 
 Henry, set. 6, anno 23 Edw. III. Henry, Eet.22,apud mort. pat., ob. 10 Hen. IV. — BscA.ra. 17. ^Margaret .... 
 
 I ' r~ ' 
 
 Henry; settled lands on Nicholas his brother, s. p. Nicholas, heir to his brother Henry, ob. 10 Edw. IV. -j-. . . . 
 
 I I ~ 
 
 1, Sir Henry Lovel,-r-Constance, — 2. Sir Roger Katherine, set. 10, married Sir 
 
 ob. 16 Hen. VII. set. 12. Lewkuor. Reginald Bray, s. p. 
 
 
 I 1 
 
 Elizabeth, married 1st, John, son of John Bray, brother to Sir Reginald ; Agnes, married John 
 
 2nd, Anthony, brother to Andrew lord Windsor. Empson. 
 
 HOESE, OR HUSE, of BEECHWORTH.— (22 Edw. III.) 
 
 Roger, son of John Hoese, or Huse, of the same family, as supposed by Dugdale, with 
 the one before mentioned, was of Beechworth, in the county of Surrey, which with other 
 considerable lands, he acquired as cousin and heir of John de Berewyk, who died temp. 
 tEsch.6Edw Edw. II. f In the 22 and 23 Edw. III. he had summons to parliament, but never after, 
 II., No. 43. nor any of his descendants. He died 35 Edw. III., leaving by Margery his wife, widow 
 t Esch 35 °^ Herbert St. Quintin,t John his son and heir, aet. forty, of whom no further mention 
 Edw. III., No. is made by Sir William Dugdale. This 
 
 John Hoese appears to have been married, as in Esch. 44 Edw. III., No. 33, notice 
 is made of John Husee and Isabel his wife, as to the manor of Burton Sacy ; and in 
 Originalia, 48 Edw. III., No. 34, is recited John, son of John Husee, Burton Sacy, in the 
 county of Southampton. 
 
 Collins, in his peerage account of the earl of Portsmouth's family, states that John 
 Husee left a daughter Alice, who married Richard Wallop, ancestor thereof ; but Vincent 
 asserts she is called daughter of Roger; yet whether daughter of Roger or of John, 
 would still vest whatever right of barony there might be in the descending heir or heirs
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 255 
 
 from Richard Wallop. In Hutchins's Historj- of the County of Dorset* may be found * Vol. i. p. 152 
 many records cited, which are variant to each other. 
 
 HOLLAND.— (8 Edw. IL) 
 
 Robert de Holland, or Holand, from the humble origin of a poor knight, and 
 secretary to Thomas Plantagenet, earl of Lancaster, became of such importance as to be 
 summoned to parliament among the nobles of the realm from the 8 to the 14 Edw. IL ; 
 but in the year following, on the insurrection of the said earl of Lancaster, made more 
 against the Gavestones than the king, he failed the noble earl (his benefactor) in his 
 promises of assistance, whereby he incurred the hatred of the people ; and being taken 
 afterwards in a wood near Henley park, he was without trial beheaded. He married 
 Maud, one of the daughters and coheirs of Alan baron Zouche, of Ashby, and by her had 
 four sons, viz., Robert, his successor ; Thomas, who became earl of Kent; Alan and Otho, 
 who died s.p. 
 
 Robert Holland, the eldest son, had summons the 16, and afterwards from the 37 to 
 the 46 Edw. III., and died the year following, 13/3, leaving Maud his granddaughter 
 and heir, \-iz. ; daughter of Robert Holland his eldest son, who died vi. pat. ; which 
 Maud married Sir John Lovel, and carried the barony of Holland into that family, 
 wherein' it so remained till the attainder of Francis viscount Lovel, when the same, with 
 all his other honours became forfeited to the crown ; which otherwise would have fallen 
 into abeyance between his sisters, of whom Joane, or Jane, married Sir Bryan Stapleton ; 
 and Fridiswide, Sir Edward Norris, knight.t The first now represented by the lately t Vide Lovel. 
 acknowledged lord Beaumont ; and the other by the present earl of Abingdon. 
 
 HOLLAND.— (27 Edw. III.) 
 
 Thomas Holland, second son of Robert the first baron Holland, before mentioned, 
 had summons to parliament from the 27 to the 31 Edw. III. inclusive. Having married 
 Joane, heiress to her father Edmund, and her brothers Edmund and John, earls of 
 Kent, he in her right assumed that title, and was thereby summoned to parliament the 
 34 Edw. III., but to no other subsequent parliaments, as deceasing the same year. 
 
 Thomas, his eldest son, became his successor, and the 9 Rich. IL, his mother Joane 
 being then dead, he had a special livery of the lands of her inheritance. He was half 
 brother by his mother to king Richard IL, and by that title, viz., Carissimo Fratri Regis 
 Thoirue Com' Kane., had summons to parliament the 6 Ric. XL, and to other subsequent
 
 256 
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCEXTRATA. 
 
 parliaments of the same reign. He died the 20 Ric. II. His wife was Alice, daughter 
 of Richard, earl of Arundel, by which lady he had two sons, Thomas and Edmond, suc- 
 cessively earls of Kent ; and two other sons, John and Richard, who both died s.p. ; also 
 six daughters, whereof Eleanor married, first, Roger Mortimer, earl of March, secondly, 
 Edward Cherleton de Powys ; Margaret married, first, John Beaufort, marquess of Dor- 
 set, and next, Thomas, duke of Clarence ; Joane was wife, first, of Edward, duke of York, 
 secondly, of William lord Willoughby, thirdly, of Henry lord Scroope, and fourthly, of Sir 
 Henry de Bromflete ; another Eleanor wedded Thomas, earl of Salisbury ; Elizabeth 
 married Sir John Neville knight ; and Bridget was a nun at Berking. 
 
 Thomas Holland, the eldest son, was upon the death of his father summoned to 
 parliament the 21 Ric. II., as earl of Kent; but having been created duke of Surrey, he 
 was in the next parliament of the same year summoned, viz : " Charissimo Consanguineo 
 sua ThorruB Duci Surr'." But this honour was of short duration ; for Henry, duke of 
 Lancaster having seised the crown, he, with the earl of Salisbury and other nobles, took 
 arms to restore king Richard, in which attempt he and the confederate lords were sud- 
 denly surprised and overpowered at Cirencester, and were seised and beheaded by the 
 townsmen ; and in the parliament holden the next year he was attainted and his lands 
 forfeited. Not having any issue his dukedom of Surrey became extinct. 
 
 Edward Holland, his brother and heir,|who was then in minority, had afterwards 
 great favour shown him, and had a special livery of divers castles, manors, &c., which 
 devolved upon him under some old entail theretofore made by his ancestors ; and further- 
 more had summons to parliament as earl of Kent the 7 Hen. IV., as also in the following 
 year : but shortly after then, circ. 9 or 10 Hen. IV., died without leaving any legitimate 
 issue, whereby the earldom of Kent became extinct ; and the barony of Holland, if not 
 affected by the attainder of the duke of Surrey, fell into abeyance between his six sisters, 
 or their representatives, whose marriages have been before mentioned. 
 
 HOTHUM OR HOTHAM.— (8 Edw. I.) 
 
 John, the son of Peter de Hothum, brother to John, bishop of Ely, who was also 
 twice Lord Chancellor, had summons to a parliament convened to meet at York, the 8 
 Edw. II., but in that writ it is observed that the names of the justices, and others of the 
 king's council were intermixed with the earls and barons, and in a writ of the same year 
 * Dugd. Lists for a parliament to meet at Westminster ; * his name is then recited among the justices 
 and others of the Idng's council, so also in the 9 and 11 Edw. II., but after, his name 
 is not included in any other writs of summons. 
 
 of Summ.
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 25? 
 
 From this statement there is not anything to warrant his being considered to have 
 been a baron by virtue of the aforesaid writs of summons. He had issue a son John, 
 who had two daughters, viz., Alice and Catherine ; whereof, the former is said to have 
 married, first Hugh Despenser, and to have had a son Hugh who died s.p., and a daugh- 
 ter Anne who married Edward Boteler, who died s. p., 10 Hen. IV. Her second hus- 
 band was John Trussel, by whom she had a son Sir John Trussel, knight, who died s. p. 
 Thus, bv failure of issue surviving from Jolm so summoned, the 8 Edw. II., Edmund 
 Skerne^ descended from Peter next brother to the same John, was upon claim to certain 
 lands in the county of Warwick, the 38 Hen. VI., found to be heir to John Hothum 
 bishop of El)', and chancellor of England. 
 
 There was a John Hothum who married Maud, one of the daughters and coheirs of 
 Robert de Hilton,* who, by the printed baronetages of the Hothum family is represented * VideHUton. 
 to have descended from Thomas Hothum, another brother of the said John, and nephew 
 to the bishop of Ely ; which Thomas must have been a younger brother, or the issue 
 from Peter could not have made good the claim preferred as heir to the bishop. 
 
 HOWARD.— (49 Hen. VI., and 9 and 10 Edw. IV.) 
 
 The rise of this distinguished family, now holding the highest rank among the nobility 
 of the kingdom, and embracing in its name as members of it, so many titles in the peer- 
 age of the realm, owes its first origin to the fortuitous circumstance of an illustrious mar- 
 riage made by Sir Robert Howard with Margaret, eldest daughter (as called by Collins) 
 and coheir* of Thomas de Mowbray, duke of Norfolk, by Elizabeth his wife, daughter 
 and coheir of Richard Fitz Alan, earl of Arundel, and cousin and coheir of John, the 
 last Mowbray duke of Norfolk. 
 
 Sir John Howard, only son and heir of Sir Robert, by this fortunate alliance, was 
 first raised to the dignity of a baron, by writ of summons to parliament, the 49 Hen. VI., 
 (or rather the 9 and 10 Edw. IV.,) addressed, " Johanni Howard de Howard, Militi" 
 and from thence to the 22 Edw. IV.; after when, in 1483, he was created duke of Nor- 
 folk, by king Richard III., to whom, much to his honour, he steadfastly adhered, and 
 with him was slain at the battle of Bosworth. The barony of Howard, by the subsequent 
 advancement to a higher dignity, became merged in the dukedom of Norfolk, and so 
 continued, though with divers alternate forfeitures, and restorations, till the death of 
 Edward the 11th duke, in 1777? s.p., when it, with other baronies, fell into abeyance 
 between the two daughters and coheirs of his brother lord Philip Howard ; of which, the 
 
 » Isabel the other daughter and coheir married the lord Berkeley. — (Vide Berkeley.) 
 VOL. I. I i
 
 258 
 
 * Vide Mow- 
 bray. 
 
 t Dug. Lists 
 of Summ. 
 
 + Dug. Ori- 
 gines, p. 31. 
 
 § Ibid, p. 32. 
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTBATA. 
 
 eldest married the lord Stourton, and the youngest the lord Petre; whose representatives, 
 the present barons Stourton, and Petre, are the coheirs in the said abeyance.* 
 
 It may be observed that the origin of the family of Howard is of itself involved in 
 great ambiguity of descent, notwithstanding the illustrious lineage attributed to it by 
 Collins, and various other genealogical writers, and the ingenuity of flattering heralds. 
 Sir William Dugdale with much candour assumes only to deduce it from Sir William 
 Howard, a judge in the court of the Common Pleas, temp. Edw. I., and he confesses his 
 inability to go further back ; but by a MS. in the possession of the author, under the 
 attestation of Sir William, that learned baronagian regrets he had not seen the record 
 from whence it is copied, before he had published his celebrated work. He says, that 
 from the evidences therein cited, he is perfectly well satisfied that the pristine name was 
 Harvard, and the judge descended of the family of that name in Lancashire : indeed, on 
 referring to the writs of summons t by which William the judge was in that capacity 
 called to parliament, the name is written Haivard, and not Howard. In the 21 of Eklw. 
 I., by the name of William Haward, he was one of the justices of assize J for the counties 
 of Lancaster, Nottingham, and Derby: but, in the 25 Edw. I., being made one of the 
 justices of the King's Bench, his name is thus noted,§ viz : Will' Howard admissus 6f sa- 
 cramentum prestitit, 1 1 Oct. ; and by the name of Howard had his summons to parlia- 
 ment in that year ; yet in all the subsequent years he is called Haward. 
 
 From this it would seem that Haward and Howard were synonymously used as 
 applying to the same person ; but it nevertheless divests the Howard family of its far- 
 famed genealogical descent from the Norman earls of Passy, and leaves Sir John Howard 
 to be the founder of his own nobility, far later than many others of inferior rank in point 
 of dignity; with reference to whom he might say, as Ajax retorted to Ulysses : 
 
 " Nam genus, et proavos, et quae non fecimus ipsi, 
 " Vix ea nostra voco." 
 
 HOWARD DE WALDEN.— (39 Eliz.) 
 
 This title, now extinct in the Howard name, first commenced in the person of Thomas 
 Howard, eldest son of Thomas fourth duke of Norfolk, by his second wife Margaret, 
 daughter and heiress of Thomas lord Audley, of Walden, who had been so created in 
 153S, with remainder to his issue male; for want, whereof, the title upon his decease 
 in 1544 became extinct: which 
 
 Thomas Howard had summons to parliament the 39 Eliz., the writ being addressed 
 to him, viz : " Tliomce Howard de Walden Chevalier : " the like summons he also had the
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 259 
 
 43 Eliz. ; but after then he was advanced to the title of earl of Suffolk, the 1 James I., and 
 by that title had summons to parliament the same year, though it is not mentioned in 
 the Lords Journals when he took his seat either as lord Howard de Walden, or as earl 
 of Suffolk. He died in 1626, and was succeeded by his eldest son, 
 
 Theophilus Howard, second baron, and earl of Suffolk, ■\\ho in his father's lifetime 
 had been called by writ to parliament, by the description of " Theophilus Hoivard de 
 Walden Chiv' primogenito Tho' Comltis.i Stiff' ■" but it does not appear that he took his 
 seat at this time, the journals* first noticing liis name viz : " Theophilus lord Howard * Joum. 
 of Walden introduced, being summoned by writ, 9 Feb., 1609." By Dugdale's Lists he 
 is stated to have been again summoned the 7? 8, 12, 18, 19, and 21 Jac. L, and 1 Car. 
 L; after when he became earl of Suffolk. He died in 1640, having had issue by Eliza- 
 beth his wife, daughter and coheir of George lord Hume, of Berwick, (earl of Dunbar in 
 Scotland) several sons ; whereof James the eldest succeeded his father ; which 
 
 James, third lord Howard, and earl of Suffolk, by Susan his first wife, daughter of 
 Henry Rich, earl of Holland, had an only daughter Essex Howard, who married Edward 
 lord Griffin ; and by Barbara his second wife, daughter of Sir Edward Villiers, had also 
 an only daughter Elizabeth, who married Sir Thomas Felton, of Playford, in the county 
 of Suffolk. Dying in 1688, without issue male, the earldom of Suffolk devolved upon his 
 brother George Howard, and the barony of Walden fell into abeyance between his two 
 daughters before mentioned ; and so remained tiU upon the claim of Sir John Griffin 
 Whitwell, who had taken the name of Griffin, descended from lady Essex Howard, the 
 eldest coheir before mentioned, the abeyance was determined by the king, in his favour, 
 and he accordingly had summons to parliament as lord Howard of Walden, and took his 
 seat in the House of Lords the 9th of August 1784.^" Deceasing in 1797j without issue, f Ibid, 
 and all the issue of lady Essex Howard being extinct ; the barony then devolved upon 
 the heir representative of the lady Elizabeth Howard, who married Sir Thomas Felton, 
 viz: Charles Augustus Ellis, son and heir of Elizabeth Catherine Caroline, wife of Charles 
 Rose Ellis, esq., daughter and heir of John Augustus Hervey, who died in the lifetime of 
 his father Frederick, fourth earl of Bristol ; son of John lord Hervey, who died in the 
 lifetime of his father John Hervey, first earl of Bristol, who married Elizabeth, sole daugh- 
 ter and heir of Sir Thomas Felton, by Elizabeth his wife, second daughter and coheir of 
 James third baron Howard, of Walden, and earl of Suffolk. 
 
 » There seems some doubt as to the creation of this barony by writ in the person of lord Thomai Howard, the 
 39 Q. EUz. The Lords Journals do not shew that he ever took his seat as lord Howard de Walden, the first men- 
 tion therein of such a title being that of Theophilus his son, after his father had been created earl of Suffolk ; from 
 which circumstance it may be inferred, that the barony was incorporated in the patent of the earldom of Suffolk, limit- 
 ed to issue male. — Vide some interesting remarks respecting this subject in the Sydney papers, vol, it; and in a 
 note in Banks's Dormant and Extinct Baronage, vol. ii., p. 278.
 
 260 
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 HOWARD OF WALDEN. 
 1. Mary, second of the three sisters and=Thomas Howard, summoned to parliament 
 
 coheirs to Thomas lord Dacre of Gillcs 
 land, s. p. 
 
 39 Elizabeth, created Earl of Suffolk the 1 
 James I., ob. 1626. 
 
 ■1. Elizabeth, daughter and 
 coheir of Sir Henry Knevet, 
 of Charlton, knight. 
 
 Theophilus, 2nd baron & earl of Suffolk, ob. 1640.=pElizabeth, d. & c. of Geo. lord Hume of Berwick. Other issue. 
 
 I I 
 
 1. Susan, daughter of Hemy Richard,=i=James, third baron and=p2. Elizabeth, daughter of Sir 
 
 I Earl, ob. 1688. | Edward ViUiers. 
 
 Other issue. 
 
 Earl of Holland. 
 
 Essex, only d. & eldest coh.=pEdward lord Griffin, ob. 1710. Elizabeth, youngest d. & coh.=j=Sir Thomas Felton. 
 
 James lord Griffin, s. & h.=f:Anne, d. & h. of Ric. Rainsford 
 
 r ' r-i— 
 
 James, 
 
 s. p. 
 Richard, 
 
 s. p. 
 
 Elizabeth, sole d. & h.=pJohn Hervey, 1st earl of Bristol. 
 . I , 
 
 Edward,=^Mary, dau. of 
 Anthony Wel- 
 den, of WeU, 
 in com. Line. 
 
 3rd lord 
 
 Griffin, 
 ob.l742. 
 
 I — 
 
 Essex, 
 
 Anne=pWilliam WTiit- 
 well, of Oun- 
 dle, CO. North- 
 ampton, Esq. 
 
 Grif- 
 fin. 
 
 Elizabeth, mar. 1st 
 Henry Nevil, s. p., 
 2nd John, earl of 
 Portsmouth, s. p. 
 
 John lord^ 
 Hervey, 
 obiit vita 
 patris. 
 
 Matthew, thrice mar. Sir John Griffin Whitwell, 
 
 only ob. s. p., 1798. took the name of Griffin by 
 
 child, WilHam, drowned in act of Pari., anno 1749, 
 
 died 1731. sum. as Lord Howard de 
 
 unmar. George, died unmar- Walden, 3 August, 1784, 
 
 1738. ried 1750. died 5 May, 1797, s. p. 
 
 Elizabeth, ob. unmar. 1776. 
 
 Aime, mar. Count Melderen, 
 Dutch Envoy, obiit 1796, 
 
 s.p.s., having had a son & Sophia, twin with Mary 
 dau. who both ob. infants. born 20 July, 1728, 
 
 Sophia, died an infant. died June 1729. 
 
 Mary, m. Wm. Parker, 
 D. D., Rector of St. 
 James', ob. 1799, s. p. 
 
 Geo. Will., 2nd earl, ob. 1775, s.p. Augustus John, 3rd earl, ob. 1779, s.p.. Frederick, 4th earl, ob. 1803.-1 
 
 William Frederick, fifth earl, and heir male in 
 succession to the earldom of Bristol. 
 
 John Augustus lord Herver, 
 ob. vi. pat., 1796.-1 
 
 Elizabeth Catherine Caroline, daur. and heir, ob. at Nice, 21=T=Charles Rose EUis, 
 Jan., 1803, set. 23 ; bur. at Esher, co. Surr. esq., mar. 1798. 
 
 Charles Augustus Ellis, a minor at the time of claim, which was allowed in 1807- 
 
 HUNGERFORD.— (14 Hen. VI.) 
 
 Walter Hungerford, of a very eminent family and ancient descent, was first sum- 
 moned to parliament the 14 Hen. VI., and from thence to the 27 of the same reign; 
 about which time he died. By Catherine his first wife, who was one of the daughters 
 and coheirs (with Alianor her sister, wife of William Talbot,) of Thomas Peverell, by 
 Margaret his wife, daughter of Thomas Courteney, by Muriel his wife, one of the daugh- 
 
 * Vide Moeis. ters and coheirs of John lord Moels,* he had issue three sons, viz. : Walter who died vi. 
 pat., s.p. ; Robert his successor, and Edmund who married Margaret, daughter and co- 
 
 t VideBumell heir of Edward, son and heir apparent of Hugh lord Burnell,t but died \'i. pat., and by 
 her was ancestor to the Hungerfords of Down Ampney, in the county of Wilts. 
 
 Robert, eldest surviving son of Walter, was the second baron Hungerford. In the 
 17 Hen. VI., upon the death of Alianor Talbot, his mother's sister, he was found to be 
 her heir, and thereupon had livery of her inheritance ; acquiring by her death s.p., one
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 261 
 
 moiety, and a coheirship in the barony of Moels. He had summons to parhament from 
 the 29 to the 33 Hen. VI., and deceased the 37, (1459,) leaving by Margaret his wife, 
 sole dausrhter and heir of William lord Botreaux,* Robert his son and heir, which * ^'de 
 
 ... . .,„. ,. Botreaux. 
 
 Robert, third lord Hungerford, having married Alianor, daughter and heir of William 
 lord Molinesjt had in his father's lifetime, summons to parliament from the 23 to the 31 t Vide Molice. 
 Hen. VI,, as " Roberto Hungerford, Militi Domino de Moleyns ," but he does not appear 
 to have been ever summoned after his father's death as lord Hungerford. Being on the 
 part of king Henrv, at the battle of Towton, he was attainted in the parliament of the 1 
 Edw. IV.: after this, still adhering to the Lancastrian side, he was taken prisoner on 
 their defeat at the battle of Hexham, and being conveyed to Newcastle, was beheaded, 
 (1463). By the said Alianor Mohnes, his wife, he had issue three sons, Thomas, Walter, 
 and Leonard : of these, 
 
 Thomas Hungerford, his son and heir, for a time supported king Edward ; but after- 
 wards endeavouring the restoration of king Henry, he was seised, tried at Salisbury, 
 condemned as a traitor, and beheaded. His wife was Anne, daughter of Henry earl of 
 Northumberland, by whom he had a sole daughter and heir, Mary, who married Edward, 
 son and heir apparent of W^illiam, then lord Hastings : which Edward, notwithstanding 
 the attainders of his wife's father and grandfather were not reversed, obtained so much 
 favour from king Edward, that he was summoned to parliament the 22 Edw. IV., as 
 " Edwardo Hastings de Hungerford, Chiv.;" and again by the same description the 1 Ric 
 III.; but in the 1 Hen. VII., those attainders were reversed, and he continued to be 
 summoned by the same style. His son George was created earl of Huntingdon ; when 
 the baronies of Hungerford, Molines, and Botreaux became merged therein, as under 
 Hastings has been before noticed,^ and are now vested in the present marquess of t Vide 
 
 IT , ■ Hastings. 
 
 Hastings. 
 
 HUNGERFORD OF HAYTESBURY.— (28 Hen. VIII.) 
 
 Walter Hungerford, son of Sir Edward, and grandson of Walter, next brother to 
 Thomas, beheaded at Salisburj', and heir male of Walter the first lord Hungerford, was 
 summoned to parliament the 28 Hen. VIII., as " Walter Hungerford de Haytesbury Chiv." 
 and took his seat the 8th of June, the same year; but in the 31 Hen. VIII., he was 
 attainted in parliament, and the following year suflered death on Tower Hill. The crimes 
 laid to his charge seem to have been of a trifling nature, rather preferred to get posses- 
 sion of his great estate, than for the seriousness of their ofl"ence ; unless that of the prac- 
 tice of an imnatural crime be considered, of which he was accused, and which led to the
 
 262 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 judgment given against him : thus his barony became forfeited." By Susanna Danvers^ 
 his first wife, he had issue Walter his son, hereafter mentioned, and three daughters, 
 whereof Susan married first, Michael Ernly, whose heir or coheir general was the late 
 Mrs. Earle Drax Grosvenor ; secondly, John Moring ; and thirdly. Sir Crew Reynolds ; 
 Lucy the second daughter, married first. Sir John St. John, and secondly. Sir Anthony 
 Hungerford, of Black Bourton, in the county of Oxford, second son of Sir Anthony 
 Hungerford, of Down Ampney; and Jane the third daughter, married Sir John Kerne, knt. 
 The said lord Hungerford, by Alicia Sandys his second wife, had issue Sir Edward Hun- 
 gerford, who was twice married, but died in 1608, s.p. ; also two daughters, viz.: Mary, 
 who married first, Thomas Baker, and secondly, Thomas Sliaa; Anne, the other daughter, 
 59 60 " ' '''' ^^^'^ unmarried. He is said by Leland* to have had a third wife, Elizabeth, daughter of 
 t P. 11 et se- John lord Hussey: l)ut Sir Richard Colt Hoare, in his Hungerfordiana,t names her 
 
 quene. 
 
 Isabel, and does not give any issue from her. 
 
 Walter, only son and heir of the attainted lord, was restored, not in queen Mary's 
 J Rot. 32. reign, but in the 34 and 35 Hen. VIII. :J the act, however, is a mere restoration in 
 blood, specially excepting the title, and the castles, manors, &c., of this great inheritance: 
 as such, without a reversal of the attainder, no baronial claim can be maintained by his 
 descendant heirs general. This Walter was first married to Anne Basset, but had not 
 any issue by her; his second wife was Anne Dormer, by whom he had a son Edmond, 
 who died s.p. : whereby, upon his own death, his sisters, or their representatives became 
 his coheirs. 
 
 HUNTERCOMBE.— (45 Hen. III., and 23 Edw. I.) 
 
 William de Huntercombe, married Isabel, one of the daughters and coheirs of 
 D ^m^'E^t^ Robert de Muschamp,§ called by Matthew Paris, a man of great note in the North, where 
 Baron., v. i., he held in caplte per baroniam, and was summoned as a baron to the parUament called to 
 II Claiis. Rot. meet in London by writ, the 45 Hen. III.|| 
 
 m.3,mDorso. Walter de Huntercombe, his son and heir, had summons to parliament from the 23 
 
 Edw. I. to the 4 Edw. II.*" In the parliament at Lincoln the 29 Edw. I., he is mentioned 
 by the name of Walterus de Huntercombe, as one of those barons who subscribed their 
 
 a The parliament was assembled 28 April, 31 Hen VIII, and afterwards by prorogation continued to the 20 April, 
 32 Hen. VIII, and after by other prorogations to the 24 July, when the attainder was made. (Rot. Pari, in the Rolls 
 Chapel.) The great Cromwell, earl of Essex, was tried at the same time, found guilty and beheaded ; but it is remarked 
 that he was not allowed to make any defence, and the legality of the conviction of these two peers is very much 
 questioned. 
 
 '' Although there is not any writ of summons upon record, yet it appears from the Rolls of Parliament that he 
 was present therein, the 18 Edw. I., when an aid was granted for the marriage of the king's eldest daughter.
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA COXCENTRATA. 263 
 
 names, and affixed their seals to the memorable letter then written to the pope. He 
 died circ. 6 Edw. II., when his barony under his writs of summons became extinct, and 
 Nicholas Newbaud, son of Gunnora his sister, by Richard de Newbaud, became his ne- 
 phew and heir. Yet, it would seem there was as good a right derivable from the writ 
 of the 45 Hen. III. to his nephew, as any pretended to be claimed by the descendants of 
 those who were summoned to the parliament called by the rebel barons the 49 Hen. III. 
 This Walter married Alice, one of the daughters and coheirs of Hugh de Bolebec, a 
 great feudal baron in the county of Northumberland ; but not having any issue by her 
 it appears that the king took the homage of Thomas de Lancaster, cousin and next heir 
 of Alice, who was the wife of Walter de Huntercombe, deceased, as to those lands which 
 the said Walter, by the law of England, held of the inheritance of his wife, in the county 
 
 of Northumberland.* * orig. 7 Ed. 
 
 II., Rot. 6., 
 
 Northumb. 
 
 HUNTINGFIELD.— (45 Hen. III. and 22 Edw. I.) 
 
 William de Huntingfield, in the time of king John, was one of the twenty-five 
 barons appointed to enforce the observance of Magna Charta, which shows the eminent 
 degree of rank and importance in which he then was esteemed.'' 
 
 Roger de Huntingfield, his son and heir, died the 41 Hen. III.,t leaving Joane, his f Esch.Rot.29 
 wife, one of die daughters and coheirs of WiUiam de Hobrugg, and W^illiam his son and 
 heir surviving, which 
 
 William de Huntingfield was one of those who as a baron had summons to that 
 parliament which the king called to meet in London the 45 Hen. III. J He died the 11 + ciaus. m. 3, 
 Edw. I., and was succeeded by his son "^ 
 
 Roger de Huntingfield, who had summons to parliament the 22 and 25 Edw. I. 
 Though not summoned to the parliament at Lincoln the 29 Edw. I.,§ he was one of § Dugd. Lists 
 those nobles who had his seal appended to the famous letter then written to the pope, ° """""■ 
 on which occasion he is designated Rogerus de Huntingfelde Dominus de Bradenham. He 
 
 " Sir Harris Nicolas, in his Peerage Synopsis, makes a note that Dugdale did not consider this family to obtain 
 baronial rank mitil the summons of the 25 Edw. I. : but, from the circumstance of having been one of the twenty- 
 five barons appointed to enforce the observance of Magna Charta, it was pretty evident it should be considered as 
 possessed of that dignity. Taking this observation to be correct, it follows that the descendants of the said WiUiam 
 were to be similarly considered, and that their baronial rank was founded on tenure, but was not acquired by creation 
 by writ; their right of summons^to parliament being incident to their tenure, as confirmed by Magna Charta. Any 
 summons, however, which might be directed to them after the alienation, or divisional dismemberment of their 
 baronial lands, would he creative of a personal descendable barony.
 
 264: BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 * Esch. 31 died circ. 30 Edw. I., leaving Joice,* daughter of John de Engaine, and William his 
 
 Ed. I., no. 31. 
 
 son and heir, which 
 
 William de Huntingfield does not appear to have ever been summoned to parlia- 
 t Esch.no. 47 ment. He died the 7 Edw. II.,t leaving Roger his son and heir, then in minority, and 
 Sybilla his wife surviving, who remarried WiUiam le Latimer. 
 
 Roger de Huntingfield never had summons to parHament, and deceased the 1 1 Edw. 
 III., leaving issue, according to Dugdale, by Cecilie his wife, daughter of Sir Walter de 
 Norwich, knight, 
 
 William de Huntingfield his son and heir, then under eight years of age, who, the 
 25 Edw. III., making proof of his majority, had livery of the lands of his inheritance, 
 and had summons to parliament from the 25 Edw. III. to the 49, inclusive, and died the 
 year following, leaving, says Dugdale, Alice the widow of Sir John Norwich, his kins- 
 t Vol. u.p.l36 woman and next heir; but Morant, in his History of Essex, asserts} that he left two 
 daughters his coheirs, viz. : Alice, wife of Sir John Norwich ; and Mariona, who married 
 first, John de Huntingfield, and secondly, Stephen le Scrope. 
 
 On considering these two contradictory statements, that of Morant inclines most 
 to be correct ; with the exception only, that it was the William summoned to parliament 
 from the 25 to the 34 Edw. III., who left these daughters, and not William whose name 
 appears from the 44 to the 49 Edw. III., and who is rather indicated, from the inspection 
 of the succession of the writs of summons, to have been son and heir of John de Hunt- 
 § Dugd. Lists ingfield, by Mariona before mentioned ; for thus Dugdale recites the several writs, § viz.: 
 William de Huntingfield, from the 25 to the 34 Edw. III. ; John de Huntingfield, from 
 the 36 to the 43 Edw. III. ; WiUiam de Huntingfield, from the 44 to the 49 Edw. III. 
 II Vol.xi.p.18 Ijj Blomfield's Norfolk, continued by the Rev. Charles Parkin, || he states that Wil- 
 
 liam, son and heir of Roger, son of William de Huntingfield, died the 7 Edw. II., and 
 in the 13 of that king, Walter de Norwich, a baron of the exchequer owed £18 for the 
 farm of the custody of the third part of the manor of Huntingfield in Suffolk, late Wil- 
 liam Huntingfield's, which Sibilla his widow held in dower, after whose death it was in 
 the king's hands by the minority of Roger his son and heir. 
 
 In the 3 Edw. III., Roger de Huntingfield and Alianor his wife were found to hold 
 of queen Isabel, as of the honour of Eye, half a fee in Barton, and Roger was their son 
 and heir as appears by the Escheat Rolls ; and the 1 7 of that king, Richard de Keleshull, 
 who had married the said Alianor, conveyed by fine to Thomas de Sywardeby and Eliz- 
 abeth his wife, the moiety of divers lands, to be enjoyed after the death of Alianor, 
 widow of Roger de Huntingfield, by Richard de Keleshull for Ufe, remainder to Thomas 
 and Elizabeth Sywardeby and their heirs ; the said Elizabeth being probably sister and 
 heir to Roger. 
 
 I
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 265 
 
 JOHN DE HUNTINGFIELD.— (36 Edw. III.) 
 
 John de Huntingfield had summons to parliament from the 36 to the 43 Edw. III., 
 but who he was, how descended or connected with the branch before noticed, Dugdale 
 does not notice, nor give any account of him ; nor does Sir Harris Nicolas in his Peerage 
 Synopsis attempt to explain. 
 
 The following pedigree may in some respect show his descent, though it does not 
 the connection with the other family. 
 
 Walter de Huntingfield, of Huntingfield, in com. Kancise, 42 Hen. III.^ 
 
 J- 
 
 Peter, Sheriff of Kent, 11 Edw. l.—(Esch. 1 Edw. II., No. 12.J=P 
 
 Walter, temp. Edw. II., had charter for market and (air.— fChart. Rot. 11 Edw. II., No. 23.^=^ 
 
 John summoned to parliament 36 Edw. 1 11.^ 
 
 . I 
 
 William, ob. s.p.s., 50 Edw. III.: 
 
 I 
 John, ob. yi. pat., s.p. 
 
 Alice wife of Norwich, and Joan wife of Copledicke, cousins and heirs. — fyick FhilpoVs Kent, p. 363. > 
 Thomas son and heir of John de Huntingfield. — CEscli. 45 Edw. III., Ab, 30.) 
 
 HUSSEY OF SLEFORD.— (21 Hen. VIII.) 
 
 John, son of Sir William Hussey, chief-justice of the King's Bench, temp. Hen. Vlf., 
 first entered the parliament chamber as a baron the 21 Hen, VIII. : his name does not 
 appear in the writs of summons of that year, from which it may be inferred that it was 
 not till after the session had commenced that he was called thereto. In the next parlia- 
 ment, convened the 25 Hen. VIII., his name is written in the writs, Johanni Hussey (de 
 Sleford) Chivalier ; so also in the 28 Hen. VIII. But shortly after engaging in that in- 
 surrection on account of religion which then broke out, he was attainted of high treason, 
 his manor of Sleford. with other lands to the value of five thousand pounds per annum 
 confiscated, and he himself beheaded at Lincoln anno 1537 : thus his barony became 
 forfeited. His children were however afterwards restored in parliament the 5 queen 
 Elizabeth ; but neither his estates nor the title were granted to his heirs. He was twice 
 married ; first, to Margaret, daughter and heir of Simon Blount, of Mangotsfield, and 
 relict of Sir John Barrs, of Barrs Court, in the county of Gloucester, by whom he had 
 Sir William Hussey, of Beauvale, who by Ursula his wife, daughter and coheir of Sir 
 Robert Lovell, left issue (at his death 19th January, 1555-6) two daughters his coheirs, 
 viz : Nella, aet. forty-one, who married Richard Disney, of Norton Disney, in the county 
 VOL. I. K k
 
 266 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 of Lincoln ; and Anne, set. forty, who married Francis Columbell, of Darley, in the 
 75?*"^^' '^gs^e county of Derby.* The second wife of lord Hussey was Anne, daughter of George, earl 
 of Kent, by which lady he had Sir Giles Hussey, of Caythorpe, in the county of Lincohi, 
 and other issue. Dugdale in his Baronage makes this lady his first wife, but in this he was 
 evidently WTong, as lord Hussey's grandchildren, through Margaret Blount, were older 
 than his eldest daughter by lady Anne Grey. The heirs representative of Disney and 
 Columbell would be coheirs to the barony were it not for the attainder. Sir William 
 Hilary is presumed the heir of the Disney line. 
 
 INGE.— (8 Edw. n.) 
 
 William Inge was appointed king's sergeant the 21 Edw. I., and the 8 Edw. II. had 
 summons to parliament; but in that year, the justices and others of the king's council 
 
 t Dugd. Lists were intermixed in the same writ with the earls and barons,t so that it cannot be con- 
 sidered that he was thereby ennobled with a barony descendable to his issue. He was 
 afterwards summoned only as other of the king's council and justices were. 
 
 In the y Edw. II. he was made a justice of the Common Pleas, and in the 11 Edw. 
 
 t Chronica II. chief-justice of the King's Bench,t but never was again summoned among the barons 
 
 of the realm. — *■ — ' r— _— _ 
 
 He married Margery, one of the daughters and coheirs of Henry Grapenell, and died 
 
 § Esch. 15 circ. 1321, S leaving female issue, of which Joan, a daughter, married Eudo, son and heir 
 
 Edw. II. n.42. . . ' o ' 3 
 
 apparent to William lord Zouche, of Haryngsworth, who died in the lifetime of his father. 
 
 INGHAM.— (2 Edw. III.) 
 
 John de Ingham, of Ingham, in the county of Norfolk, married Albreda, one of the 
 
 II Harl. MSS. daughters and coheirs of Walter (or William ||) Waleran, a great feudal baron, and was 
 
 fol 64* according to Dugdale,1f grandfather of 
 
 H Baron, vol. John de Ingham, who, the 26 Edw. I., had summons to Carlisle, equis et armis, 
 
 ii., p. 104. o ' ' . . . ^ 
 
 being in the writ stj'led a baron, the earls and barons being therein distinguished by their 
 
 ** Dug. Lists respective ranks.** He died the 2 Edw. II., leaving Margery his wife surviving, and 
 Oliver his son and heir set. twenty-three, which ''*5l «i'i 
 
 Oliver de Ingham became a person of great note, and in the 2 Edw. III. had sum- 
 mons to parliament ; also in the 4th to another parliament at Winchester, and the same 
 year to a great council to be holden at Oseney, as likewise to one to be holden at 
 Nottingham.
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 2ft7 
 
 In the 16 Edw. III. he was again summoned with the earls and barons to a great 
 council to be holden at Westminster, shortly after which he died, circ. 18 Edw. III.,* * Orig. 18 
 
 T 1 T /• Ti 1 c r Edw.III.,Rot. 
 
 never having been again summoned, leavmg Joane, the wife oi Roger le otrange, oi 2. 
 Knokyn, his youngest daughter, then Uving, set. twenty-six ; and Mary, the daughter of 
 John Curzon, (by Elizabeth his eldest daughter, deceased) then nine years of age, his 
 next heir;* which Joane afterwards became the wife of Milo de Stapleton. EUzabeth, 
 the wife of the said Oliver de Ingham, still surviving, had dowry in certain lands in the 
 counties of Norfolk, Sussex, and Wilts. 
 
 Sir Miles Stapleton.^ 
 
 ( 
 Sir Gilbert.=T=Agnes, daughter and coheir of Bryan Fitz Alan, lord of Bedale. 
 
 Sir Miles Stapleton, K.G., temp .=pJ cane, daughter and coheir of Oliver Ingham, and 
 Edw. III., ob. 38 Edw. III. | widow of Sir Roger le Strange of Knockyn, s.p. 
 
 Joan, wife of Sir Sir Miles, of Bedale and^Ela, daughter of Sir Edmund Ufford, brother of Robert earl of 
 John Plays. Ingham, ob. 5 Hen. V. | Suffolk, by Eva liis wife, daughter of Sir John Pierpoint. ' 
 
 Edmund, ob. 141 7. Sir Brian Stapleton.-pCecilia, d. of William lord Bardolf. Ela, m. Sir Robert Brews, of Salle. 
 
 I , ' r 1 
 
 2. Catherine, daughter of Sir=pSir Miles Sta-=1. Elizabeth, dau. Brian, 2nd|son, mar. Anne, married Thomas 
 Thomas De la Pole, remarried ~ ~ _ . - . . ....... ^ 
 
 to Sir Richard Harcourt. 
 
 r 
 
 pleton, of Ing- of Sir Simon Fel- Isabel, named in his Heath, Esq., of Hen- 
 ham, ob. 1466. brig, s.p. father's will. grave, co. Suffolk. 
 
 1 
 
 1. Elizabeth, *=pSir William 2. Sir John=j=Joan, dau. =pl. Christopher, son of Sir Richard 
 d. and coheir. I Calthorpe. Hudleston. | and coheir. | Harcourt, by Edith his 1st wife. 
 
 i ' iJ , 1 
 
 1. Elizabeth, dau. of Sir=Sir Francis=r=Elizabeth, dau. of John Hud- Issue. 
 John Wyndham, s.p. Calthorp. | Ralph Bemey, Esq. leston. 
 
 William Calthorp .=Thomasine, daughter of Sir Thomes Tyndale, of Hockwold. 
 
 • On the death of Sir William Calthorp, she is said to have remarried Sir John Fortescue, chief-justice of the Court of King's 
 Bench, who with her resided at Ingham. On his death, she was again marreid to Sir Edward Howard, Lord High Admiral. 
 
 The following inscriptions, on several gravestones in the chancel of the church at 
 Ingham, support the accuracy of the Stapleton pedigree. 
 
 Under an arch on the north side lie the effigies of Sir Oliver Ingham in complete 
 
 armour, also twenty-four mourners about his monument and the sides of it : ' ^ 
 
 " Mounsier Oliver de Ingham gist icy, et Dame Elizabeth sa compagne que luy 
 
 Dieux de les almes eit mercy." 
 
 lift ft ihsit 
 
 iiii. On the pavement of the chancel a portraiture of a knight in complete armour, and 
 
 his lady on the right hand in brass : round the gravestone : 
 
 " Priez pour les almes Monseur Miles de Stapleton et Dame Johanne sa femme, 
 
 fille de Monseur Olvier de Ingham, fondeurs de ceste mayson, que Dieu de leur almes 
 
 eit pitee. 
 
 " He had a son John de Ingham, who died in his lifetime, the 12 Edw. III., s. p.
 
 268 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 On another gravesone, the portaitures]^in brass of a knight in armour, with his lady 
 and this epitaph : 
 
 " Icy gist Monseur Miles de Stapleton fils al Foundeur de ceste Mason, et Dame 
 Ela sa compagne, &c." 
 
 On another, a knight and his lady, with this inscription : 
 
 " Hie jacet Dfis Brianus Stapleton fil Dni Milonis Stapleton filii Fundatoris qui ob. 
 
 29 Die mensis Augusti anno quadringentesimo et Dna Cecilia filia Drii 
 
 Bardolf uxor ejusd Dni Briani que ob. 29 die Septembris anno Dni 1452 quo^ aiab^ 
 ppitietur Deus." 
 
 On a like stone, the portraitures of a knight and his two wives : 
 " Orate p ai'a Dni Milonis Stapleton militis filii Dni Briani Stapleton filii Dni Mi- 
 lonis Stapleton, filii Dni Milonis Stapleton mit Fundatoris ecctie hujus qui ob. 1 Die 
 Octob anno Dni 1466 et p aiab Dne Catherine filie Dni Thomse Pole fit Michaelis 
 nup comitis Suflfolk, et Eliz filie Dni Simonis Felbrigg mit consortium p rimi p missi 
 Dni Milonis." 
 
 On a gravestone with the pourtraiture of a lady in brass: 
 
 " Icy gist Jone, jadis femme a Mounseur John Plays, fiUe a Mounseur Miles de 
 Stapleton que amourout le second jour de Septemb." 
 
 On another, a lady in brass, the epitaph re-added with the arms of Ufford, which 
 purports to be for Ela, the daughter of Sir Edmund UfFord. 
 
 Also on another stone : 
 
 " Hie jacet venerabilis Edmund Stapleton armiger quonda camerarius serenissimi 
 principis Johs Ducis Norf et filius Milonis Stapleton, fit Fundator hujus Domus, qui 
 ob. 1462 et Dfia Matilda consors ejus, uxor quondam Hugonis FastoK mit que ob 
 anno 1435." 
 
 The priory of Ingham was founded by Sir Miles Stapleton and the lady Joan his 
 wife, daughter and coheir of Sir Oliver de Ingham, in the 34 Edw. III. : the friars to 
 pray for the souls of king Edw. III., Sir Miles Stapleton and the lady Joan, the founders. 
 Sir Brian Stapleton and the lady Alice his wife. Sir Miles Stapleton de Hathesy in York- 
 shire, John de Boys, and Roger de Boys his brother, Mr. Laur de Thornhill, Clerk, Wil- 
 liam de Hemelesey and Catherine his wife, and Reginald de Eccles, then living; and for 
 the souls of Sir Gilbert de Stapleton and the lady Agnes, father and mother of Sir Miles, 
 the founder. Sir Oliver de Ingham and the lady Elizabeth, Sir Nicholas Stapleton and 
 the lady Catherine Boys, deceased.
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 269 
 
 This lengthy account of the Stapletons of Ingham has been so fully given, inasmuch 
 as Dugdale in his Baronage has much confused and misrepresented them ; which on 
 reference to that work will be readilj' perceived. 
 
 KERDESTON.— (6 Edw. III.) 
 
 William, son of Roger de Kerdeston, married Margaret,^ daughter and coheir of Gil- 
 bert de Gaunt, lord of Folkingham, in the county of Lincoln, who died the 3 Edw. I., 
 and sister and coheir of Gilbert de Gaunt, who died circ. 26 Edw. I., s.p. 
 
 Roger de Kerdeston, son and heir of William, was summoned to parliament from 
 the 6 to the 10 Edw. III., and dying the following year,'' was succeeded by his son 
 
 William de Kerdeston, who had summons from his father's death, (11 Edw. III.,) 
 to the 34 Edw. III.,"^ and died the year following; but none of his posterity were after 
 summoned, arising most probably from the questionable right as to who was his next 
 legal heir ; for on this there was a great controversy between John de Burghersh, found 
 by one inquisition to be his cousin and heir, and William de Kerdeston, found by ano- 
 ther inquisition to be his son and heir, who, making his appeal to the Court of Chancery, 
 obtained the inheritance.* * Vide Rot. 
 
 In Morant's Essexf it is stated, and partly confirmed by a MS. ped. in Coll. Ar- ill., m. 8, pars 
 morum, that William the baron was twice married ; and by Margaret Bacon, his first 1" y'^,' ^ 
 wife, had issue two daughters, viz. : Maud, who married John de Burghersh, and had a 129. 
 son John, who dying the 19 Ric. II., left two daughters his coheirs; whereof, Margaret 
 married first Sir John Grenville, and secondly John Arundel; and Maud, the other daugh- 
 ter, wedded Thomas, son of Geoffrey Chaucer, the poet, by whom she had a daughter 
 Alice, who was thrice married. Margaret, the other daughter of William de Kerdeston 
 and Margaret Bacon, married William Tendring ; whose son William left two daugh- 
 ters, coheirs ; of which, Alice was wife of Sir John Howard, and Elizabeth was the wife 
 of Simon Fincham. 
 
 The second wife of William the baron was Alice, or Blanch Norwich, (called his 
 concubine), by whom he had the controverted son William, as before mentioned. This 
 
 * She died in 1321, and was buried at Langley, in Norfolk, viz : Anno Dom. 1321, obiit Margareta, quondam 
 uxor domini WUUelmi filii Rogeri de Kerdeston, Militis, et jacet in Ecclesia Abbatiie Langeley, ante Altare Crucis 
 juxta Dominum Tliomam de Kerdeston Archidiaconum Norf., ex parte Aquilonari, qui Thomas ob. 1220. 
 
 ** Anno Domini 1337 obiit Dominus Rogerus de Kerdeston miles, et sepelitur in Ecclesia Abbatiie de Langeley, 
 juxta matrem suam ex parte australi. 
 
 ' In the writ of summons of the 11 Edw. III., in a parenthesis, is noted " Vacal quia restitutus fiiit, el alibi 
 in obseqnio regis."
 
 270 BAROMA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 William de Kerdeston, so acknowledged to be lawfully born, by Cecilia de Brews, 
 his wife, had issue Sir Leonard Kerdeston, whose son. Sir Thomas, died 20 July, 1446 ; 
 having had issue by Elizabeth his wife, a daughter and heir Elizabeth, who married Sir 
 Terry Robsart, and had issue by him a daughter Lucy, who married Edward Walpole, 
 and two sons, William and John ; which John Robsart, by Elizabeth, daughter of John 
 Scot, of Camberwell, in the county of Surrey, had an only daughter and heir Anne, who 
 was first wife to the celebrated Robert Dudley, earl of Leicester, the great favorite of 
 queen Ehzabeth, and had the misfortune to break her neck by a fall down stairs, not 
 accidentally, but wilfully caused, as generally supposed by the contrivance of the earl, her 
 very infamous husband. 
 
 Sir Harris Nicolas, in his Synopsis, says, " the barony of Kerdeston, on the failure 
 of the issue of WiUiam de Kerdeston, the reputed son of the last baron, fell into abey- 
 ance between his half sisters, or their descendants, and is presumed to be now vested 
 in their representatives," which would be on the part of Margaret Kerdeston, who mar- 
 ried John Arundel, the coheirs of Richard Arundel Bealing. But the issue of the said 
 William de Kerdeston did not fail as herein before mentioned, his grandson Thomas 
 leaving a daughter and heiress Elizabeth, who married Sir Terry Robsart, whose daugh- 
 ter, and eventually sole heiress, Lucy, married Edward Walpole, esq. ; from whom de- 
 scended Sir Robert Walpole, first earl of Orford, in whose heirs general the right of the 
 barony of Kerdeston may be considered now vested. idoL rBniJ. 
 
 It has been stated that Maud Kerdeston married John de Burghersh ; but in the 
 visitation of the county of Cambridge, by Henry St. George, anno 1619, the name is 
 called Borough, and not Burghersh, viz : 
 
 neiJifiq 
 Roger de Kerdeston,=^ 
 
 1 . Margaret, daughter of Edward Bacon, of Norwieh.=^Sir William de Kerdeston. =Blanch Norwich, his concubine. 
 
 I I 
 
 Maud, daughter and coheir .=pJohn Borough. Margaret, daughter and coheir. ^Sir William Tendring. 
 
 I ' 
 
 Sir John Borough, of Borough Green. -pKatherine, daughter of Sir John Engayne. 
 
 I 1 1 1 1 I 
 
 John. William. Jane, m. Sir Wm.Arkiastall. Margaret, m. Zouche. Maud.=T=Thos. Chaucer. Alice. 
 
 I ' 
 
 Alice married William De la Pole, Duke of Suffolk. 
 
 But in another statement in the same Visitation, in the pedigree of his own family, 
 St. George gives the issue of John Borough, as under : — 
 
 Sir John Borough. pKatherine Engayne. 
 
 I 1 1 ' 1 — I iV'a.T 
 
 Margaret, married Sir John, Joane, married Sir Jane, married Elizabeth, married Sir 
 Zouche. s.p. William Asheall. Haselden. John Inglethorpe. v.
 
 BAROXIA ANGLICA COXCEXTRATA. 2/1 
 
 -,^. Alice, or Blancli^WiUiam, son and heir of Roger de Kerdeston; xt.=pl. Margaret, dau. 
 Norwich. | 30, apud mort. pat.; oh. 35 Edw. III. I of Edmund Bacon. 
 
 _J 
 
 I ' : 1 
 
 William, son and heir. — Rot. Pat. -14 Edw. ///., ^Cecilia Maud, wife of John Margaret, wife of Wm. 
 
 m'.li, p. 3. Ob. circ. 3 Ric. II. | Brews. de Burghersh. Tendring. 
 
 Sir Leonard Kerdeston, lord of Claxton, 9 Ric. II. Ob. circ. 3 Hen. IV.=^ daughter of . 
 
 r -" 
 
 Sir Thomas Kerdeston, ob. July 1446, 25 Hen. VI.^Elizabeth, daughter of 
 
 r ^ 
 
 Elizabeth, daughter and heir.-pSir Terry Robsart. 
 
 r 1 ' -. 
 
 William, s. p. John Robsart.T=Elizabeth Scot. Lncy Robsart.=^Edward Walpole, esq. 
 1 I 
 
 AJane, daughter and heir, mar. Robt. Dudley, earl of Leicester, s.p. .\ quo Sir Robert Walpole, earl of Oxford. 
 
 KIRKETON OR KERKETON.— (3? Edw. ffl Ip^ ^'^ ^"'' 
 baJaav won 3d oi faaraueaiq ai bns jgjnfibnaogab irari] io ,zislzi'a tied aiii rroawJ^i 
 
 JdftN Dtl KiRKETOx, or Kerketon, 111 ttisit part of Lincolnshire called Holland, the 16 
 
 Edw. III. being possessed of the manors of Tatshall and Tumby, in that county, made a 
 
 feoffment thereof to Adam de Welles and otliers, to stand seised of the same to the use 
 
 of himself, and Isabel his wife,* and to the heirs of their two bodies, with divers remain- * ^i'^e Esch. 
 . . . , , 43 Edw, III. 
 
 ders ; and having had summons to parliament the 36 and 37 Edw. III., died the 41 of part. 1. n. 60. 
 
 the same reign,t leaving, according to Dugdale, Sir John Tudenham, knight, Richard de tEsch.No.38. 
 
 Lina, John de Tilnev, and William de Sutton, rector of the church of Whitwell, his 
 
 ^ , . " \, b^nTBm noi&abioA bjjsM jbAj baieJe nsad sen 
 
 next heirs. ^ , ,..-., , . 
 
 But, among the Dodsworth MSS., at Oxford, there is a pedigree which differs much 
 
 from this statement, if the John therein mentioned be the same who had summons to 
 
 parliament the 36 and 37 Edw. III. 
 
 John de Kirketon, summoned to parliament.^ 
 
 Edmund de Kirketon. -p. '.". . 
 
 I 
 
 Olivia, sole daughter and heir.-pWilliam Sally, or Sawley, 6? "*°" " " county of York. 
 
 Robert Sally, alias Sawley .-pElizabeth, daughter and heir of i Saxton, of Saxton, county of York. 
 
 William Sally, of Saston.-i-Elizabeth, daughter of Sii" .. 
 I 
 
 Olivia, sole daughter and heir.=pWilliam Hungate, of Bomby, county of York. 
 
 I ' 
 
 William Hungate, of Bomby, and Sa.'ston, (Will proved 1547.) 
 
 THOMAS KIRKETON.— (16 Edw. III.) 
 
 Thomas de Kirketon had summons to a great council to be holden at Westminster, 
 the 16 Edw. III., which though it purports from the words pro arduis negotiis, ^c, ibi
 
 272 
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 * Vol. i., p. 
 248. 
 
 t Dug. Lists 
 
 of Sum. 
 
 X Chron.Jurid. 
 
 tractatum, yet does not appear to have been for the holding a regular parliament ; but as 
 it was afterwards prorogued, the summons cannot be considerd to have created any 
 baronial right. As to who he was, of what family, whether connected with the preced- 
 ing John de Kirketon, or had any wife, or issue, Dugdale is silent ; and his name does 
 not have notice in any other genealogical author. 
 
 Thoroton, in his History of Nottinghamshire,* indeed mentions a family of the name, 
 whereof a Robert de Kirketon, (a place so named in that county,) by Beatrix his wife, 
 had a son Thomas, living the 17 Edw. III., who by Margareta his wife, left a daughter 
 and heir, who married John de Stockton, (45 Edw. III.) from whom came Avicia, wife 
 of William de Leek, or Leek. This might be the aforesaid Thomas, summoned the 
 16 Edw. III.; and his not being again summoned might arise from his decease, the 17 
 Edw. III. 
 
 There was a Dominus Robertus de Kirketon summoned generally among the barons 
 and others equis et armis to Newcastle-upon-Tyne, the 24 Edw. I.;t and there was a 
 Roger de Kirketon, a Justice of the Common Pleas, the 40 Ed\^. III. J 
 
 KNOVILL.— (23 Edw. I.) 
 
 BoGO DE Knovill had summons to parliament from the 23 to the 34 Edw. I. In the 
 parliament at Lincoln the 29 Edw. I., he was one of those barons who subscribed the 
 letter to the pope, asserting the supremacy of England over the realm of Scotland, when 
 his name was written, "Bogo de Knovill, Dominus de Albomonasterio." In the 26 Edw. I. 
 he had smnmons to be at Carlisle, equis et armis ; and it is to be remarked, that in this 
 writ, all summoned were denominated by their respective ranks of earls, and barons, in 
 which last character he is included. He died, as it is said, the same year as his last writ 
 of summons ; and not having his name mentioned in the writ of the 35 Edw. I. it leaves 
 it to be inferred that he was not summoned from the 23 Edw. I. to the 1 Edw. II., as 
 
 § Synopsis, v. Stated by Sir Harris Nicolas ;§ but that the said writ of 1 Edw. II. was to his son Bogo, 
 
 i., p. 357. ' ^|^i(.|^ 
 
 Bogo, the second of his name, so summoned to parliament the 1 Edw. II.,was also 
 II Coron. Rot. summoned the same vear to attend the coronation of that monarch, II but he was not 
 
 I pj_- TT * 
 
 ever after summoned to parliament. In the 15 Edw. II. he was concerned in the insur- 
 rection of the earl of Lancaster, and was taken prisoner with divers others of the nobility 
 at Boroughbridge ; but further of him, not any mention is made by Dugdale, or of his 
 descendants, in whom, if not forfeited in the person of this Bogo, the barony may pro- 
 H Esch. No. bably still remain vested. He, if it be the same Bogo, died the 12 Edw. III.,*[[ leaving 
 Edw III John his son and heir, aged twenty-three ; but neither he nor any of his descendants ever 
 
 after had summons.
 
 baRonia anglica concentrata. 273 
 
 KNYVET.— (5 James I.) 
 
 Thomas Knyvet, a younger son of Sir Henry Knyvet by Anne his wife, daughter 
 and heir of Sir Christopher Pickering, to whom, by an heir female of Lascelles, the manor 
 of Escrick, in the county of York, had devolved, was summoned to parliament from the 
 7 to the 19 James I. as Thoma Knyvet Chiv'. The Journals of the House of Lords thus 
 making mention of him, viz : " Tliomas lord Knyvet, of Escrick, was introduced, being 
 called by writ 4th July, 1 6O7." Dying without issue his barony became extinct ; but the 
 manor of Escrick descended to Elizabeth his niece, daughter and coheir of Sir Henry 
 Knyvet, of Charlton, which Elizabeth married Thomas Howard, earl of Suffolk, whose 
 son Sir Edward Howard was created baron Howard, of Escrick, 4 Car. I., which title is 
 now extinct. 
 
 KYME.— (23 Edw. I.) 
 
 Philip de Kyme, descended from William de Kyme, so named from a lordship in 
 Kesteven, in the county of Lincoln, temp, king Stephen, had summons to parliament 
 from the 23 Edw. I. to the 7 Edw. IL In the 26 Edw. I. being summoned, equis et ar- 
 mis, he is in the writ denominated a baron. In the 29 Edw. I. he was one in the parlia- 
 ment at Lincoln who subscribed the famous letter to the pope, being then designated, 
 Philippus Dominus de Kyme. In the 35 Edw. I., he is mentioned in the writ as excused 
 by the king his attendance. In the 1 Edw. II., he had summons to that king's corona- 
 tion. He died circ. 16 Edw. II., leaving by his wife, daughter of Hugh Bigot, a daugh- 
 ter Lucy de Kyme, and a son William, which 
 
 William de Kyme had summons to parliament from the 17 Edw. II. to the 9 Edw. 
 ILL, and died the 12th of the same reign s.p.; whereby his sister Lucy, or Lucia, became 
 his heir who married Gilbert de Umfravill, styled earl of Angus, to whom she was first * vide Um- 
 wife, as under that title is further stated.* fraviU. 
 
 Simon de Kyme, Abavus Philippi. 
 
 Philippus fir Simon, Avus Philippo. 
 
 I 
 Simon de Kyme. 
 
 I I I 
 
 Simon, s.p. William, s.p. Philip. — (Quo. Warr. 9 Edw. I., Line. 22, 23.J 
 
 LANCASTER.— (25 Edw. I.) 
 
 Roger de Lancaster, bastard brother to WilUam de Lancaster, the last baron of Ken- 
 dal, married Philippa one of the four daughters and coheirs of Hugh de Bolebec, a great 
 feudal baron in the county of Northumberland; and dying circ. 19 Edw. I.,t left issue ebt.^^""' ^' 
 
 VOL. I. Li
 
 -74 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 John de Lancaster his son and heir, and also two other sons, William and Christopher. 
 This John had summons to parliament from the 25 Edw. I. to the 3 Edvv. II. In the 
 29 Edw. T., at the parliament at Lincoln, being then designated " Johannes de Lancastre 
 Bominus de Grisdale," he was one of those who affixed their seals to the letter from the 
 barons to the pope. Dying s.p. his barony became extinct. 
 
 LANCASTER.— (27 Edw. I.) 
 
 Henry Plantagenet, brother to Thomas, earl of Lancaster, son of Edmund, earl of 
 Lancaster, second son of king Hen. III., was summoned to parliament the 27 Edw. I., as 
 "Henrico de Lancastre nepoti Regis-" and as '' Henrico de Lancastre" from that year to 
 17 Edw. II. But having been restored to the earldom of Lancaster, which had been 
 forfeited by the attainder and decapitation of his elder brother, earl Thomas, in 1321, he 
 thence bore the title of earl till his death, in 1345. 
 
 Henry his son and heir had summons to parliament vi. pat., the 9 Edw. Ill, (1335.) 
 In 1337 he was created earl of Derby ; and in 1345 succeeded his father in the earl- 
 dom of Lancaster, and in 1354 was created duke of Lancaster ; but dying in 1361, without 
 issue male the barony fell (as it is termed) into abeyance between his two daughters, where- 
 of, Maud was twice married ; but deceased s. p. ; and Blanch married John of Ghent, 
 afterwards duke of Lancaster, whose son and heir Henry eventually ascending the throne, 
 by the title of king Hen. IV., the barony with all the other honours merged in the crown, 
 
 LANSLADRON.— (28 Edw. I.) 
 
 Serlo de Lansladron, of whom Camden observes that he was summoned to parlia- 
 ment ivhen the wise and good were, and their posteritij omitted if incapable, or deficient in 
 knowledge, had summons to parliament the 28, 30, 32, 33,' and 34 Edw. I. He had 
 issue Henry, and a daughter Miranda, who married John, the son of Robert de Govely, 
 lord of Govely, in the county of Cornwall. 
 
 Henry, son of Serlo de Lansladron, was never summoned to parliament. He had 
 a son Sir Odo Lansladron, who never had summons, nor William the son of Sir Odo ; 
 which Wilham dying s. p., the posterity of Miranda, his great aunt, became his heirs. 
 She had issue Rose de Govely her daughter and heir, who married Sir Otes de Trerise, 
 lord of Trerice, near Columb-major, in com. Cornub., (living 17 Edw. II.,) and had a 
 son Michael de Trerise, (living 15 Edw. HI.,) who, by Alice de Flamock, his wife, had 
 an only daughter and heir Joane, who married, first. Sir Ralph Arundel, of Kenvel- 
 helves ; and secondly Sir John Arundel, of Lanherne, knight. But, by her first hus- 
 band. Sir Ralph Arundel, she had a son Nicholas Arundel, of Trerice, and Govely, in her
 
 DARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 375 
 
 right; from which Nicholas descended the barons Arundel of Trerise, a title now consid- 
 ered extinct: but this family of Arundel seems, as the heir general of Lansladron, to have 
 inherited its estates ; and if any barony of Lansladron was created under the writs of 
 summons to Serlo de Lansladron, the right thereto would be vested in the heir general 
 representative of, and descended from. Sir Ralph Arundel. 
 
 The pedigrees of the Arundels of Wardour and Trerise are very differently given by 
 Edmondson and Collins, with great contrariety to each other. 
 
 LASCELLES.— (22 Edw. L) 
 
 Of this very ancient family in the county of York, the first person summoned to parlia- 
 ment was 
 
 Roger de Lascelles, the 22, 23, and 24 Edw. L, but never after, nor any of his 
 family, which, in the male line was long continued ; but that from Richard his brother 
 terminated in coheirs ; whereof, Margaret, one of them, married James Pickering, of 
 Winderwash, in the county of Westmorland ; from whose heiress the manor of Escrick 
 was carried by marriage into the family of KnjTet ; of which, Sir Thomas Knyvet was 
 summoned to parliament, and took his seat as baron Knyvet, of Escrick, 7 Jac. L, as 
 herein before mentioned.* * VideKnyTtt 
 
 The said Roger de Lascelles died shortly after his last writ of summons. He mar- 
 ried Isabel, daughter and heir of Thomas Fitz Thomas, who survived him ; and died 23 
 May, 1326, (16 Edw. IL) By her he had issue four daughters his coheirs ; whereof 
 
 Matilda married first Robert de Hilton, of Swine, in Holdemesse, and had a son 
 Robert de Hilton, called son of Matilda, in the Mauley pedigree, who married Con- 
 stance, daughter of Peter de Mauley, by Constance his second wife. The said Matilda 
 
 married secondly Sir Robert Tilliol, 28 Edw. Lf t Ex. MS. 
 
 Geneal. in CoU. 
 Theophania, 30 Edw. I., wife of Ralph Fitz Randolph. Arm. 
 
 Johanna, 30 Edw. 1, first wife of Tliomas de Culwen. 
 
 Avicia, marriage covenant dated 10 Edw. L, vixit 30 Edw. L, married Sir Robert 
 
 le Constable, of Halsham, and had a son John de Constable of Halsham. 
 
 LATIMER.— (28 Edw. I.) 
 
 William le Latimer' had summons to parliament from the 28 to the 33 Edw. I., as 
 Williain le Latimer, senior. In the 29 Edw. I. he was one of those who in the parlia- 
 
 • The origin of the name is attributed to Wrenoc, the son of Meuric, who held certain lands by the service of 
 being Le Latimer, or Interpreter between the English and the Welch.
 
 1 Edw. II. 
 
 27ff BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 merit at Lincoln subscribed the letter to the pope, being then designated " WilUelmus le 
 Latimer Domimis de Corby." He died the same year as his last writ of summons, being 
 * VideBanks's then jointly seised with Alice his wife, one of the daughters and coheirs of Walter Ledet,* 
 Bar^vol. i. ^ ' of the One half of the barony of Waldon, in the county of Northanjpton, as also of the 
 moiety of the town, and whole hundred of Corby, in the said county, of her inheritance. 
 To him succeeded 
 
 William le Latimer, then his son and heir, (John the eldest having died vita patris, 
 s.p.) ; which William had summons in the lifetime of his father, and one year before his 
 death, viz. 27 Edw. I., and from thence to the 33 Edw. L, as William Latimer, junior ; 
 but after his father's death, to the 20 Edw. II., as William Latimer only. The 1 Edw. 
 t Coron. Rot. II. he was one of the barons summoned to the king's coronation. t He was twice mar- 
 ried, first to Lucie de Thwenge, from whom he was divorced ; and secondly to Sibill, 
 widow of William de Huntingfield ; and died 1 Edw. III., leaving William his son and 
 heir then twenty-six years of age ; which 
 
 William le Latimer, the third of his name, doing his homage, had livery of the 
 manor of Danby, and all other, the lands of his inheritance, and had summons to parlia- 
 ment from the 1 to the 9 Edw. Ill ; when, dying the same year, he left by Elizabeth his 
 wife, daughter of the lord Botetourt, William his son and heir, then only six years old, 
 and the said Elizabeth surviving. 
 
 William, the fourth of his name, and fourth baron Latimer, had summons to par- 
 liament from the 42 Edw. III., to the 3 Ric. II., inclusive, and died the year next en- 
 suing (1380) without issue male, but leaving by EUzabeth his wife, daughter of Edmond, 
 earl of Arundel, an only daughter and heir Elizabeth ; which 
 
 Elizabeth Latimer became the second wife of John lord Nevill of Raby, father of 
 Ralph Nevill, the first earl of Westmorland, of his family, and by the said John lord 
 Nevill had issue a son John, and two daughters, Elizabeth and Margaret, which latter died 
 unmarried, and the former became eventually sole heiress to her brother, and to the 
 barony of Latimer created by writ in the persons of William, the first and second barons, 
 the 28 and 27 Edw. I. 
 
 JOHN NEVILL LORD LATIMER.— (5 Hen. IV.) 
 
 John Nevill, son and heir of Elizabeth Latimer, by John lord Nevill, of Raby, had 
 summons to parliament from the 5 Hen. \N. to the 9 Hen. VI., inclusive, by writ di- 
 rected " Johanni le Latimer" and died the same year, leaving Elizabeth and Margaret 
 his sisters, (before mentioned,) his coheirs. Of these, Elizabeth, by the death of Mar- 
 garet, unmarried, became the sole heiress of her mother's barony, and married Sir Tho- 
 mas WiUoughby, knight, whose descendant Robert lord Willoughby de Broke, her great
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 277 
 
 gi-andson, claimed * by virtue of this descent, the barony against Richard Nev-ill, grand- p^j'^'p^"^^^' 
 
 son of George Nevill, who had been summoned to parliament (as hereafter noticed) as 
 
 baron Latimer, by writ, 10 Hen. VI., the said George Nevill, being son of Ralph Nevill, 
 
 earl of Westmorland, son of John lord Nevill, by his first wife, Maud, daughter of 
 
 Henry lord Percy, and not by his second wife Elizabeth Latimer; so that the said George 
 
 had not a particle of the Latimer baronial blood in him. The lord Broke, however, 
 
 failed in his claim, it being urged against it, that divers lordships and lands, whereof 
 
 the said John Nevill, lord Latimer, was seised, being, for want of issue male of his body, 
 
 entailed upon Ralph NeviU, earl of Westmorland, his elder brother, of the half blood, 
 
 the said Ralph settled them by feofment upon George Nevill, one of his sons, by Joane 
 
 his second wife, an illegitimate daughter of John of Ghent, duke of Lancaster, who 
 
 thereupon had been summoned to parliament as lord Latimer : but, it is here rather a 
 
 singular circumstance, that the said George Latimer did not come into possession of 
 
 these lands till after his writ of summons. The determination against the lord Willoughby 
 
 de Broke thus purports that the barony followed the possession of the lands ; yet, upon 
 
 the present doctrine, respecting the descent of l>aronies by writ, it must be evident the 
 
 ancient barony of Latimer is legally vested in the now lord Willoughby de Broke, as 
 
 the heir general thereto. 
 
 GEORGE NEVILL LORD LATIMER.— (10 Hen. VI.) 
 
 George Nevill having in manner aforesaid acquired the lands of Latimer, had sum- 
 mons to parliament by writ addressed " Georgia Latimer Ckiv',f the 10 Hen. VI., and f Dugd. Lists 
 from thence to the 9 Edw. IV. ; whereby a new barony of Latimer was created in him. ofSumm. 
 He married EUzabeth third daughter and coheir of Richard Beauchamp earl of Warwick, 
 and coheir to her mother Elizabeth, daughter and heir of Thomas lord Berkeley, whereby 
 his issue by her became coheirs to that barony. Sir Henry NevUl, his eldest son, having 
 died before him, he was succeeded upon his death, in 1469, (9 Edw. IV.,) by his grand- 
 son Richard, who was then in minority, about two years old ; which 
 
 Richard Nevill, second lord Latimer of the new creation, after his coming of age, 
 had summons to parliament the 7, H, and 12 Hen. VII., and the 1, 3, 6, 7, 14, and 21 
 Hen. VIII. It was this Richard who liad the contest with the lord Willoughby de 
 Broke, touching the barony of Latimer, on which occasion CoUins says,I "The lord + Parl.Preced, 
 Willoughby was informed by an herald, that Sir George Nevill, grandfather to Richard, P' 211. & seci. 
 was created lord Latimer by a new title, and that the lord Broke had made a wrong 
 claim, who ought to have claimed his style from William lord Latimer, temp. Edw. I. — 
 On this the lord Broke perceiving his error, and having a title of his own, was contented 
 to conclude a match between their children ; and Richard suffered a recovery on certain
 
 278 
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 * Sic. in Moa. 
 Insc. at Stow. 
 
 manors, and lordships, demanded by the lord Broke, with which adjustment both parties 
 were satisfied."'' After this he died, the 22 Hen. VIII., having had by Anne his wife, 
 daughter of Humphrey Stafford, of Grafton, a numerous issue, whereof 
 
 John Nevill, his eldest son, was his successor, and the third baron. He had sum- 
 mons to parliament the 25, 28, 31, and 33 Hen. VIII., and the next year departed this 
 life, leaving by Dorothy his first wife,*" one of the daughters and coheirs of John Vere, 
 earl of Oxford, John his son and heir, which 
 
 John Nevill, fourth lord Latimer, was the last of his family. He had summons to 
 parliament from the 35 Hen. VIII. to the 23 queen Elizabeth, about which time he de- 
 ceased, having had issue by Lucy his wife, daughter of Henry, earl of Worcester, four 
 daughters his coheirs, whereof Catherine married Henry Percy, earl of Northumberland ; 
 Dorothy was wife of Thomas, eldest son of William Cecil, the famous lord Burleigh; 
 Lucy married Sir William Cornwallis ; and Elizabeth married, first, Sir John Dan- 
 vers, by whom she had three sons, and seven daughters, and secondly. Sir Edmund 
 Carey, but by him had not any issue. 
 
 Of the sons of Elizabeth, who married Sir John Danvers, Sir Charles was attainted 
 the 43 queen Elizabeth ; Sir Henry was afterwards created earl of Danby, and died 
 anno 1643, s.p. ; and Sir John Danvers, the other son, was one of the judges upon king 
 Charles I., from whom descended Lewis ViUiers, esq. : as such, while any issue remains 
 from this Sir John Danvers, there cannot be any interest in the barony of Latimer 
 vested in the duke of Leeds, as descended from Eleanor,* one of the sisters of the said 
 Sir John. 
 
 The heir general of Lucy, who married Sir William Cornwallis, is the lord RoUo, of 
 Duncrub, a peer of Scotland. 
 
 The Duke of Northumberland is not lord Latimer, as frequently erroneously stated, 
 but only a coheir through Catherine, who married Henry, earl of Northumberland. 
 
 Sir John 
 CO. Wilts, 
 
 I 
 
 1. Sir 
 Charles, 
 behead- 
 ed 1601, 
 s. p. 
 
 Danvers, of Dauntsey.-pElizabeth, daughter aad coheir of John=2. Sir Edmund Gary, 3rd son of Henry 
 knight, ob. 1594. J Nevill Lord Latimer. Lord Hunsdon, s. p. 
 
 Charles, 
 died in 
 child- 
 hood. 
 
 2. Henry, 
 Earl of 
 Danby, 
 ob. 1644, 
 
 3. Sir John," 
 
 of Chelsea, 
 ob. 1654-5. 
 No issue by 
 bis 1st wife.* 
 
 ^Elizabeth, grand- 
 daughter and heir 
 of Sir John Daunt- 
 sey of Lavington, 
 CO. Wilts. 2 wife. 
 
 1. An- 
 ne, m. 
 Sir Ar- 
 thur 
 Porter. 
 
 2. Lucy, 
 mar. Sir 
 Henry anor 
 Baynton. 
 
 3. =^ho- 
 
 Ele- 
 
 mas 
 
 Walms- 
 
 ley. 
 
 1 
 
 Henry, di- 
 ed in early 
 manliood, 
 s. p. 
 
 _l_ 
 
 Mary, 
 died in 
 cluld- 
 hood. 
 
 Elizabeth,=f=Robert VilUers, second Vi- 
 
 eventually 
 heir, obiit 
 1709. 
 
 count Purbeck, took the 
 name of Danvers, jure ux- 
 or., ob. 1675. 
 
 ^a- 
 
 1 1 1 1 
 
 4. Marie, died young. 
 
 5. Elizabeth, married 
 Sir Edward Hoby. 
 
 6. Catherine, mar. Sir 
 Richard Gargrave. 
 
 7. Dorothy, mar. Sir 
 Peter Osborne. 
 
 Anne.= 
 
 =Sir Edward 
 Osborne. 
 
 • He had a third wife, Grace Hewes, and had a son John, supposed to have died young 
 
 * This compromise by no means extinguishes the right of the lord Willoughby de Broke to the old barony of Latimer. 
 '' His second wife was Catherine, the daughter of Sir Thomas Parr, of Kendal, knt., by whom he had not any 
 issue; and she became afterwards the last wife of Hen. VIIL
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 279 
 
 I 
 
 Robert, - 
 claimed 
 to be 3rd 
 Vieount 
 Purbeck, 
 ob. 1684. 
 
 -Margaret, d. & h. 
 of Ulickde Burgh, 
 second earl of St. 
 Albans, widow of 
 Charles Lord 
 Muskerry. 
 
 Edward ~ 
 
 Viliiers, 
 
 captain 
 
 in the 
 
 army,ob 
 
 1691. 
 
 1 1 ^ — J- 
 
 ■Joan, dau. Frances, m. Sir Ric. Ders- 
 
 of William ham, bart. 
 
 Heming, Elizabeth, m Maurice, 
 
 Esq., of of Penabout, CO. Denbigh. 
 
 Worces- mar Crowder, 
 
 ter. of Knighton, Esq. 
 
 Mary, m. 1st, Evan 
 Davies of Landeny ; 
 2nd, Thomas Vaug- 
 han of Regwildy ; 
 3rd, SirW. Wogan, 
 knt., sergeant at Law. 
 
 Thos., 1st 
 Duke of 
 Leeds, Vi- 
 eount La- 
 timer, &c. 
 
 John Villiersclaimedto beEarlof Buckinghamafter-pFrances, wid. of . . . . 
 the death of George, the last duke, s.p.ra, ob. 1723. I Heneage, of co. Line. 
 
 Rev. Geo. Viliiers, vicar of=f:Catherine 
 Cha!groveco.Oxon,ob.l748 I 
 
 Two daughters, 
 who died unmar- 
 ried. 
 
 George Viliiers, 
 M.A, ob. 1774, 
 s. p. 
 
 Edwd, Vil- 
 iiers, obiit 
 coelebs. 
 
 Catherine -pRev. John Lewis, M. A., 
 
 Viliiers ob. 
 1756. 
 
 Dean of Ossory, in Ire- 
 land, ob. 1783. 
 
 I 
 
 Viliiers William Lewis, ofq 
 Bath, took the name of 
 ViUiers, ob. 1829. 
 
 ^Matilda, dau. of John 
 nth lord St. John, of 
 Bletshoe, ob. 1820. 
 
 Elizabeth Cathe-^William Surtees 
 rine, eldest daugh- | of Hedley, co. 
 ter, ob. 1833. xj^Dur., ob. 1832. 
 
 Mary Viliiers 
 died unmar- 
 ried. 
 
 1 
 
 Cassandra, 
 
 youngest 
 daughter. 
 
 George William Viliiers, an Officer in the Royal-pEleanor, dau. of Sir 
 Horse Guards, blue, ob, 1841. ^^James Nasniith, bart. 
 
 Matilda Louisa Barbara, died 
 unmarried, 1808. 
 
 LATIMER OF BRAYBROKE.— (28 Edw. I.) 
 
 John Latimeu, brother of William, who married Alice one of the two daughters and 
 coheirs of Walter Ledet,* a great baron in Northamptonshire,^ married Christian the 
 other daughter and coheir, and died the 11 Edw. I., leaving 
 
 Thomas Latimer, his son and heir, who the 26 Edw. L had summons to Carlisle, 
 equis et arnm, and in that writ was designated a baron ; the great men then summoned 
 being specially mentioned by their degrees of rank, viz : Comites et Barones, in which 
 latter his name was included ;t afterwards he had summons to parliament from the 28 
 to the 34 Edw. L, and in the 1, 2, and 4 Edw. IL, to whose coronation, in the character 
 of a baron, he was also summoned. f In the 29 Edw. I., though summoned to the par- 
 liament at Lincoln, he was one of those who did not sign the famous letter then written 
 to the pope.§ He died circ 8 Edw. II., being then seised among other manors and 
 lands, of Wardon, and Braybroke, in the county of Northampton, leaving 
 
 Warine Latimer, his son and heir, who never had summons to parliament. He 
 married Catherine sister of John, father of Roger lord De la Warre, who died the 44 
 Edw. III. ; II and according to Vincent's pedigree of the De la Warre family,1[ had by 
 
 • Henry Braibroc, or Braybroke married Christian, daughter and heir of Wischard Ledet, and by her had two 
 sons, viz., Wischard and John, whereof, the former took his mother's name, and was father of the above mentioned 
 Walter Ledet ; John, the younger son, retained his paternal name of Braibroc ; from whom descended Sir Reginald 
 Braibroc, who married Joane de la Pole, and had Joane his daughter and heir, wife of Thomas Broke, in her right 
 lord Cobham. 
 
 * VideBanks'a 
 Dorm. & Ext. 
 Baron, vol. i. 
 
 t Dugd. Lists 
 of Summ. 
 
 X Coron Rot. 
 1. Edw. IL 
 
 § Dug. Lists 
 of Sum. 
 
 II Vide de la 
 Warre. 
 H Ibid.
 
 280 BAEONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 her four sons, John, Warine, Thomas, and Edward, none of whom were ever summoned 
 to parliament, and all died s.p.; whereby Elizabeth, their sister, became eventually their 
 heir, and married Thomas Grifhn. 
 
 Thomas Latimer, summoned to parliament 28 Edw. I., ob. circ. 8 Edw. 11.^ 
 
 I ' 
 
 Wariiie Latimer, ob. circ. 23 Edw. IIL pCatherine De laWarre, sister of John, 
 
 Etch., No. 43, pars. 2. | father of Roger lord De la Warre. 
 
 I 1 1 1 1 
 
 John, s.p. Warine, s.p. Thomas, s.p. Edward, s.p. Elizabeth Latimer, sister & heir.^^Thomas Griffin. 
 
 r -J 
 
 Richard Griffin. =^Anne, daughter of Richard Chambeilain. 
 
 I ' 
 
 John Griffin, ob. s.p., 22 Hen VL* Nicholas Griffin.-pMargaret, daughter of .Sir John Pilkington. 
 
 r ■ ^ ' 
 
 John, s.p. Nicholas, ob. 22 Edw. IV. -pCatherine, daughter of Ralph Curzon. 
 
 I 
 John Griffin.=pEmmote, daughter of Sir Richard Whethill, ob. 13 Hen. VIIL 
 
 s 
 
 Sir Nicholas Griffin.=^Anne, daughter of John Thornburge. 
 
 , I 
 
 I 
 
 Sir Thomas^pJaue, daughter of Edward Griffin, Attorney-General, a quo lord Griffin, title extinct, 
 Griffin. I Richard Newton. a quo Sir John Griffin, after lord Howard de Walden. 
 
 I 
 
 Richard Griffin, ob. vi. pat.=T=Elizabeth, daughter and heir of Sir Thomas Brudenell, of Deane. 
 
 ' '• 
 
 Mary Griffin, daughter and heir. ^^Thomas Markham, of AUerton, in the county of Nottingham. 
 
 L ., ^ 
 
 Sir Griffin Markham, f m. Anne, d. of Peter RoosdeLaxton, Arm. George Markham, of AUerton. -i Other issue. 
 
 I 
 
 Issue. 
 
 * Qui:ery. — This Joho, elder brother to Richard, and not son, to accord with the claim noticed in the De la Warre barony. 
 
 Qu»ry also, whether Elizabeth Latimer should not be Catherine for the same purpose, but Vincent names her Eliznheth. 
 
 t He was kniglited at Rouen, but afterwards banished. — (I'ide Thoroton's ,\'ottingIia)ti by Throsby, vol. Hi., p. 348.^ 
 
 LEIBURNE.— (27 Edw. I.) 
 
 William de Leiburne, or Leyburn, had summons to parhament from the 27 Edw. I. 
 to the 4 Edw. II., to whose coronation he had also summons to attend.* He was one of 
 
 * Coron. Rot. the barons in the parliament at Lincoln, 29 Edw. I., who then subscribed with their 
 seals the famous letter from the nobles of England to the pope, his name being then 
 written " Willielmvs Dominus de Leyburne." He died circ. temp, of his last writ of 
 summons, leaving Julian, daughter of his son Thomas,t who deceased in his life time, 
 
 t VideOrig.6 his next heir; which Julian married John de Hastings, and had issue Laurence Hast- 
 
 2 Kane' " i"gs, first earl of Pembroke of his name, whose grandson, John, the third Hastings, 
 earl of Pembroke, died s.p., whereby there was a failure of issue from this her first 
 husband ; as there also was from her second husband, Thomas le Blount ; and her third, 
 William de Clinton, earl of Huntingdon. 
 
 The said Julian Leyburne married, secondly, William de Clinton, earl of Hunting- 
 
 t MiUes' Cat. don, who died s.p. By some authorities J she is stated to have married Sir Thomas 
 *""■ Blount, steward of the household to king Edw. \\., before Clinton, who was her third
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 281 
 
 husband ; but not leaving any issue continuing through her, the barony of Leiburne 
 became extinct. 
 
 JOHN DE LEIBURNE.— (11 Edw. III.) 
 
 John de Leiburne had summons to parliament from the 11 to the 22 Edw. III., 
 about which time he died, s.p., and his barony became extinct. Who he was, or whether 
 related to, or of the same family as WiUiam before mentioned, is not stated, Dugdale 
 merely mentioning that his mother was Lucia, sister and next heir to John le Strange, 
 of Cheswardine, in Shropshire. 
 
 Among the Cottonian MSS.* there is much mention of this family ; but differing in * Otho E. ii, 
 various respects from other accounts given in several local topographical histories. In 
 the Collectanea Topoyraphica et Genealogical it is stated that Simon Leybourne, who died t Vol.8.p.l78 
 2 Edw. II., j had issue Sir John Leybourne, who held jointly with his father the manor of + Esch.no.24. 
 Berewick, in the county of Salop; and had two sisters, Katherine and Maud; which 
 
 Katherine, sister and heir of John, married Lucy, summoned to parliament 25 Edw. I. 
 
 But, as whatever barony this John de Leybourne might have by virtue of his writs of 
 summons, terminated with his death, s. p., any attempt to reconcile discordant state- 
 ments is not necessary. Sir Harris Nicolas, in his Synopsis, has not thought it 
 requisite to take up the subject. 
 
 LISLE, OF THE ISLE OF WIGHT.— (22 Edw. I.) 
 
 Of this name, according to Dugdale, there were several families, one taking that denom- 
 ination from the Isle of Ely, (as it is beUeved,) and the other from the Isle of Wight ; of 
 which last mentioned, after several descents, was'' 
 
 John de Insula, or L'Isle, governor of the castle of Carisbrooke, in the Isle of 
 Wight, temp. Edw. I. The 22 Edw. I., he had summons to parliament; and the 26 was 
 summoned to Carlisle equis et armis ; on which occasion his name is mentioned in the writ 
 as a baron, those summoned being distinguished by their ranks, viz., Comites et Barones. 
 The 28 Edw. I. he was summoned to the parliament to meet in London ; and by another 
 summons to the parliament to meet at Lincoln ; in which he was one of the barons who 
 affixed their seals to the letter written to the pope, being designated " Johannes de Lisle 
 Dominus de Wodeton." His name appears again in the writs of summons of the 30 and 
 32 Edw. I.; in which last year he died, leaving John his son and heir,'' and another son, 
 Walter de Insula ; which 
 
 ^ It seems probable this family was derived from Baldwin de Redvers, Earl of Devon, and Lord of the Isle of 
 Wight, for in a MS. pedigree in the College of Arms it is stated that " Geffery de Insula, son of Jordan de Insula, 
 lemp. Hen. I. and Stephen, dedit terras in puram etemosin' p' a'ia Com' Baldwin Devonsciorre." 
 
 b Had livery of his lands as John son and heir of John, son of WiUiam de Insula. — (Orig. 32 Edxo. I, Rot. 10. Suth'.) 
 VOL. I. Mm
 
 282 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 John de Insula had summons to pariiament the 33, 34, and 35 Edw. I. ; and in the 
 writs of the 1, 2, 4, and 5 Edw. II. as " Johanni de Insula Vecta ; " and in the said writ 
 of the 5 Edw. II., the earls and barons being distinguished by their ranks of Coniites et 
 Barones, his name is written inter Barones. In the 8 Edw. II. he is again mentioned as 
 summoned to parliament as Johanni de himila, but not Insula Vecta, as in the preceding 
 writs ; which leaves it to be doubted whether this last writ applied to him, or to a John 
 * Chron.Jurid de Insula, a baron of the Exchequer,* who had theretofore been summoned among the 
 king's justices and council from the 23 Edw. I. to this same year, the 8 Edw. 'JI., in 
 which the justices and king's counsel are intermixed in the same writ with the earls and 
 barons. Howbeit, he never had writ of summons after this period, and died s.p., leaving 
 Walter his brother and heir. 
 
 How far the right of barony devolved upon Walter, or became extinct upon the 
 death of the last John, must depend upon whether the writs of summons from the 
 28 to the 32 Edw. I. applied to himself, or to his father; if to the latter, then Walter was 
 heir thereto : but in the MS. pedigree in Coll. Arm., all the writs from the 28 Edw. I. 
 are attributed to the son ; yet as the father was living till the 32 Edw. I., and the name 
 is written John de hisida, without distinction of senior or junior, they bear rather to be- 
 long truly to him, as the first baron ; and the wi-its from the 32, to John his son, as the 
 second baron. 
 
 John de Insula, baron ob. 32 Edw. I.^ 
 
 John de Insula, D'ns de Wodeton, Walter de Insula, D'ns de Wodeton,-pMargareta , 
 
 ob. 31 Edw. III. s.p.* brother and heir. J 
 
 Walter, D'ns de Wodeton .-pFlorenoe . 
 
 Bartholomew de Insula, D'ns de=Elizabeth William de Insula, D'ns de-p. 
 
 Wodeton, s.p. Wodeton, frat. et huer. 
 
 I_ _ 
 
 William de Insula de Wodeton, anno 43 Edw. III.-p. 
 
 r ' 
 
 J 
 
 Sir John de Insula, or Lisle, knt., D'ns de Wodeton.=pMargaret, daughter of John Bremshot.of Bremshot, co. Hants. 
 
 George Lisle, whose Sir John Lisle, vel de Insula, =pAime, daughter and heir of John 
 
 issue long continued. lint., D'ns de Wodeton. I Botreux, esq., brother of Lord Botreux. 
 
 I 1 • 1 
 
 Sir Nicholas Lisle, of ^pEIizabeth, daughter Alice, uxor Agnes, uxor John Philipot, 
 
 Wodeton, knt. of Rogers. Rogers. of Compton. 
 
 I 1 
 
 Sir John Lisle, of =Joan, daughter of John Courteney, Eleanor-j-John Kingestou, of Kingeston, 
 
 Wodeton, knt. s.p., Earl of Devon. Lisle. county of Berks. 
 
 I \ ' I \ 7"' 
 
 Mary, sister and heir, also heir general of the Lisles of Wodeton, mar- John Kingeston, Nicholas Kingeston, 
 
 ried Sir Thomas Lisle, presumed descended from George Lisle, brother son and heir, brother and heir, 22 
 
 to Sir John, who married Anne Botreaux, ob. s.p., 20 Hen. Vlll.f ob. s.p. Hen. VIII., ob. s.p. 
 
 • This pedigree, taken from a MS. in CoU. Arm., and sent to the Editor by the late Sir William Woods, appears not to be much to 
 be relied upon. If this John, summoned as said from the 28 Edw. I., did not die till the 31 Edw. III., he must have been an aged man. 
 
 t If this Marj- died the 20 Hen. Fill., she could not be heir to Nicholas her brother, who died the 22 Hen. FIJI., for he was heir 
 to her. There is some error in the dates.
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 283 
 
 LISLE OF RUGEMONT.— (5 Edw. II.) 
 
 Robert de Lisle," of Rugemont, in the county of Bedford, had summons to parliament 
 the 5 Edw. II., by the designation of Robert de Insula, and in the writ he is named 
 among those styled barones, the earls and barons being then specially mentioned by their 
 degrees of rank, viz : Comites et Barones.* From this period to the 16 Edw. III., his * Dug. Lists 
 name appears in a regular series of summonses ; but it seems that before his death he 
 entered into the habit of religion.*" He settled certain manors in the county of Cam- 
 bridge upon Alice, the daughter of Robert de Lisle, Ehzabeth Peverell, and Richard 
 Bayeaux, for life, with remainder to John, the son of Robert de Lisle and his heirs ; 
 after when he died, the 16 Edw. III., leavingt t Dug. Bar., 
 
 John de Lisle his son and heir, twenty-four years of age at the time of taking the ^° ' ''' ^' 
 inquisition :% which John became highly distinguished for his valour and military + Esch. 16 
 achievements in the warlike reign of Edw. III., and by that king was made one of the ^q''' "' °' 
 Knight's Companions of the order of the Garter on its first foundation. Dugdale ob- 
 serves§ that it is said by some, that after the battle of Crescy, the king created two § Bar., vol, i., 
 barons, viz : Alan Zouche and John L'Isle. But if the writs of summons of his father, 
 for upwards of thirty years in regular succession, can be deemed to have conferred an 
 inheritable barony by writ, then the said John was a baron without this alleged creation, 
 for which no record of patent or charter is cited ; all that can be assumed from it 
 seems to be that it was a confirmation of his previous rights, for afterwards he had sum- 
 mons to parliament from the 24 to the 28 Edw. III.,'' and died circ. 29 or 30 Edw. III., 
 leaving 
 
 Robert de Lisle his son and heir, who had summons in the 31 and 34 Edw. III., 
 but not afterwards, by reason whereof Dugdale says he need not pursue the account of 
 them any further ; yet, if the family acquired any barony by the writs of summons to 
 Robert, temp. Edw. II. and III., or from the alleged creation of John by Edw. III., it 
 must be presumed an inheritable dignity was vested in his posterity which still remained, 
 as the following pedigrees wiU show. 
 
 » This is the family which is supposed to have taken its name from the isle of Ely, and which held very con- 
 siderable lands in Cambridgeshire, where the male line long continued. 
 
 b The Register recites, viz : Robert lord Lisle, who became a Fryar, died 4th January, 1343, and was buried 
 in the Grey Friars, London, having entered into the holy brotherhood after the death of his wife. In the same 
 Register is entered among the burials, Dn's Robert de LylefiUi et hared' p'faii D'ni; which rather indicates that 
 Robert, the Fryar, had a son Robert who died in his lifetime, leaving a son John successor to his grandfather ; and 
 this seems to be inferrable from the settlement above alluded to, wherein Robert, the Fryar, limits the remainder in 
 his Cambridgeshire manors to John, son of Robert de Lisle. 
 
 c His name appears only in the writs of the 24, 25, 26, and 28 Edw. III., as John de Insula de Rubeo Monte. 
 It is again similarly mentioned in the writ of the 31 Edw. III., but that is considered an error for Robert. In Dug- 
 dale's Index to his Lists of Summons, the name of this John is totally omitted.
 
 284 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 LISLE. — DoDSwoRTH, Vol. v., p. 21. 
 
 Alicia de Courcy.^Waiine Fitz-Gerald. 
 I ' 
 
 Henry Fitz-Gerald.^ 
 
 I ' 
 
 Alicia Fitz-Gerald. — Fines 12 Edw. //.^Robert de Insula. 
 
 Robert de Insula. ^Albreda 
 I ' 
 
 Warine de Insula, ob. 3 Edw. II. ^ 
 
 I ' 
 
 Robert de Insula, of age the 3 Edw. II., vivens 10 Edw. III.=p 
 
 I 1 ' 
 
 Robert de Insula, ob. 14 Edw. III. John de Insula, ob. 29 Edw. III.=pMatilda 
 
 r , 1 
 
 Robert de Insula. — Esch. 38 Edw. III., No. 19. Elizabeth married William de Aldeburgb. 
 
 LISLE OF RUGEMONT.— B. B. in Coll. Arm. 553. 
 Robert de Lisle of Rugemont, in the county of Bedford. =pRose, sister to John de Wahul. 
 
 Robert of Rugemont, Rampton, Wilburham,=pAlice, dau. of Robert or Henry, the second 
 Cottenham, &c., &c. son of Warine Fitz-Gerald. 
 
 Warine of Rugemont. -pAlice, daughter and heir of Fulke de Breant. 
 
 Warine of Kingston-pAlice, sister and heir to Robert* of Rugemont, Camelton, Hare — [-Margaret, dau. of 
 Lisle, CO. Berks. | Henry Tyes, of Chilton. wood, Wilburham, &c., 7 Edw. II. | Peverel. 
 
 r-— — --^ , ^ 
 
 Gerard. -pElizabeth dau. of John le other John of Rugemont, Harewood,-pMatilda, dau. 
 I Strange of Blackmere. sons. &c., K. G., 28 Edw. III. | of 
 
 r ■ ' n 
 
 Warine, son^f^Margaret, daughter and heir of Thomas Robert of Rugemont, and=^. . . . William of Ca- 
 
 of Gerard. I Pipard, (Dugdale says William Pipard.) Harewood, 32 Edw. III. I .. .. melton, s.p.f 
 
 r L -, r -^ 1 
 
 Gerard, ob. vi. pat. covenanted by Margaret, mar. first, William of Wil- Elizabeth, mar. Wm. De 
 
 his father to be married to Amie Berkeley; secondly, HubertJ burham, ob. 1 Aldeburgb, of Harewood, 
 
 dau. of Sir Michael De la Pole. St. Quintin. Hen. VI. (by gift of Robert Lisle.) 
 
 * Robert de Lisle claims Free Warren by charter of king- Henry, proavus Edw. III., who gave to Warren Fitz-Gerald, ancestor of 
 the said Robert de Lisle, from which Warren it descended to Heni-y, as son and heir ; and from the said Henry to Warren, as his sou 
 and heir ; and from the said Warren to Robert, his son and heir ; and from the said Robert cuidam Alicire ut jil, et hcBres ; and from 
 the said Alicia cuidam Warren utfil. et heeres ; and from the said Warren to Robert, who now claims as son and heir. Placit de quo 
 warranto temp. Edw. IIL, pro maneiio de Camelton, Bedf. 
 
 + I'ide Rot. Pari., Vol. in., p. 310. — Tlie petition of John Wyndesor, respecting the raanorsof Rampton, Cottenham, and Westwyk ; 
 William, brother of Robert de Lisle, and William, son of the said Robert. The pedigrees of this family are very discordant to each other, 
 as may be seen in Cliauncy, Blomefield, and other county historians, as well as in the College of Arms. 
 
 X This is certainly wrong as she died vita Lord Berkeley. 
 
 LISLE OF KINGSTON LISLE.— (31 Edw, III.) 
 
 Gerard de Lisle, son and heir of Warine de Lisle, by Alice, sister and heir of Henry 
 Tyes, (which Warine was hung at York for being concerned in the insurrection of the 
 earl of Lancaster, temp. Edw. II.) had summons to parUament the 31 Edw. III., as 
 Gerard de Insula, but without any additament of Kingston Lisle, and he died without
 
 UARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 285 
 
 being ever again summoned to parliament, though he lived several years after. He mar- 
 ried Elizabeth, the widow of Edmund de St. John,* by which lady he left^ *J'^S- Bar, 
 
 Warine de Lisle his son and heir, who had summons to parliament from the 43 
 Edw. III. to the 5 Ric. II., as Warine de Insula, but also without any additament of Kings- 
 ton Lisle. He died, according to Dugdale,t 28 June, the 6 Ric. II., leaving by Marga- t Ibid, 
 ret his wife, daughter of WiUiam Pipard,J Margaret his daughter and heir, then the + Ibid, 
 wife of Thomas lord Berkely, twenty-two years of age, Gerard his son having pre- 
 deceased him s.p. 
 
 Margaret de Lisle, by Thomas lord Berkeley, had a daughter and heiress Elizabeth, 
 who became the wife of Richard Beauchamp, earl of Warwick, by whom she had three 
 daughters and coheirs, of which, 
 
 Margaret was second wife of John Talbot, first earl of Shrewsbury; Eleanor married, 
 first, Thomas lord Roos, and secondly, Edmund, duke of Somerset ; and Elizabeth, the 
 other daughter, married George Nevil lord Latimer ; between whose descendants and 
 representatives, the barony of Lisle commencing with the writ of summons of the 31 
 Edw. III., (if it created any) may |be presumed to be now in abeyance; which represen- 
 tatives in 1822 were Sir John Shelley Sidney, claiming to be heir of the body of Mar- 
 garet, who married John Talbot, earl of Shrewsbury. 
 
 The coheirs of Eleanor lady Roos, viz : the then earl of Esses ; Sir Henry Hun- 
 locke, bart. ; and the baroness de Roos. 
 
 The coheirs of Elizabeth lady Latimer, viz : the duke of Northumberland ; Winch- 
 comb Henry Howard Hartley, esq. ; Sir Charles Knightley, bart. ; Grey Jermyn Grove, 
 esq. ; George William Villiers, esq. ; the earl of Abingdon ; Sir Francis Burdett, bart. ; 
 William Fermor, esq. ; and lord Rollo of Duncrub, N. B., a peer of Scotland. 
 
 TALBOT LORD LISLE.— (22 Hen. VI.) 
 
 John Talbot, son and heir of Margaret, second wife of John, first earl of Shrewsbury, 
 before mentioned, eldest daughter and coheir of W^arine, the last baron Lisle, was by one 
 of the most extraordinary patents on record, created baron Lisle, 26 July, 22 Hen. VI., 
 limiting that dignity to the said John and to his heirs and assigns for ever ; being tenants 
 of the manor of Kingston Lisle, which manor his mother had resigned into his possession. 
 Concerning this manor it is recited in the patent as a fact, " That Warine de Lisle 
 and his ancestors, by reason of the lordship and manor of Kingston L'Isle, had from time, 
 
 a Dugdale says he married her the 28 Edw. III., and died the 34, leaving Warine his son of full age, who, if so. 
 must have been by a former wife.
 
 286 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTBATA. 
 
 whereof the memory of man was not the contrary, the name and dignity of barons and 
 lords L'Isle, and by that name had seat in parliament, &c., as other barons of the realm 
 had ;" an assertion perfectly untrue, for the first writ of summons on record in which the 
 name of de Insula or L'Isle appears, is that of the 22 Edw. I. to John de Insida, who was 
 of the Isle of Wight, and from thence summoned, and his son John to the 8 Edw. II. 
 
 After him, the next person of the name summoned was Robert de Insula, or L'Isle, 
 the 5 Edw. II., whose son John, and grandson Robert, are specially designated in their 
 writs as de Rubeo Monte ; and the first Gerard de Lisle and his son Warine are only 
 summoned by their respective names, without any additanient of Kingston L'Isle ; thus 
 clearly showing that none of the ancestors of Warine had ever had seat in parliament by 
 reason of the lordship and manor of Kingston L'Isle as recited in the said patent, an as- 
 sertion satisfactorily proved by the lords' committee, on the dignity of a peer of the realm, 
 in their third report, to have been entirely without foundation, for the said manor had 
 never been holden in capite of the crown, but was holden, as mentioned in the Liber 
 * Testa de Fcedorum,* by the then Warine de L'Isle or Robert de L'Isle, of Rugeniont, or Rubeo 
 
 NeT.,Oxon. & Moute. ' -""jH '. 
 Berks. 
 
 This patent therefore conferring a barony of L'Isle on John Talbot, must be looked 
 
 upon as a new creation, distinct from the barony acquired by Gerard de L'Isle, father of 
 
 Warine, by virtue of his writ of summons the 31 Edw. III.; and in that respect, not to 
 
 be a determination of the abeyance among his eventual coheirs before mentioned.* For 
 
 t Inst. 27 a. chief-justice Coke says,t that the letters patent of Hen. VI. to John Talbot, that he and 
 
 ante SS. 45. his heirs, lords of the manor of Kingston L'Isle, shoidd be thenceforth barons and lords 
 
 L'Isle, was a fee simple qualified in the dignity, determinable upon his or their ceasing to 
 
 be lords of the said manor. 
 
 Sometime after this creation of baron L'Isle, the said John Talbot was advanced to 
 
 the title of viscount L'Isle, with remainder to the heirs male of his body. The 23 Hen. VI. 
 
 X Dugd. Lists he had summons to parliament by writ directed "Johanni Talbot de Lisle, Chev.;"X and 
 
 o umm. from thence to the 29 Hen. VI., but without any additament of Kingston L'Isle. The 31 
 
 § Ibid. Hen. VI. he was summoned as viscount L'Isle,§ but in the unfortunate battle of Chas- 
 
 tillon he was there slain with his father, the brave and aged earl of Shrewsbury, leaving 
 
 Thomas Talbot his son and heir, second baron and viscount L'Isle, who lost his life 
 
 in a skirmish between him and lord Berkeley, and their followers, at Wotton-under-Edge, 
 
 in the county of Gloucester. Not having any issue his two sisters became his coheirs, 
 
 viz., Elizabeth, first wife of Sir Edward Grey, second son of Edward lord Ferrers, of 
 
 Groby ; and Margaret, who married Sir George Vere. The viscounty of L'Isle became 
 
 a Warine de L'Isle, father of Gerard, and having married the heiress of the barony of Tyes; it is more probable 
 his son Gerard had summons to parliament, as heir thereto, rather than because he had the manor of Kingston L'Isle. 
 The writ was personal, without any allusion to any ancestral right of succession, and therefore leaves the point open.
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 28? 
 
 extinct for want of issue male, but the barony it is presumed became suspended; for thougli 
 Elizabeth was possessed of the manor of Kingston L'Isle, she was not sole heir of her 
 brother, or father, and had not in her the constituent qualifications necessary to entitle 
 her to the barony. Upon the death of her sister Margaret lady Vere, s.p., she then became 
 sole heir, and acquired all the qualifications recited in the patent granted to her father. 
 
 GREY, BARON AND VISCOUNT L'ISLE. 
 
 Sir Edward Grey having married (as before mentioned) Elizabeth, eventually sole 
 
 heir to her brother Thomas and father John Talbot, barons and viscounts L'Isle in the 
 
 15 Edw. IV., was created baron L'Isle by a charter, which mutatis mutandis contains the 
 
 same introduction and recital as the patent granted by king Hen. VI. to John Talbot, 
 
 habendum to him and his heirs of the body of the said Elizabeth begotten, but without 
 
 the words assignatis mis, ^c. He had summons to parliament the 22 Edw. IV., as 
 
 Edward Grey de L'Isle.* The 1 Ric. III. he was created viscount L'Isle, and the same * Dugd. Lists 
 
 year had summons to parliament by that title,t as also in the 1, 3, and 7 Hen. VII. ^ j|,;j 
 
 John Grey, his only son and heir, second baron and viscount L'Isle of the Grey 
 creation, died without issue male, but left an only daughter and heir Elizabeth, so that 
 the viscounty became extinct. She, however, being heir to her father, and also tenant 
 of the manor of Kingston L'Isle, may be considered to have had the barony devolved 
 upon her. She was affianced to 
 
 BRANDON, VISCOUNT L'ISLE. 
 
 Charles Brandon, (afterwards duke of Suffolk) who was thereupon created viscount 
 L'Isle, 15 May, 1513, vsdth remainder to the heirs male of the body of the said EUza- 
 beth ;^ but she being then of too tender years for marriage, refused upon coming of age 
 to marry him : the patent was cancelled. Slie afterwards married Edward Courtenay, 
 earl of Devon, but died s.p., circ. 1526, leaving her aunt Elizabeth, her father's only 
 surviving sister, her heir, who married, first, Edmund Dudley ; and secondly, Arthur 
 Plantagenet. 
 
 "&"- 
 
 PLANTAGENET, VISCOUNT LISLE. 
 
 Arthur Plant agenet was a natural son of king Edward IV. by the lady Elizabeth 
 Lucy, and after the surrender of the patent of viscount by Charles Brandon, was by king 
 
 a " Sibi et hseredibus masculis de corpore Eliz. Grey, vicecomitessae Lisle per prefatum Carolum procreatis 15 
 May, 5 Hen. VIIL — (Lisle case.)
 
 288 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 Hen. VIII. created viscount Lisle, with ■'' remainder to the heirs male of his body by the 
 
 said Elizabeth his wife ; but dying without male issue in 1541, the viscounty became 
 
 * Vide Banks' extinct. He had several dausfhters,* but althousrh they were heirs to him, as their father. 
 
 Dorm, et Ext. . . . 
 
 Baron., v. ii. they were not so as to their mother in the barony of Lisle, she having male issue by her 
 first husband Edmund Dudley. 
 
 By an indenture between this Arthur and Elizabeth his wife of the one part, and 
 several other persons of the second and third part, dated 17 Nov., the 14 Hen. VIIL, 
 reciting a recovery against the said Arthur and his wife, of the manor of Kingston L'Isle, 
 and divers other lands, it was declared that the recovery should be to the use of the same 
 lady Elizabeth, for her life ; and, after her death, as to Kingston L'Isle, and some other 
 lands, to the use of John Dudley, her son and heir apparent, by her first husband, and 
 to the heirs of his body. The limitation of the viscounty of L'Isle, made to the heirs 
 male of the body of Arthur viscount L'Isle, by Elizabeth his wife, seems to infer that he 
 thought himself no ways entitled to the barony of L'Isle, being seised only of that manor 
 jure uxoris ; which, by this settlement on her decease, was to descend to her son, by her 
 former husband ; and, consequently the title and honour of a baron would accompany it. 
 Thus it is probable the creation of the viscounty was made, by this method of entail, to 
 satisfy all parties. 
 
 DUDLEY, VISCOUNT LISLE. 
 
 In 1541, shortly after the decease of Arthur Plantagenet, John, son and heir of Elizabeth, 
 by her first husband, Edmund Dudley, was by king Hen. VIII. created viscount L'Isle, 
 t Dugd. Lists ^"'^ by ^^^^ title summoned to the parliament the 16th of January, the 33 Hen. VIII.,t 
 of Summ. ag a,lso to the parhaments of the 35, 37, and 38 Hen. VIII., with the addition to his 
 
 name of Magna Admirallo Anglia. In the 1 Edw. VI. he was created earl of Warwick ; 
 and by that title called to the first parliament of Edw. VI., 4 Nov., 1547, with the addi- 
 tion to his name of Magna Camerario Anglice. Finally, he was created duke of North- 
 umberland by Edw. VI.; and by that title summoned to parliament the 5 and 6 Edw. VI.: 
 but, after all his great advancement to honours, he was, on the accession to the crown 
 by Queen Mary, taken, beheaded, and attainted, and thereby all his honours forfeited. 
 
 It is here to be observed, that some time before his death, by indenture 27 March, 
 29 Hen. VIIL, being then Sir John Dudley, he bargained and sold to William Hyde, esq., 
 
 b Sir Harris Nicolas in his Synopsis, (vol. i.,p. 383), states that his creation was the 26 April, 1533 ; but by 
 Dugdale's Lists of Summons, his name appears in the writ of the 14 Hen. VIIL, 1522, and again the 3rd of Nov., 
 1529, the 21 Hen. VIII.
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 289 
 
 and his heirs, the manor and lordship of Kingston L'Isle ; which i\j-thur Plantagenet, 
 then lord L'Isle, held for term of his life. From this William Hyde, the said manor 
 and lordship descended in lineal succession to John Hyde, esq., who died seised thereof 
 circ. 11 May, 1745 ; and, his widow in 1749 sold the same to Abraham Atkyns, of Clap- 
 ham, in the county of Surrey, esq, possessor thereof, in 1790. In behalf of this posses- 
 sor a very able and interesting case was compiled by the Hon. Hume Campbell, by M'hich 
 it is shown that Mr. Atkyns was tenant of the manor and lordship of Kingston L'Isle under 
 the singular patent granted by king Hen. VI. to Talbot as assignee, but then he had not 
 the other co-qualification of heir, the joint terms being as supposed, necessary to constitute 
 a right to the barony in virtue of the possession of the manor and lordship. 
 
 If no right as assignee vested in Mr. Atkins, no right can vest in the heir who is 
 not possessed of the territory, the possession and heirship being made by the patent co- 
 ordinate and inseparable. 
 
 Dudley, duke of Northumberland had eight sons, whereof Henry died before him ; 
 John the second son had summons to parliament the 6 Edw. VI., as lord L'Isle and de- 
 ceased in his lifetime, and Ambrose and Robert the third and fourth sons became two of 
 the greatest minions of court in their day, which 
 
 Ambrose was restored in blood by Queen Elizabeth, and was first created baron 
 L'Isle, in 1561 (42 Eliz.), and afterwards earl of Warsvick,* but he died s.p. in 1589, !^^*°''''*„ 
 
 ' r ' Dorm. & Ext. 
 
 when all his honours became extinct; but his brother Robert Dudley, earl of Leicester, Baron., v. iii. 
 was his heir, who dying as reputed at the time, without legitimate issue, his sister Mary, 
 who married Sir Henry Sidney, was his heir,t that is to say his eldest sister, for the t ibid, 
 duke of Northumberland his father had five daughters, viz., the said Mary, Margaret, 
 Catherine who married Henry, earl of Huntingdon s.p., Frances, and Temperance. 
 
 SIDNEY, VISCOUNT LISLE. 
 
 Robert Sydney, second, but eldest surviving son of^ Sir Henry Sidney, by Mary, sister 
 to Robert Dudley, earl of Leicester, and his heir if he died without legitimate issue, and 
 heir also of Margaret, countess of Shrewsbury, the eldest great-granddaughter and co- 
 heir of Warine lord L'Isle, was first created lord Sydney, of Penshurst, by king James 
 I., afterwards advanced to the title of \ascount L'Isle, and lastly created earl of Leicester. 
 From him descended Joceline Sydney, the seventh and last viscount and earl of his 
 family,J who deceased without legitimate issue, (as supposed) whereby his peerage + Ibid. 
 
 » The much celebrated sir Philip Sydney was the eldest son, but died without issue male leaving an only daugh- 
 ter Elizabeth, who married Roger, earl of Rutland, which Roger died s.p., in June 1612. — C Vide Banks' s Dormant 
 and Ejrtinct Baronage, vol. iii.) 
 
 VOL. I Nn
 
 290 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 honours became extinct; and his two nieces, daughters of his eldest brother, the Hon. 
 Thomas Sydney, became his coheirs ; of these, Mary married Sir Brownlow Sherard, 
 bart., but died s.p. ; and Ehzabeth married William Perry, of Turvile Park, in the county 
 of Buckingham, esq., and had issue William Sydney Perry, Algernon Perry, Mary, Eli- 
 abeth Jane, Anne, and Frances ; of these daughters, Elizabeth Jane became the sole 
 surviving one, and heiress of her mother, and married Sir Bysshe Shelley of Castle Goring, 
 in the county of Sussex, bart., to whom she was second wife, and by him had issue a son 
 John, who took the name of Sydney as heir to his mother, which 
 
 SHELLEY SIDNEY, Claimant to the Barony of Lisle. 
 
 Sir John Shelley Sydney, in 1822, claimed to be heir of the body of Margaret, 
 countess of Shrewsbury, and in such capacity, prayed by petition to his majesty that he 
 would exercise the grace of the crown by terminating the abeyance in his favour. The 
 petition, upon the attorney-general's report was referred to the Lords' Committee for 
 Privileges, before which, much evidence was entered into. It is however here to be observed 
 that the case of Sir John did not notice two very important points which were requisite 
 to be explained, viz : first the legitimacy of Sir Robert Dudley, son and heir of John 
 Dudley, duke of Northumberland ; and secondly, the legitimacy of John Sidney, claim- 
 * Banks's ing to be the legitimate son of Joceline Sidney, last earl of Leicester.* 
 
 Dorm. & Ex. ^,^. , ,,,- .ii-- <-!•• i 
 
 Bar. vol. iii. With regard to the first point, the legitimacy or this eminent person was strongly 
 
 contended against by his adversaries, but it was afterwards so fuUy and clearly established, 
 that king Charles I., as a compensation for the great injustice which had been done him, 
 advanced his widow Catherine, daughter of Sir Thomas Leigh, bart., to the rank of 
 
 t Ibid. duchess of Dudley,t and her daughters to the distinction of duke's daughters, which 
 
 honours were confirmed by king Charles II. But with respect to this lady. Sir Robert 
 Dudley, her husband, who had retired into Italy, where by the emperor Ferdinand II, 
 he was created a duke by the title of Northumberland, to be used by him and his 
 heirs through the dominions of the sacred empire, alleged his marriage with her to have 
 been illegal by the canon law, he having had carnal knowledge of her during the life of 
 his first wife. 
 
 On his retirement into Italy he took with him a very beautiful lady, the daughter of 
 Sir Robert Southwell, of Wood Rising, in Norfolk, whom he married, and had by her 
 many children; of which, Charles the eldest son, bore like him the title of duke of North- 
 umljerland in that country.-^ 
 
 a Charles Dudley, the titular duke of Northumberland, was found guilty in 1658 of forging an entry of marriage 
 in the Register Book of East Greenwich, in Kent, and was fined two hundred marks. The dictum of chief-justice 
 Glynn is recorded in Siderfiu's Reports, part. 2, p. 71.
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 291 
 
 Of this Sir Robert Dudley, the case of Sir John Shelley Sydney, it may be pre- 
 sumed ought to have made some notice, as interfering with his descent, till satisfactorily 
 explained or removed. 
 
 In reference to the second point of Mr. John Sydney, it appears by a trial at bar, 
 on a writ of right and proceedings, before the grand assize in the Court of Common 
 Pleas at Westminster, the 11 February, 1782, for the manor of Penshurst Place, park, 
 and premises in the county of Kent, that he founded his pretensions of being son and 
 heir of Joscelyne, seventh and last earl of Leicester, deceased, who never having being 
 divorced from his wife, with whom during his life he had much legal controversy, he, the 
 demandant, was in the eye of the law legitimate son and heir of the said earl Joscelyne. 
 But having made an error in his claim by aUedging that the earl his father was seised in fee, 
 instead of tenant for life, with remainder over to his issue male, (which was the fact), the 
 tenant being in possession, had in the opinion of the court the better right, and there- 
 fore the jury, under the direction of the judges, gave their verdict for the tenant Mrs. 
 Perry, the sister of earl Joscelyne.* * Printed case, 
 
 Thus the question of legitimacy was not controverted ; Mr. Sydney left issue male 
 and female ; but the case of Sir John Shelley Sydney made not any allusion to this 
 interesting point. 
 
 In 1835 his Majesty was pleased by letters patent, to create Sir Philip Charles 
 Syndey G.C.H.,'only son of Sir John Shelley Sydney, hart., of PenshurstCastle, in the 
 county of Kent, baron de L'Isle and Dudley of Penshurst, and the heirs male of his 
 bodyt lawfully begotten. t Gaz- 9 J*"- 
 
 1835. 
 
 LISLE OF KINGSTON LISLE.— (31 Edw. IIL) 
 
 Warine de Lisle, ob. 14 Edw. II.=pAlice daughter of Henry and sister and heir to Henry de Teyes her brother. 
 
 I ' 
 
 Gerard de Lisle, summoned to parliament 31 Edw. III., ob. 34 Edw. Ill, 
 
 .!■•■• 
 
 Warine de Lisle, summoned to parliament 43 Edw. III., ob. circ. 6 Ric. II.=pMargaret, dau. of Wm. Pipard. 
 
 r -1 J 
 
 Gerard de Lisle, ob. s.p. Margaret, sole daughter and heir.=T=Thomas Lord Berkeley. 
 
 I 
 
 Elizabeth Berkeley, sole daughter and heir.-i-Richard Seauchamp, Earl of Warwick. 
 
 1 
 
 r r 1 
 
 1. Margaret, eldest-pjohn Talbot, earl of 2. Alianor, mar. 1st Thomas lord Ros; 3. Elizabeth, mar. George 
 
 >L-pjona J 
 Salop, 
 
 dau. and cob. I Salop, 2nd wife. 2nd Edmund, Duke of Somerset. Nevil lord Latimer. 
 
 John Talbot, created Baron and Vicount Lisle, slain at the=pJoane, daughter and coheir of Thomas Chedder, Esq., 
 battle of Chastillon, temp. Henry VI. widow of Richard Stafford, Esq. 
 
 I 1 ' 1 
 
 Thomas Talbot, 2nd Baron and Elizabeth Talbot,=pSir Edward Grey, cr. Viscount Margaret Talbot, sist. & coh.. 
 Viscount Lisle, ob. s. p., 14G9. sister and coh. | Lisle, ob. 7 Hen. VII. m. Sir George Vere, ob. s. p. 
 
 I 1 ' 1 1 
 
 John Grey, -T-Muriel, dau. of Alice, mar. 1 , Edmund=pElizabeth.^2. Arthur Plantage- Muriel, married 
 2nd Viscount, Thomas, Duke John Wil- Dudley. net, created Viscount Edward Stafford, 
 
 ob. 1504. of Norfolk. loughby. j | Lisle, ob. 1541. Earlof WUtshire.
 
 292 
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 Elizabeth, sole dau. and heir, con- John Dudley, creat. Viscount=pJane, dau. 
 
 tracted to Sir Charles Brandon, Lisle, Earl of Warwick, and 
 
 afterwards married to Henry Cour- Duke of Northumberland, 
 
 tenay, Earl of Devon, and secondly attainted and beheaded the 1 
 
 to Sir Thomas Knevit, s. p. queen Mary, 1553. 
 
 and heir 
 of Sir Ed- 
 ward Guil- 
 ford, knt. 
 
 Bridget, 
 mar. Sir 
 William 
 Garden, 
 knt. 
 
 Frances, m. 
 1st John 
 Basset, Esq. 
 2nd Thomas 
 Monk, Esq. 
 
 1 
 
 Elizabeth, 
 mai-. Sir 
 Francis 
 Jobson, 
 knt. 
 
 I I I r 
 
 1. Henry. 4. Ambrose, restored in 
 
 2. Thomas. blood, cr. earl of War- 
 
 3. John, s.p. wick, ob. 1589, s. p- 
 
 Robert, created=pLady Douglas 
 
 earl of Leicester, 
 ob. 1588. 
 
 Howard, 
 wife. 
 
 3rd 
 
 Mary,' 
 
 eldest 
 
 sister. 
 
 ^Henry 
 Sydney. 
 
 Other 
 issue. 
 
 Sir Robert Dudley, whose 
 legitimacy was allowed. 
 
 I I 
 William, ob. coelebs. 
 Henry, died young 
 
 Robert, created Viscount Lisle and Earl-pBarbara, daughter and heir of John 
 
 of Leicester, ob. 1626. | Gammage, Esq. 
 
 I 
 
 1 
 
 Other female 
 
 Robert, second Earl,=^Dorothy, daughter of Henry, Earl 
 
 ob. 1677. 
 
 Philip, 3rd Earl,=^Catherine, dau. of William, 
 ob. 1697-8. I Earl of Sarum. 
 
 of Northumberland. 
 
 issue. 
 
 Robert. Henry, created Earl of Rom- 
 
 Algernon, ney, ob. 1704, s. p. 
 
 Other female 
 issue. 
 
 Robert, 4th Earl, ob. 1702.=pElizabeth, daughter of John, Earl of Bridgewater. 
 
 Robert, died young. John, 6th 
 
 Philip, 5th Earl, ob. 1705, s.p. Earl, ob. 
 
 William, died young. 1737, s.p. 
 
 Thomas, ob.=pMary, dau. and 
 vi. fratris, 1 coheir of Sir 
 1728-9. I Robert Reeve. 
 . I 
 
 Mary, daughter and coheir, married Sir 
 Brownlow Sherard, Baronet, s. p. 
 
 Elizabeth, daughter-pWiUiam Perry, 
 and coheir. | Esquire. 
 
 Joceline,=f^Elizabeth, dau. 
 
 7th earl, I of Tho- 
 
 ob. 1743. I mas, Esq. 
 
 H 
 
 John Sidney, claimant 
 in 1782." 
 
 William Sydney 
 Perry. 
 
 Algernon 
 Ferry. 
 
 Mary. 
 
 T" 
 
 ■■"L 
 
 Elizabeth Jane, sole^Sir Bysshe Shelley, 
 surviving heiress. I Baronet. 
 
 Anne. Frances. Issue. 
 
 Sir John Shelley Sydney, the petitioner in 1822.^Frances, daughter of Sir Henry Hunloke, Bart. 
 
 r ' 
 
 Sir Philip Charles Sydney, created Baron de L'Isle and Dudley in 1835. 
 
 LONGVILLERS, (16 Edw. III.) 
 
 Thomas de Longvillebs had summons to attend a great council at Westminster, 
 the 16 Edw. III. but never after, though he lived very many years; as this solitary 
 summons cannot be considered a call to parliament, and as he died s.p., any further 
 account of him or of his family is not necessary. According to Dugdale, Agnes his sister 
 was his heir, who married Robert son of Ralph Cromwell. 
 
 L'ORTI, OR DE URTIACO, (22 Edw. I.) 
 
 Henry L'Orti, lord of Esseleigh, in the county of Wilts, had summons to parliament 
 the 22, 25, and 27 Edw. I., being designated in the several writs "Henrico de Urtiaco;" 
 Dugdale states that he died the 15 Edw. II., 1321, but the name of Henry de Urtiaco is
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 293 
 
 subsequently contained in the writ of summons the 19 Edw. II., 1325, wliich provided 
 he deceased in 1321, leaves it to be inferred that the last mentioned writ was addressed 
 to Henry his son, who is unnoticed in Dugdale's account, that author making him to be 
 succeeded by John his son and heir who never had summons to parliament, and died 
 leaving issue two daughters, viz., Sibyl who married Sir Lawrence de St. Martin, and 
 Margaret who wedded Henry de Esturmie," in whose representatives, sir Harris Nicholas 
 states* the baromf is now in abeyance. * Peerage Sy- 
 
 In Collinson's Somersett the following pedigree of De L'Orti is given. p. sgg. 
 
 t Vol. iii.,pp. 
 
 50 & 130. 
 Henry de^Sabina, dau. and heir of Richard Revee, by Mabel, sister and heir of 
 L'Orti. I Walter de Esseleigli, of Esseleigh, in the county of Wilts. 
 
 1 
 
 Henry de L'Orti, ob. 14 Edw. II.=p 
 
 Henry de L'Orti, ob. 15 Edw. III.— Vide Inq. ad Q. D. 19 Edw. II.=f 
 
 I 1 1 ' 
 
 John de=Eli2abeth Child, Richard. Elizabeth, married 1st Sir Ralph de Middleny, knt. 
 
 L'Orti. of Stanford. 2nd Sir Robert de Ashton, knt., ob. 7 Ric. IL 
 
 LOVAINE OR LUVEINE, (45 Hen. III., and 22 Edw. I.) 
 
 In the time of Hen. II., Joceline de Luvein held five knights' fees and one half in the 
 
 county of York,J of whom no mention is made by Dugdale. + Heame'e 
 
 In the 2 of king John, Godfrey de Lovaine (called brother to Henry, duke of voi'j/p. 3^27! 
 Brabant) gave 400 marks for the land, and widow of Ralph de CornhilP whose name was 
 Delicia, daughter and heir of Robert de Hastings, by his wife daughter and heir of Wil- 
 liam de Windsor, and by this marriage acquired the manor of Estaines holden by barony. 
 
 Matthew, son and heir of Godfrey de Lovaine, was one of those barons summoned 
 to a parliament convened to meet in London, by writ dated the 18th of October, the 45 
 Hen. Ill ;§ he died shortly after in 1261 (46 Hen. Ill) seised of the manor and barony § ciaus Rot. 
 of Estaines, leaving «'• ^- '"°°"°- 
 
 Matthew de Lovaine his son and heir, who had summons to parliament the 22 Edw. 
 I.jII but was never again summoned. He died the 30 Edw. I., when H Dugd. Lists 
 
 of Summ. 
 " Collins in his peerage account of the duke of Somerset's family, recites that Roger Seymour married Maud, 
 daughter and coheir of Sir William Esturmi, of Chadham, in the county of Wilts., lord of Wolf Hall, in the said 
 county ; whose ancestors were guardians of Savernake forest, by inheritance. — (Vide Camden's Britannia, in com. 
 Wilts.) The family were founders of the hospital of the holy trinity, at Easton, near Marlbrough, of which, in the 
 year 1363, and 1368, Henry son of Henry Esturmi, was acknowledged patron by the then bishop of Salisbury. 
 
 ^ The said widow fined two hundred marks to the king for license to marry according to her own pleasure, 
 but not Godfrey de Loveine. Godfrey however fined in double the amount, to marry her, and have her lands, if 
 she could show no good reason for refusing him. In this record, she is called relict of Ralph, and not Richard de 
 Comhill.—(Vide Mag. Rot. 2 John. Rot. 3, 6, Essex and Herts.)
 
 294 
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 * Morant's 
 Essex, vol. i 
 p. 466. 
 
 Thomas de Lovaine was only twelve years of age ; with whom Dugdale closes his 
 account of the family, by reason, he observes neither he, nor his descendants had sum- 
 mons to parliament. 
 
 This Thomas de Lovaine had a son John, who died in 1347,* leaving two daughters, 
 viz., Alianore and Isabel, who died in 1359, s. p., when Alianore, the sole surviving 
 daughter and heir carried her great inheritance to her husband. Sir William Bourchier ; 
 who, by her, was father of William Bourchier, earl of Eu, in Normandy ; who, by Anne, 
 daughter of Thomas Plantagenet, duke of Gloucester, had issue Henry, who was first 
 created viscount Bourchier, and afterwards earl of Essex, by king Edw. IV.; in whose 
 coheirs general the present duke of Chandos, and the marquess of Townshend, the bar- 
 ony of Bourchier created by the writ of summons of Robert de Bourchier, the 16 Edw. 
 t Vide Bour- III.,t may be considered vested. But with regard to any barony of Lovaine, there does 
 not appear any ground maintainable for its assumption, though it has frequently been 
 styled as one pertaining to the descent of the said coheirs, and by the late marquess of 
 Townshend was ranked with his barony of Ferrers of Chartley. 
 
 chier. 
 
 t Dug. Bar., 
 vol. i., p. 558. 
 
 § Vide St. 
 Maur&Zouche 
 of Haryng. 
 worth. 
 
 LOVEL, OR LUVEL, OF KARL— (22 Edw. III.) 
 
 William the son of Ascelin de Gouel, and grandson of Robert, lord of Breherval and 
 Yvery, in Normandy, assumed the name of Lovel, and was lord of Kari and Harpetre, 
 in the county of Somerset, and other great possessions in other counties,^ From him 
 descended 
 
 Richard Lovel, who, the 22, 23, and 24 Edw. III. had summons to parliament, but 
 died the year following. By Muriel his wife, (said by Dugdale J to have been the daugh- 
 ter of an earl of Douglas, in Scotland,'') he had issue an only son James, who deceased in 
 his lifetime, viz., 16 Edw. III., leav-ing by Isabel his wife a son Richard, then aged eight, 
 who died under age, s.p., in the lifetime of his grandfather ; and a daughter Muriel, who, 
 surviving her grandfather, became heir to his estate, and to the barony of Lovel, provided 
 the writs of the 22, 23, and 24 Edw. III. created any such descendable honour. At the 
 decease of her grandfather she was aged nineteen, and then the wife of Nicholas St. 
 Maur ; whose heirs general are the coheirs in the barony of St. Maur, and Zouche of 
 Haryngworth.§ 
 
 » A very interesting work, entitled the History of the House of Yvery, in 2 vols, 8vo., has a most elaborate 
 account of the origin and connections of this family ; a great portion of which is incorporated in Collins's Peerage, 
 under the article of Perceval, lord Lovel, and Holland : subsequently advanced to the dignity of earl of Egmont. 
 
 •" No such marriage is mentioned in any of the Scotch Peerages of the earls of Douglas. But, a record, viz., Pat. 
 Rot., 4 Edw. II., m. 4., recites, ^viz: " Rex concessit Ric'o Lovel, in generalli tallio maner' de Wynefrith Eagle, 
 in excambio pro maner' de Veteri Rokesburgh quod fuit Muriellse uxoris ejus, fihae & haeredis Joh'n'is Soules, pro 
 servic' deb' revertere Regi."
 
 BAROXIA ANGLICA COXCENTRATA. 295 
 
 LOVEL OF TICHMERSH.— (25 Edw. I.) 
 
 This branch, though a younger one to that of Kari, yet had summons to parliament 
 long before it. 
 
 John Lovel descended from William Lovel, lord of Minster Lovel, in the county 
 of Oxon, and Tichmersh in the county of Northampton, who was brother of Henry, 
 brother and heir of Ralph, eldest son of WiUiam of Kari, had summoTis to parliament 
 in the 25 and 27 Edw. I., as John Lovel ; and afterwards as John Lovel de Tichmersh, 
 from the 28 Edw. I., to the 4 Edw. II.; at whose coronation, by that description, he was 
 summoned to attend. In the parliament at Lincoln, 29 Edw. I., he was one of those 
 barons who affixed their signature and seals to the letter then written to the pope, being 
 designated Johannes Lovel Dominus de Berekinyg. He was twice married : his first wife was 
 Isabel de Bois, by whom he had a daughter, who married William lord Zouche, of Ha- 
 ryngsworth ; his second was Joane, daughter of Robert lord Roos ; and by her he left, at 
 his decease the 4 Edw. II.,* * Esch. n. 33 
 
 John Lovel his son and heir, who had summons to parliament from the 6 to the 8 
 
 Edw. II., when he died.t He married Maud, sister and heir to Edward lord Burnel, t Ibid., 8 Ed. 
 
 . . . n., n. 49. 
 
 and had issue a daughter Joane, called by Dugdale his heir, aged two years,f who died % Dugd. Bar. 
 
 young. At this part, Dugdale rather abruptly breaks the thread of narration, proceeding ^^ ■ >•' P- 
 
 to mention a John Lovel, who the 8 Edw. III. was in an expedition into Scotland ; but 
 
 who this John was the son of, he does not in the least make allusion. He has before 
 
 stated that John lord Lovel had died the 8 Edw. II., leaving a daughter and heir Joane 
 
 very young : he does not then assume a first wife, or any son ; so that who was this 
 
 John, the militarj' man of the 8 Edw. III., is left to surmise. This, by Mr. Parkins, is 
 
 apparently explained, § who states him to be the son of Thomas Lovel, (by Maud his §His.ofNorf. 
 
 wife) ; but how nearly allied to John, he does not mention. 
 
 In Anderson's History of the House of Yvery, it is asserted that John Lovel, by 
 Maud Burnel, left issue, John his son and heir, aged two years ; which is the same 
 age which Dugdale has attributed to Joane his daughter, called by him also, his heir:^ 
 whether son of Thomas, or of John, the said 
 
 John Lovel was never summoned to parliament, and died the 21 Edw. III., having 
 had by Isabel his wife (named by some as a daughter of WiUiam lord Zouche) two sons, 
 both named John ; of these the eldest 
 
 John lord Lovel was only six years old at his father's death, and died in his minority 
 the 35 Edw. III. s.p., leaving his brother John his heir, aged nineteen, which 
 
 3 It seems most likely that the statement in Dugdale, that Joane was daughter and heir, aged two years, was 
 an error of the press for John, son and heir, aged two gears. By the fine levied by Maud his widow, and John de 
 Handlo her second husband, it appears she had a sen John by her first husband John Lovel.
 
 296 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 John lord Lovel attaining his majority the 37 Edw. III., had livery of his lands, his 
 homage being respited, and was afterwards a person of great note, and was elected a 
 knight of the noble Order of the Garter. He had summons to parliament from the 
 49 Edw. III. to the 8 Hen. IV., and probably died the next ensuing year ; his will 
 being dated the 12th of September following. His wife was Maud, granddaughter and 
 
 * Vide Hoi- heir of Robert lord Holland,* by whom he left issue, 
 
 John lord Lovel, his son and heir, who had summons from the 1 1 Hen. IV. to the 
 2 Hen. V., inclusive, in which year he died, leaving by Alianora his wife, daughter of 
 William lord Zouche, of Haryngworth, William his son and heir, which 
 
 William lord Lovel had summons from the 3 to the 33 Hen. VI., as William Lovel, 
 Chiv.' without the additament of TichmershJ^ He married Alice, daughter, and heir 
 
 t Vide Dein- eventually, of John lord D'Eincourt,t by Johanna, daughter and heiress of Robert lord 
 Grey of Rotherfield, by which heiress he had issue, John his successor ; WiUiam who 
 
 J Vide Morley became lord Morley, jure uxoris ;% and another son Robert.'' He died the 33 Hen. VI., 
 leaving Alice his wife surviving. 
 
 John the next lord Lovel, had summons from the 38 Hen. VI. to the 2 Edw. IV., 
 as John Lovel, Chiv.', and died the fourth of the same reign. His wife was Joane, sister 
 
 § Vide Beau- and heir of William viscount Beaumont,§ by whom he had a son Francis, his successor, 
 
 ""'"'■ and two daughters, eventually coheiresses to their brother, viz : Joane, who married Sir 
 
 Brian Stapleton ; and Fridiswide, who married Sir Edward Norris, ancestor to the pre- 
 sent earl of Abingdon. 
 
 Francis, next lord Lovel, had summons the 22 Edw. IV., as Francis Lovell de Lovell 
 Chev' ; and the 1 Ric. III. was created viscount Lovel, and summoned to parliament by 
 that title. He was a strenuous supporter of that king, and fought with him at the fatal 
 battle of Bosworth, where Richard was slain ; he himself however escaped with life, and 
 having got out of the kingdom, remained abroad for some time ; but afterwards returning 
 into England with John de la Pole, earl of Suffolk, and a body of soldiers under Martin 
 
 II Vid. Banks's Swartz their commander, he was slain as it is generally represented || at the battle of 
 
 Dorm. & Ext. Stoke, the 3 Hen. VII., where their army was defeated. Being thus dead and attainted, 
 Bar., vol. u. . ' ■' ^ . ' 
 
 all the baronial honours which were concentrated in him became forfeited, and the vis- 
 county extinct, he dying s.p. 
 
 Among the baronies, that of Burnell has been set down as one ; but on referring to 
 the Burnell title, it will be seen that Edward Burnell, who was summoned to parliament 
 
 a Though summoned to the 33 Hen. VI., inclusive, he is said to have obtained the 24 Hen. VI. a special ex- 
 emption from attending parliament (in consideration of his services in foreig;n parts, and infirmity of body) for the 
 term of his life. — (Anderson's House of Yvery.) 
 
 b He died s.p. There was another son Henry who was buried in the Crutched Friars, of whom nothing is 
 known t
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTBATA. 297 
 
 from the 5 to the 8 Edw. II., died s.p., and therefore if any barony was created in him 
 by virtue of these writs, the same became extinct upon his death, and consequently his 
 sister Maud, although his heir to lands, could not take any barony to hand down to her 
 issue by John Lovel her husband. 
 
 THOMAS LOVEL.— (16 Edw. III.) 
 
 Though not mentioned by Dugdale in his Baronage, yet in his Lists of Summons the 
 
 name of Tliomas Lovel is noticed as being summoned to attend a great council to be 
 
 holden at Westminster the 16 Edw. III.,* but never after; who he was does not appear, * ^"S- ^^^ 
 
 nor is his name contained in Anderson's House Yvery. 
 
 John Lovel, who died the 15 Edw. I., married Maud, daughter and heir of 
 
 Sydenham, and by her acquired the manor of Tichmersh, and had issue John his eldest 
 son, thereafter summoned to parliament ; and Thomas, who had the manor of TichweU 
 for his portion, and is said to have borne a Bend Azure over his coat] for a difference. 
 
 LUCAS.— (20 Car. I. and 15 Car. II.) 
 
 Although this peerage has not its origin from writ of summons, but from a special 
 patent, yet the limitations are so analogous to the course of descent of a barony by writ 
 that it may not be irrelevant to notice it here. 
 
 Sir John Lucas, a distinguished officer under Charles I., during the civil war, was 
 in consideration of his eminent services created baron Lucas of Shenfield, in the county 
 of Essex, the 20 Charles I., with remainder, in defaidt of issue male, to his brothers Sir 
 Charles, and Sir Thomas Lucas respectively, and their issue male.'' 
 
 This lord Lucas married Anne, daughter of Sir Christopher Nevill, of Newton St. Lo, 
 in the county of Somerset ; by whom he had an only daughter Mary, who became the 
 wife of Anthony Grey, earl of Kent. Thus, not having any issue male, and his brother 
 Sir Charles having died s. p., he obtained other letters patent, dated the 15 Car. II. : 
 whereby his said daughter Mary was created baroness Lucas, of Crudwell, in the county 
 of Wilts, with the singular and unprecedented remainder of the barony to her heirs 
 male, by the earl of Kent; failing which, the title not to be suspended, but to be enjoyed 
 by such of the daughters and coheirs, if any shall be, as other indivisible inheritances by 
 the common law of this realm are usually possessed. He died in 1670, s.p.m.; and was 
 succeeded in the barony of Lucas of Shenfield by his nephew. 
 
 ' He was elder brother of Sir John the baron, but bom before marriage. 
 VOL. I. O O
 
 29.8 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 Charles Lucas, son and heir of his brother Sir Tliomas Lucas ; he married Penelope, 
 daughter of Francis Leke, earl of Scarsdale, and had issue two daughters his coheirs, 
 
 whereof married the honourable Carey; and Penelope married Isaac 
 
 Selfe, esq., and had two sons Lucas, and Jacob, who both died s.p., and a daughter 
 Anne, who married Thomas Methuen, esq., whose heir is the present lord Methuen ; 
 not having issue male, he was, on his death in 1688, succeeded by 
 
 Thomas, his brother, third lord Lucas, of Shenfield, who dying s.p.m. in 1705, the 
 barony became extinct ; but the barony of Lucas of Crudwell being a distinct creation, 
 stiU remains, and has followed the course of limitation, through the heir female to the 
 present earl De Grey. 
 
 LUCY OF COCKERMOUTH.— (14 Edw. IL) 
 
 Richard de Lucie, son and heir of Reginald de Lucie, lord of Egremont, in the 
 county of Cumberland, left issue two daughters his coheirs, whereof Annabel married 
 Lambert de Multon ; and Alice wedded Alan de Multon, by whom she had Thomas de 
 Multon, her son and heir, which 
 
 Thomas assumed his mother's name of Lucie, or Lucy, and the 16 Edw. L, had 
 livery of the lands of her inheritance. He married Isabel, one of the daughters and co- 
 heirs of Adam de Bolteby, a great baron in Northumberland, and dying the 33 Edw. I., 
 left Thomas his son and heir, who dying s.p. was succeeded by his brother and heir, 
 
 Anthony de Lucy, who had summons to parliament from the 14 Edw. II., to the 
 17 Edw. III. inclusive, in which year he died, leaving Thomas his son and heir, and a 
 daughter Joane, who married William de Multon. 
 
 Thomas de Lucy had summons to parliament in his father's lifetime, the 15, 16, and 
 17 Edw. III., and from thence to the 38th of the same reign; the year following of 
 which he died. He married Margaret the third sister and coheir of John de Multon, of 
 Egremont, who was great-grandson of Lambert de Multon, by Annabel, daughter and 
 coheir of Richard de Lucie, and sister of Alice de Lucie, his great-grandmother ; by this 
 Margaret he had issue a daughter Maud, and a son 
 
 Anthony de Lucy, who died shortly after him, the 42 Edw. III., but never had 
 summons to parliament. He had issue an only daughter Joane de Lucy, who dying 
 under three years of age, Maud her aunt, sister of her father, became her heir. 
 
 This Maud de Lucy was first married to Gilbert de Umfraville, earl of Angus ; and 
 secondly to Henry the first Percy earl of Northumberland, but had not any issue by 
 either husband: she however by a fine levied the 8 Richard II., settled the castle and 
 honor of Cockermouth, with other great estates upon the said Henry earl of Northum- 
 berland, and herself, and the heirs male of their two bodies ; and in default thereof, on
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 299 
 
 the heirs of her own body; and in default, on Henry lord Percy, son and heir of the said 
 earl by his first wife, and the heirs male of his body, on condition of quartering the arms 
 of Percy with those of Lucy, and in default of issue male of Henry lord Percy, then upon 
 other male branches of the Percy family, upon the like condition. 
 
 Dying s.p., the said estates passed into the Percy family, but the right to the barony 
 of Lucy vested in Sir William Melton, son and heir of Joane, aunt and heir of blood to 
 her'the said Maud ; and sister and sole heir to Thomas de Lucy her father. 
 
 Thus it is evident no right to this ancient barony of Lucy attaches to the Percy 
 family, which has not a particle of Lucy blood in it, so that the assumption of it is without 
 the slightest foundation. 
 
 Thomas Percy son and heir of Sir Thomas, who was attainted, the brother and heir 
 of Henry the sixth earl of Northumberland, was created baron Percy, baron Poynings, 
 Lucy, Bryan, and Fitz-Payne, with remainder failing issue male to his brother Henry, 
 and his issue male, created earl of Northumberland, with same limitation, 1 May 1557 • 
 thus the name of these baronies merged in the earldom, till the death of Josceline the 
 eleventh earl of Northumberland, in 1670, s.p.m., when they all became extinct, so far as 
 they were created as before mentioned. 
 
 Anthony de Lucy, summoned to parliament 14 Edw. II.-, 
 
 I 1 ' 
 
 Thomas, ob. 38-j-Margaret de Joane de Lucy, ob.-pWilliam de Melton, nephew to the 
 
 Edw. III. Multon. 43 Edw. III. | Archbishop.— £seA., 56 Edw. in. 
 
 Anthony ,=pJoan, widow of Maud, mar. 1st, Gilbert, Earl Sir William, son and heir, set. 23,^ dau. 
 
 died 42 | WilUam Lord of Angus; 2nd, Henry, Earl will dated 1398 ; heir to Maud, | of 
 
 Edw.ni. I Greystoke. of Northumberland, s. p. Countess of Northumberland. I Everingham. 
 
 Joane, only child, obiit Sir John, aged 22, the 22 Richard II., wiU^pMargaret, daughter of Roger 
 
 inf. 3 ann. dated Ubh.—Esch. 33 Heti. VI. j Lord CHfford. 
 
 r ' 1 
 
 Sir John, son and heir, aged 40, anno 33-pElizabeth, sister and heir of Sir Robert Anthony, named in 
 
 Henry VI. — Esch. 36 Henry VI. I Hilton, of Swine, in com. York. his father's will. 
 
 I 
 
 John Melton-^Margaret, daughter of William Lord Fitz-hugh, living 2 Henry VIII. 
 
 1. Alice, daughter of John=i=Sir John Melton, ob. 11 July, 1510. — Inq. apud^=2. Eleanora, widow of Sir John 
 Stanley, of Pipe, ob. 1493. Rotherham 20 October, 2 Hen. VIII. Zouche.— £seA. 11 Hen. VIU. 
 
 Sir John Melton, 8et. 30., anno 2 Henry VIII., ob. 26 February, 36=f^Catherine, daughter of Sir Hugh Hastings, 
 Hen. \n\.—Inq. 18 September, 38 Hen. VIII. j of Fenwick. 
 
 Dorothy Melton, sole daughter and heir aet. 38, anno 38 Hen. VIII., and then wife of George Lord Darcy, who thereby 
 acquired the manor of Aston, — the burial place of the Melton family. — Vide Darcy of Aston. 
 
 GEFFERY DE LUCIE.— (49 Hen. IIL) 
 
 Of this name, it appears there were two very eminent branches, though probably emana- 
 ting from one parent root, of which no mention is made : so that whether Reginald de
 
 300 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTBATA. 
 
 Lucie, who married Annabel, one of the daughters and coheirs of WilUam Fitz-Duncan, 
 by Alice, the heiress of Egremont, which barony he thereby acquired, and passed, as al- 
 ready mentioned, into the family of Multon, was related to Richard de Lucie, to whom 
 king Henry I. gave the manor of Disce, in Norfolk, and who in the reign of Hen. IL was 
 * Dugd. Bar. appointed to the great office of Justice of England, is uncertain. Dugdale observes,* he 
 '' '■' ^' ' could never yet discover the parentage of the former, nor does he give any account of 
 the origin of the latter. Similarly uncertain is the the parentage of 
 
 Geffery (by some called Godfrey) de Lucie, who at the coronation of king Richard I. 
 t Ibid. bore the cap of state.f He was a person of great action, and consequence in his day, and 
 
 dying the 36 Hen. IIL, left GefFery his son and heir, which 
 
 Geffery de Lucie, taking part with the barons under Simon de Montfort, was one 
 of those called to the parliament summoned by the confederated lords in the king's name 
 J Dugd. Lists to meet at London the 49 Hen. III.J After their defeat at Evesham, he made his peace 
 """' and became a loyal subject. He died circ. 12 Edw. I., leaving Elianore his wife surviv- 
 ing, and Geffery his son and heir, then in minority, which 
 
 Geffery de Lucie on attaining his majority, and doing his homage, had livery of his 
 inheritance, the 16 Edw. I., and had summons to parliament the twenty-fifth of the same 
 reign, but never after ; so that Dugdale says, "further I cannot say of him ;" nor indeed 
 does it seem needful, as no baronial inheritance can be supposed acquired from the two 
 writs of summons before mentioned. 
 
 In the much laboured account of the family of Lucy, which obtained the honour of 
 a baronet's patent, and was seated at Broxburn, the connection with the aforesaid families 
 is not shown, though a very illustrious bneage is endeavoured to be set out. The name 
 is presumed to have been taken from some place in Normandy. 
 
 LUMLEY.— (8 Ric. IL) 
 
 This family, undoubtedly of very great antiquity, as elaborately set forth in Mr. CoUins's 
 Peerage,^ yet did not attain to the rank of NobiUty till the time of Ric. II., when 
 
 Ralph de Lumley had summons to parliament among the barons of the realm, the 
 8 Ric. II., and from thence to the 1 Hen. IV. when being concerned with divers others 
 of the nobility to restore king Richard, he was slain at Cirencester, and being attainted, 
 his newly created honour was forfeited. 
 
 a An anecdote is related of king James I., that when on his route from Scotland to take possession of the Eng- 
 lish throne, he stopped at Lumley Castle, and was there entertained by the noble baron, who conducted his majesty 
 through the long gallery containing the portraits of the Lumley family for many generations, which so surprised the 
 king, that he exclaimed, "He had never heard before that the siniame of Adam was Lumley."
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 301 
 
 Thomas de Lumley, grandson of the last baron, being son and heir of John de Lum- 
 ley who was restored in blood by parliament in 1411, brother and heir of Thomas (who 
 died infra aetateni in 1404), eldest son of Ralph the first baron, obtained an act of par- 
 liament in 1461,* reversing the attainder of his £;randfather, and was thereupon summoned * Rot. Pari. 
 
 1 Edw IV 
 
 to parliament from the 1 Edw. IV. to the 12 Hen. VII., about which time he deceased, ^oi. y.' ^ 486. 
 
 1497. 
 
 George Lumley, son and heir of Thomas, was never summoned to parliament, and 
 died in 1 508, leaving 
 
 Richard Lumley his grandson and heir, (who was son and heir of Thomas Lumley, 
 his eldest son, who died vi. pat.), which Richard had summons from the 1 to the 3 Hen. 
 VIII. : to the said last writ it is noted on the roll mortuns est, ut dicitur. 
 
 John Lumley, his son and heir, succeeded to the barony, and had summons the 6 
 Hen. VIII., and in divers parliaments afterwards. In the 28 Hen. VIII. he was in that 
 insurrection called the Pilgrimage of Grace, but on a pardon being offered, the insurgents 
 delegated him to treat with the duke of Norfolk, the king's general, when he so well accom- 
 modated aU matters with the duke, that all concerned in the rising were permitted to go 
 home without being questioned for their offence. Thus he so far saved himself; but his 
 son George being concerned in another insurrection with the lord Darcy and others, was 
 apprehended, committed to the Tower, and being arraigned and found guilty of high trea- 
 son suffered death the 29 Hen. VIII., vi. pat. 
 
 By this unhappy event the barony became forfeited to the crown, so that upon the 
 decease of John lord Lumley, it could not descend to the children of George, who had 
 issue a son John and two daughters, viz : Jane, who married Geftery Markham, esq., 
 and died s.p. ; and Barbara, who married Humphrey Lloyd, esq., hereafter mentioned. 
 
 John Lumley, son and heir of the attainted George, at the death of his grandfather 
 was an infant; but on his petition the 1 Edw. VI., he was restored in blood by act of 
 parliament, 1547, whereby it was enacted " that he and the heirs male of his body should 
 have, hold, enjoy, and bear the name and dignity, state and pre-eminence of a baron of the 
 realm ;" whereby a new barony of Lumley was created, and limited by express words to 
 the said John in tail male; the ancient barony remaining vested in the crown, by reason 
 of the attainder of George his father. 
 
 This John lord Lumley, afterwards lived in great honour and public estimation : 
 his first wife was Jane, eldest of the two daughters and coheirs of Henry Eitz-Alan, earl 
 of Arundel, by which lady he had issue Charles, Thomas, and Mary, who died in their 
 infancy ; his second wife was Elizabeth, daughter of John lord Darcy, of Chich, who 
 survived liim s. p. ; not having any surviving issue, the barony created in him upon his 
 death in 1609 became extinct. 
 
 In March, 1 723, the Rev. Dr. Lloyd, of Cheam, Surrey, as heir general of Barbara
 
 303 BARONIA ANGLieA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 Lumley, sister and heir of the aforesaid John lord Lumley, by her husband Humphrey 
 Lloyd, esq., claimed the barony of Lumley, setting forth that he was heir general in 
 descent from Ralph Lumley, summoned to parliament by writ the 8 Ric. IL His peti- 
 tion was referred to the house of lords, when their lordships resolved " that he, the 
 petitioner, had not any right to a writ of summons to parliament as prayed by his petition." 
 
 The report of their lordships, recites, viz : " That by the act of parliament of 1 Edw. 
 VL, a new barony of Lumley was created, and limited by express words to John 
 lord Lumley, in tail male ; and that upon his death without issue male, it became extinct." 
 
 " That the attainder of George Lumley is not reversed by the said act, but remains 
 yet in force, and that the restitution of John lord Lumley in blood only, while the at- 
 tainder remains unreversed, could not possibly revive the ancient barony, which was 
 before merged in the crown, in consequence of that attainder." 
 
 Dr. Lloyd having been opposed by the earl of Scarborough, the heir male of the 
 Lumley family, the following extract from the codicil to his wiU, dated 29 Dec, 1729, 
 will show how he resented that opposition, viz : " I give to the right hon. the earl o f 
 Scarborough the body of Richard Lumley, knight, late viscount Waterford, in Ireland, 
 with the leaden coffin in which the same is enclosed, now deposited in the vault, or 
 burying place belonging to our family, in or near the parish church of Cheam afore- 
 said ; with full liberty to transport and carry away the same, and make such use thereof 
 as he shall think fit." 
 
 Dr. Lloyd had three sisters, Elizabeth, Susan, and Catharine ; in whom, with him- 
 self, was centred the representation of the elder branch of the Lumley family. 
 
 LUTEREL.— (45 Hen. III. and 22 Edw. I.) 
 
 * Claus. 14 Andrew, son and heir of GefFery Luterel* by Trethesenta his wife, daughter and coheir 
 Hen. III., m. ^q William Pagnel, lord of Irnham, in the county of Lincoln, by Avicia his wife, widow 
 
 of William de Courcy, was one of those eminent persons, who as a baron, was summoned 
 t Claus. Rot. to attend a parliament called by the king's writ to meet in London the 45 Hen. IILf 
 m. .,m orso jj^ jj^j shortly afterwards, 49 Hen. III., and was succeeded by 
 
 Geffery de Luterel his son and heir, who not being compos mentis, the custody of 
 
 his person was given to Alexander his brother ; and William de Gray, whose daughter 
 
 he had married, had the tuition of his children. 
 ' Robert de Luterel, his son and heir, held Irnham per baroniam, and had summons 
 
 to parliament the 22 and 23 Edw. I.; but this last parUament was prorogued, of which 
 J Dagd. Lists he was informed. t Shortly after this he deceased, the 25 Edw. I., being then seised of 
 
 Hoton PaineU, in the county of York, and of Irnham, in the county of Lincoln.
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 803 
 
 Geffery Luterel, his son and heir, never had summons to parliament, nor any of 
 his descendants ; but in 1768, a junior branch of this family, 
 
 Simon Luterel, whose sister married His Royal Highness the duke of Cumberland, 
 brother to his majesty George III., was created baron Irnham, of Luttrelstown, in Ireland ; 
 in 1781 was made viscount Carhampton, of Castlehaven; and 1785 was advanced to the 
 dignity of earl of Carhampton. 
 
 Gefferey de Luterel, ol). 2 Hen. III.=fTrethesenta, daughter and coheir of William Paynel. 
 
 Andrew son and heir, summoned to parliament=f=Petronella, daughter of Philip Mare, 
 45 Hen. III., ob. 49 Hen. III. I Uving 3 Edw. I. 
 
 1 . Geffery, non compos=p daughter of 2. Alexander, guardian of Geffery, had East Quantockshead, 
 
 mentis, 58 Hen. III. I William de Gray. in the county of Somerset, by grant of his father. 
 
 Roijert, summoned to parliament 22 and 23 Edw. I., ob. 25 Edw. I.-pJoanna 
 
 I H 
 
 Geffery .^pAgnes Guy. 
 
 r ' 1 
 
 Andrew, she Andreas.=pHawisia Geffery .=Constantia, dau. of Geoffery Scroope. 
 
 ' . 
 
 Andrew, ob. 21 Richard II.- 
 
 I 1 
 
 Geffery, dead=Maria, living " (2nd. husband) Godfrey^Hawisia Luterel,-r(lst. husband) 
 
 7 Hen. V. Hen. V. de Hilton, 6 Hen. V. | sister and heir. I Thomas Belesby. 
 
 I -^ ^ 
 
 Godfrey son and =?= Thomas Belesby, infra Elizabeth, sister & heir, mar. John Pygot. 
 
 heir, 1 Edw. IV. setatem,! Hen. VI. (Fin. Rot. 8 Hen. VJ., m. 16.; 
 
 I 1 
 
 Godfrey, son and heir, 12 Edw. IV. Elizabeth Hilton, daughter and heir, married Richard Thymelby. 
 
 MALTRAVERS.— (4 Edw. III.) 
 
 The account of this family in Dugdale's Baronage is very unconnected, as observed by 
 
 Mr. Hutchins, in his History of Dorsetshire,* who says, it is not drawn up with the usual * V. ii.,p. 113 
 
 accuracy of that celebrated baronagian. But, as to reconcile differences of statement with 
 
 regard to the more early descents, before any one had summons to parliament to obtain 
 
 baronial rank, is not relevant to the subject of this work, it may suffice to state that 
 
 John Maltravers, and John his son, were both summoned by the distinctions of 
 senior and junior, to attend at Carlisle, eqnis et armis, the 1 Edw. III. ;t but that t Dugd. Lists 
 summons was manifestly not a call to parliament. In the 4 Edw. III., by writ dated 25 
 of January, John Maltravers, with the addition of junior, was summoned to a parliament 
 to assemble at Winchester, and by a writ dated the 15 of June, the same year, John 
 Maltravers, without distinction, was summoned to a great council to be holden at Oseney,t + ibid, 
 which seems to indicate that it was the father, and 7iot the son, to whom that writ was 
 addressed ; and by another writ dated 2.3 October, the same 4 Edw. III., John Maltra- 
 vers, with the addition of junior, was summoned to a parliament to meet at Westminster.§ § ibid.
 
 304 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 From this last mentioned period the name is not mentioned in any summons till by 
 writ dated 15 November, 25 Edw. III., John Maltravers is summoned to a parliament 
 to be holden at Westminster. The next mention of the name is in the 35 Edw. III., 
 when by writ dated the 15th of March, John Maltravers is summoned with others, to 
 attend a council at Westminster, on the troubled state of Ireland, he being possessed of 
 lands in that country. 
 
 John Maltravers, the son, died in the lifetime of his father, the 23 Edw. III., so 
 that the subsequent writs of the 25 and 35 Edw. III. must have been addressed to the 
 father who did not die till the 38 Edw. III., then leaving Joane, the wife of John de 
 Kaynes, eet. twenty-two, and Eleanor the wife of John, the second son of Richard, earl 
 of Arundel, set. nineteen, his granddaughters and heirs. 
 
 John Maltravers, summoned equis et armis to CarUsle,^Ela, dau. of Maurice 
 1 Edw. III., ob. 38 Edw. 111.— Esch., no. 27. Berkeley. 
 
 John, summoned with his father 1 Edw. III., ob. vi. pat. 23 Edw. III.=^Wentliana 
 
 I 1 1 
 
 Henry, ob. vi. avi, s.p. Joane, m. 1st Robert Roos, 2nd John de Kaynes, s.p. Eleanor, sole heir.-pJohn Fitz Alan. 
 
 I ' 
 
 John de Arundel, sive Fitz Alan. 
 , I 
 
 John Fitz Alan, succeeded to the Earldom of Arundel. 
 
 FITZ-ALAN, SIVE ARUNDEL, BARON MALTRAVERS.— (1 Richard II.) 
 
 John Fitz-Alan, having married Eleanor, the heiress of the barony of Maltavers, (if 
 such it was) had summons to parliament the 1 Ric. II., as John de Arundel, and so in 
 the 2 and 3 Ric. II., which writs were probably in consequence of his said marriage; 
 but not having allusion in them to the Maltravers barony, they purport to have created 
 in him a new personal barony of de Arundel, although he is frequently styled lord Mal- 
 travers. 
 
 John Fitz-Alan his grandson, eventually succeeded to the earldom of Arundel, as 
 heir male of entail, on which event the said barony of de Arundel became merged in the 
 earldom, but he never had summons to parliament by either dignity. 
 
 John Fitz-Alan, or de Arundel, his son and heir, the 7 Hen. VI., was summoned to 
 parliament as " John Arundel de Arundel, Chiv', without any reference to the Maltravers 
 title. In the 11 Hen. VI. he petioned to be summoned as earl of Arundel, and con- 
 sidered as earl by tenure of the castle, which was allowed, but he was never summoned 
 after, either as a baron, or an earl. He died in 1434, and was succeeded by his son 
 
 Humphry, who died shortly after, in 1437, s.p., and was succeeded by his uncle 
 
 William, who died in 1487, leaving Thomas his son and heir, which
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 305 
 
 Thomas earl of Arundel had summons to parliament in the lifetime of his father, Ijy 
 writ, " ThomcR Arundel de Mautr avers Militi," in the 22 Edw. IV., the 1 Ric. III., and 
 the 1 Hen. VII., being the first connection of the name of Arundel with that of Maltra- 
 vers. He died in 1524, leaving 
 
 William Fitz-Alan, earl of Arundel, his son and heir, who died in 1543, having had 
 issue Henry his son and heir, who, in his lifetime had summons to parliament from the 
 25 to the 35 Hen. VIII., as "Henry Fitz-Alan de Matravers. This 
 
 Henry having succeeded his father in the earldom of Arundel, was the last earl of his 
 name and family. He died in 1579, leaving only female issue, two daughters, who were 
 his coheirs : of these, Joane married John lord Lumley, and had two sons and a daughter, 
 who died in their infancy; Mary the other daughter and coheir married Thomas Howard, 
 fourth duke of Norfolk ; and, having by the failure of issue from her sister Joane, lady 
 Lumley, become sole heir of Henry earl of Arundel, and baron De Arundel, de Maltra- 
 vers, she carried the earldom and that barony into the Howard family.^ 
 
 Thomas duke of Norfolk being afterwards beheaded and attainted, all his honours 
 became forfeited ; but the earldom of Arundel, annexed to the tenure and possession of 
 the castle, with the barony of Arundel de Maltravers, belonging to the inheritance of his 
 wife, descended to her son and heir 
 
 Philip Howard, who thereupon became earl of Arundel. He was attainted in 1590, 
 but was not executed, and died a prisoner in the Tower. 
 
 Thomas, son and heir of Philip, was restored in blood to all such honours as his 
 father had enjoyed ; and likewise as earl of Surrey ; and to such dignities of baronies as 
 Thomas duke of Norfolk, his grandfather, lost by his attainder. And by act of parlia- 
 ment the 3 Car. I., (1627,) the earldom of Arundel, with the titles and dignities of the 
 baronies of Fitz-Alan, Clun, and Oswaldestre,'' and Maltravers were annexed to the title, 
 honour, and dignity of the earl of Arundel, and together with the earldom, were settled 
 upon him and the heirs male of his body ; and in default upon the heirs of his body ; and 
 in default upon a series of heirs male of other branches of the Howard family : and under 
 these limitations the aforesaid titles and honours have since continued to descend. 
 
 It may here be considered how far the barony of Arundel de Maltravers, or Maltra- 
 vers, (which are the same,) having its origin by writ of summons, and as such descendable 
 
 ^ It does not appear how, or when, the castle of Arundel was made descendable to an heir female, it having 
 come to John Fitz Alan, grandson to John who married the heiress of Maltravers, by virtue of a fine and settlement 
 made in favour of the heir male, in prejudice to the daughters and coheirs of Richard, earl of Arundel, and sisters 
 and coheirs to Thomas, earl of Arundel, who died s.p. the 3 king Hen. V. 
 
 •>' Fitz-Alan, Clun, and Oswaldestre were never distinct baronies. Fitz Alan was the mere name of the lord of 
 these territories ; and Fitz Alan was never summoned to parUament so as to acquire a barony by writ descendable in 
 blood. All the territorial lordships of the family might have been designated with equal propriety of dignities. 
 VOL. I P p
 
 S06 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 to heirs general, is affected by the annexation of it to the course of limitation prescribed 
 by the act of parliament ; and whether such limitation by making a different course of 
 descent is not thereby the creation of a new barony of Maltravers. Under the original 
 descent, the lords Stourton and Petre would be the coheirs thereto. 
 
 Thomas Howard, grandson of the said Thomas earl of Arundel, by act of parliament 
 29 Dec, 1660, was restored to the dukedom of Norfolk, with the precedence of his ances- 
 tor John duke of Norfolk, first created by king Richard III.; which act was afterwards 
 confirmed by another act, settling the succession upon the heirs male of the bodies of 
 * Vide Coll. numerous branches of the Howard family.* 
 
 Peer., vol. i., 
 all editions. 
 
 MANNERS OF HADDON.— (31 Charles II.) 
 
 John Manners, son and heir apparent of John, eighth earl of Rutland, had summons 
 
 to parliament vita patris, as '^ John Manners de Haddon Chiv'" and was introduced, and 
 
 t Journ. Dom. took his Seat 2 May, 1679.t This summons of creation appears to have originated from 
 
 '°"' the barony of Ros, having been separated from the Manners family, in the way which 
 
 X Vide Ro6. wiU be found detailed under the article of Ros. J 
 
 This John succeeded his father as the ninth earl of Rutland, and was afterwards, in 
 1703, created marquess of Granby, and duke of Rutland, in which dignity this barony is 
 now merged. 
 
 MANNY.— (21 Edw. III.) 
 
 Walter de Manny, (an alien in the diocessof Cambray) was one of the most eminent 
 
 commanders in the wars of France, temp. Edw. III., was in the famous battle of Cressy, 
 
 and at the winning of Calais, where the king himself, and the prince, fought under his 
 
 banner. He was a knight of the Garter, and had summons to parhament among the 
 
 barons of the realm from the 21 to the 44 Edw. III., and dying the 46 of the same reign, 
 
 was buried in the monastery of the Carthusians (now commonly called the Charter House) 
 
 § Dug. Bar. which he had founded.^ He married Margaret, daughter and coheir of Thomas of Bro- 
 
 i?o.u.,p. . j.j^gj.jQjj^ ggj] q£ Norfolk, (widow of John de Segrave) and had issue a son Thomas, (un- 
 
 II Sandford's noticed by Dugdale) who was drowned in a well at Deptford in his childhood,|| and a 
 
 rt^aiTw^ever daughter Anne, his heir, who married John de Hastings, second earl of Pembroke, whose 
 
 p. 433. son John, the third earl, dying s.p., the barony of Manny became extinct. 
 
 MARMYUN of SCRIVELSBY.— (45 Hen. III.) 
 
 "• ' Philip de Marmvun had summons to that parliament which was called by writ to 
 
 L^aTbfrB!' nieet in London the 45 Hen. III.,1 but died the 20 Edw. I., before any regular series of
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 30? 
 
 summons is to be found on record. He steadily supported the king during his conten- 
 tion with the rebel barons under Simon de Montfort; and on the surrender of Kenilworth 
 castle was appointed governor thereof. At the time of his decease he was found by 
 
 inquisition* to hold the castle of Tamworth bv knight's service, finding three soldiers for * ^^^^- ^0 
 . , .JO'S gj^ j^ jj 35 
 
 thirty days at his own expense for the wars in Wales ; and to hold the manor of Scrivelsby 
 
 in the county of Lincoln, /?er haroniam, and in grand serjeanty, by the service of being 
 
 champion to the king's of England on their coronation day. By his first wife Joane, 
 
 youngest daughter and coheir to Hugh de Kilpec,t he had issue Joane, who married t Fin. Rot. 28 
 
 William Mortein, s.p.; Mazera, who married Ralph de Cromwell; and Maud, who married ^"' ■""' 
 
 Ralph Boteler. By his second wife, Mary Cantilupe, he had issue an only daughter, 
 
 also named Joane, aet. eight at her father's death ; to her, in the divison of the estates, 
 
 the manor and barony of Scrivelsby was assigned. She married to her second husband, 
 
 Henry Hilary ; but to her first husband, Sir Thomas de Ludlowe, by whom she had issue 
 
 a son and heir Thomas, whose only daughter and heir Margaret married Sir John Dy- 
 
 moke, knight, who thereby acquired the manor and barony of Scrivelsby, in right 
 
 whereof he performed the office of king's champion on the coronation day of Ric. II. J % Coroo. Rot. 
 
 From that period to the present day the manor and barony of Scrivelsby have contin- vide vol. ii! 
 
 ued in the possession of the Dymoke family, and the office of king's champion has 
 
 been executed personally by them at every coronation which has beeii celebrated, § h Vide Coron. 
 
 Rot. Regum. 
 
 MARMYUN OF WITRINGHAM.— (22 Edw. I.) 
 
 John Marmyun, grandson of Robert Marmyun, a younger half brother of Robert the 
 father of Philip, held Witringham and other lands in the county of Lincoln ; and also 
 West and East Tanfield, with divers manors in the county of York. He had summons 
 to parUament the 22 and 25 Edw. I., and afterwards from the 7 to the 20 Edw. II., ac- 
 cording to Dugdale's Index to his Lists of Summons ; but on referring to the writs of 
 the several intervening years, the name of John Marmyun only appears in the 1, 14, 15, 
 and 20 Edw. II.,|| as he is said to have died the 16 Edw. II., the summons of the 20th II Dug- Li«t« 
 must apply to John his son, which 
 
 John Marmyun had summons from the said 20 Edw. II. to the 9 Edw. III., inclu- 
 sive, about which time he deceased, leaving two daughters, and 
 
 Robert his son and heir, who never had summons to parliament, and died s.p., when 
 his two sisters became his coheirs ; of which, Joane married Sir John Bernack, knight, 
 and Avice married Sir John Grey, of RotherfieldjH to whom she was second wife. The \ Vide Grey 
 said Robert Marmyun being very infirm, and not having any issue, and being desirous for °' ""'"Brfield. 
 the continuance of his name, by the advice of his friends, married his sister Avice to Sir
 
 308 BABONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 John Grey, and settled his lands on condition that their issue should take the name of 
 Marmyun. None of this line however had summons to parliament by the Marmy untitle. 
 
 John Marmyun, summoned to parliament 22 Edw. I., ob. 16 Edw. 11.^ 
 
 John, second baron, ob. 9 Edw. lII.=i=Maud, daughter of Lord Fumival. 
 
 Robert, 3rd baron, Joane, sister and coheir, married Avice, sister and=pJohn Lord Grey of Rotherfield, 
 
 ob. s. p. Sir John Bemack, Knt. coheir. | (second wife). 
 
 John Grey, took the name=Elizabeth, sister to 1. Robert Grey, took the^pLora, dan. and coh. of=j=2. John St. 
 of Marmyun, s. p. Lora St. ftuintin. name of Marmyun. | Herbert St. Quintin.* Quintin. 
 
 Elizabeth, daughter and heir.^pSir Henry Fitz Hugh. Herbert, s. p. 
 
 Issue, vide Fitz Hugh. 
 
 • yide Origirmlia 23 Edw. III., Rot. 22, Ebor.—Lorz, and Elizabeth daughters and heirs of Herbert de St. Quintin. 
 N.B. — In West Tanfieid Church, are, or were several monuments for the Marmyun family. 
 
 MARMYUN OF TORINGTON.— (49 Hen. III.) 
 
 William Marmyun, next brother to Robert, the grandfather to John of Witringham, 
 before mentioned, had Torington, in the county of Lincoln, and taking part with the con- 
 federated barons under Simon de Montfort, was so highly estimated, that he was one of 
 those who was summoned to that parliament which they in the king's name called by 
 writ to meet in London the 49 Hen. IIL, after which time no further mention occurs 
 of him, either as to the period of his death, of any marriage, or of any issue ; but under 
 the aforesaid summons, no parliamentary barony can be considered to have been created 
 in him. 
 
 Robert de Marmyun, temp. William the Conqueror.=pMilicent 
 
 Robert de Marmyun,* temp. Hen. I., ob. circ. Sept. 1142-3.^Maud de Beanchamp. 
 
 1 =pRobert, temp. Hen. II., ob. circ. 2 Hen. III., 1218.^=2. Philippa , relict of 
 
 Robert ob. 26 Hen. III.^ ". . . Robert, of Witringham. William of Tormton, 49 Hen. III. 
 
 1 , I , 
 
 1. Joane Kilpec.=T=Philip, ob. 20 Edw. 1.^2. Mary Cantilupe. William. 
 
 I 1 • 1 1 1 
 
 Joane, m. Wm. Mor- Mazera, m. Ralph Maud, married 1. Thomas=pJoane, obiitT=2. Henry Johnsumm.to 
 tein, ob. 23 Ed. I., s.p. Cromwell.-, Ralph Boteler. de Ludlow. I 23 Ed. III. 1 Hilary. pari. 22 Ed. I. 
 
 r •" f I 
 
 Joane, mar. Alexander FreviUe. Thomas de Ludlow. Edward, ob. vi. pat. — Vide Burton's Leicester, p. 142, 
 
 I I ^ Placita 21 Edw. III. 
 
 Margaret, daughter and heir, married Sir John Dymoke, a qjjo Sir Henry Dymoke, Bart., qui nunc est. 
 
 • He held the Caele ofFontney in Normandy, temp, king Stephen ; there is a small town called Fontney le Marmyun, near Caen.
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCKNTRATA. 309 
 
 MARESCHALL, OR MARSHALL, OF HENGHAM.— (45 Hen. IIL 
 
 AND 2 Edw. IL) 
 
 John Mareschall, called by Dugdale nephew to William, earl of Pembroke, married 
 Aliva, one of the daughters, and coheirs of Hubert de Rie, baron of Hengham, in the 
 county of Norfolk, and thereby acquired that lordship or barony. He had issue John 
 his successor, who died s.p., and William, heir to his brother,* which * Blom. Norf. 
 
 William Mareschall had summons to that parliament which was called by the king's edit! 8vo. 
 writ to meet in London the 45 Hen. IILf He adhered to the rebel barons under t Claus. m. 3, 
 Simon de Montfort, and circ. 50 Hen. IIL died, leaving John his son and heir, which 
 
 John Mareschall was never summoned to parliament, dying the 12 Edw. L," before 
 any writs are upon record, to evidence such a summons. 
 
 William his son and heir, at his father's death, was about five years of age ; but after 
 attaining his majority, was, in the 34 Edw. I., in the wars of Scotland ; and afterwards 
 had summons to parliament from the 2 to the 7 Edw. II.,'' when he died, leaving John 
 his son and heir, who died three years after, in the 10 Edw. IL, s.p., leaving Ela his 
 wife surviving, who re-married Robert Fitz Paine, (to whom she was second wife,) and 
 Ha\vyse his sister and heir ; which 
 
 Hawyse Mareschall married Robert de Morley,J and \vith a great inheritance car- + ^o^- Pari, 
 ried to him also the marshalship of Ireland, which had been granted in fee to her ancestor, m. 8, pars. 2. 
 John de Mareschall, by king John.§ l^^^]- ^ ^°^- 
 
 MARTIN.— (23 Edw. I.) 
 
 Nicholas Martin (descended from Martin de Tours, a Norman, who, making a con- 
 quest of Kemeys in Pembrokeshire, obtained that territory) married Maud, daughter of 
 Guy de Brian, by Eve his wife, daughter and heir of Henry de Traci, and by this mar- 
 riage became lord of Barnstaple, and other large possessions in the county of Devon. 
 His grandson, 
 
 William Martin (son of Nicholas, who died vi. pat.) had summons to parliament 
 
 a In Salmon's Hertfordshire, (p. 192,) it is said that Christian, daughter and heir of Robert Fitz Walter, by 
 
 Devorguil, daughter and coheir of John de Burgh de Lanvallei, married Mareschall ; whose son William 
 
 had issue John, s. p. ; and, Hawyse, who married Robert Morley. 
 
 ^ Though the name of William Mareschall does not appear in any writ of summons during the reign of Edw. 
 I., yet he is mentioned as having subscribed the letter to the pope, in the parliament at Lincoln, 29 Edw. I., being 
 then designated " Willielmm Mareschatlus Dominm de Hengham." — (Vide Dugdale's Lilts of Summons.)
 
 310 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 from the 23 Edw. I. to the 18 Edw. II., at whose coronation he was one of the nobles 
 r £°''°°,'t^'"" summoned to attend.* ' ->. 
 
 1 Edw. II. 
 
 In the 29 Edw. I. he was among those who at the parliament at Lincoln subscribed 
 the famous letter to the pope, being then designated " Willielmus Martin Dominus de 
 Camesio." He died circ. 18 Edw. II., leaving^ William Martin his son and heir, who, 
 unless the summons of the 19 Edw. II. applied to him, never had summons to parlia- 
 ment, but died s.p., according to Dugdale, the next year, (i. e., after his father) leaving 
 Eleanor his sister then married to William de Columbers, aged forty, and James the son 
 of Nicholas de Audley, by Joane his other sister, at that time aged fourteen, his heirs. 
 
 William Martin, summoned to parliament 23 Edw. I.^Eleanor, daughter of William de Mohun. 
 
 r ; r ' ■^ 
 
 William, son and heir, Eleanor, sister and heir, married Nicholas de-pjoane, sister and 
 
 ob. s. p. William de Columbers,* s. p. Audley. coheir. 
 
 1. Joane Mortimer .=pjames de Audley, ob. 9 Rie. II.=f=2. Isabel. 
 
 r -r -r ' 1 
 
 Nicholas Lord Audley, Joane,t married Margaret.f married Sir Margaret.f married Fulke, son 
 
 ob. 15 Ric. II., s. p. John Tuchet. Roger Hilary, Knt. of Fulke Fitz Warine. 
 
 * The name of William Columbers is here mentioned from Dug-dale having- so staled it under the article of Martin ; while under 
 Columbers and Audley he expressly calls him Philip ; which more correctly is considered to have been his right name. — (Vide Philip 
 de Columbers Estreats 19 Edw. II.) Sir Harris Nicolas in his Synopsis has followed Dugdale in the name of William Columbers. 
 
 t Between the heirs representative of these three daug-hters and coheirs the barony of Martin is in abeyance, it never having' been 
 determined by the Audley barony going into the descendants of Sir John Tuchet. 
 
 MAUDUIT, WILLIAM.— (45 He.n. III.) 
 
 Of this family there were divers branches, but their connection with each other is very 
 
 confusedly given by Dugdale. " 
 
 William Mauduit was chamberlain to king Hen. I., and marrying Maud, daughter 
 
 of Michael Hanslape, acquired with her the barony of Hanslape, in the county of Buck- 
 
 t Dug. Bar., ingham.f He most probably was the progenitor of all the other houses, and by his great 
 
 ' ''"' ■ power enabled to settle them in the large possessions which they held in divers counties. 
 
 From him descended 
 
 William Mauduit, who married Alice, daughter of Walteran earl of Warwick, and 
 t Each. u. 22. died the 41 Hen. III.,t leaving William his son and heir, which 
 
 ' Vide Pat. Rot., 25 Edw. I., m. 1., part 2. — A treaty for marriage of Edward, son and heir of William Mar- 
 tin, lord of Kemeys, with Janetta, daughter of John Lord Hastings ; and of Alianore, daughter of the said William, 
 with WiUiam son and heir of the said Lord Hastings ; it may therefore be assumed that the said Edward died vita 
 patris, before any marriage took place ; or otherwise s.p. 
 
 It also appears that this William had a second wife, Margaret, who survived him, and re-married with Robert 
 de Wateville; unless William his son, who died so soon after him. — (Esir. 19 Edw. II., Rot. 28.J
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 311 
 
 William Mauduit appears to be the same who by the name of IVilHam Mauduit de 
 Helmsley, had summons to that parliament which was called by writ to meet in London 
 the 45 Hen. III.,* after which in ridit of his mother he became earl of Warwick, but * Claus. m. 3 
 
 .in Uorso. 
 
 died the 52 Hen. III., when William Beauchamp, son of his sister Isabel, succeeded him 
 in the inheritance of the earldom of Warwick, as also of his other estates. 
 
 MAUDUIT, (JOHN).— (16 Edw. III.) 
 
 Of this John Mauduit, Dugdale observes,t tliat he was cousin and heir to another John, t Dug- Bar., 
 
 but who that John was, he makes not any mention. By the name of John Mauduit he 
 
 had summons to a great council to be holden at Westminster, the 16 Edw. III., J after + Dug. Lists 
 
 when he is not any more noticed by any similar writ, nor any of his descendants. He 
 
 died the 21 Edw. III., being then seised, with Agnes his vnie, of the manor of Somer- 
 
 ford Mauduit, in the county of Wilts, where his residence was, and of other lands in 
 
 the same county, leaving John, his son and heir, aged fifteeen. 
 
 MAULEY.— (45 Hen. III., and 23 Edw. I.) 
 
 Peter de Mauley, a Poictevin, obtained the barony of Midgrave, in the county of 
 York, by marriage with Isabel, daughter and heir of Robert de Turnham, by Joan his 
 wife, daughter and heir of William Fossard, lord of Doncaster, in the county of York, 
 which lordship the said Peter also acquired. 
 
 Peter de Mauley, his son, (called Peter the second) married Joan, daughter of Peter 
 de Brus, of Skelton, and died the 26 Hen. III., leaving 
 
 Peter de Mauley, (the third) his son and heir, who was summoned to that parliament 
 called by the king's writ§ to meet in London the 45 Hen. III. He married Nichola, § ciaus. m.in 
 daughter of Gilbert, son of Gilbert de Gant, earl of Lincoln, and was succeeded by his °'^' 
 son and heir 
 
 Peter de Mauley, (the fourth) who the 7 Edw. I., doing his homage, and paying one 
 hundred pounds for his relief, had livery of all his lands, which he held of the king in 
 capite, by barony of the inheritance, of William de Fossard, and had summons to parlia- 
 ment from the 23 Edw. I. to the 3 Edw. II., at whose coronation he was one of the barons 
 summoned to attend. 
 
 In the 29 Edw. I. though not summoned to the parliament at Lincoln, he was among 
 those who had their seals affixed to the letter to the pope, being designated " Petrus de 
 Malolacu de Mulgrave." He died 3 Edw. II., leaving by Eleanor his wife, daughter of 
 Thomas lord Furnival.
 
 312 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 Peter de Mauley (the fifth) his son and heir, who had summons to parliament from 
 the 5 Edw. II. to the 9 Edw. III. as Peter de Mauley; and from the 9 to the 28 Edw. 
 III. as Peter de Mauley Le quints He died the 29 Edw. III., having had issue by 
 * Orig. Margaret his wife, daughter of Robert lord de Clifford, who survived him.* 
 
 46 Eidwi III. 
 
 Rot. 37, Ebor. Peter de Mauley, his son and heir, who had summons to parliament from the 29 
 
 Edw. III., to the 6 Richard II., as Peter de Mauley le sisnie, (the sixth) excepting in some 
 of the latter writs. 
 
 He was twice married ; his second wife was Constance, one of the daughters and 
 
 t Vide coheirs of Thomas de Sutton, of Holdernesse,t whom he left surviving ; his first wife was 
 
 Ehzabeth, daughter of Nicholas lord Meinell, widow of John lord Darcy, by whom he had 
 a son Peter, who died in his lifetime, leaving by Margery his wife, another of the daugh- 
 ters and coheirs of Thomas de Sutton, of Holdernesse, a son Peter and two daughters, 
 viz : Constance and Ehzabeth. Deceasing the 6 Ric. II. he was succeeded by the said 
 Peter de Mauley his grandson and heir, who had summons from the 22 Ric. II. to 
 the 3 Hen. V., when he died. He married Maud, daughter of Ralph Nevill, earl of 
 Westmorland ; but not having any issue, his two sisters, (before mentioned) became his 
 coheirs in the barony of Mauley of Malgrave, and in the moiety of the barony of Sut- 
 ton of Holdrnesse ; of these, Constance married, first, Wilham Fairfax, s.p.; and secondly. 
 Sir John Bigot, knight, and had issue ; and Ehzabeth married George Salvin, or Sal- 
 vaine, esq., and also had issue. 
 
 Peter de Mauley, the 7th, ob. vi. pat.^Margery, daughter and coheir of Thomas de Sutton, of Holdernesse. 
 , 1 
 
 I 1 I 
 
 Peter, the 8th & last bar- Constance, sister &coh.; Ist-pSir John Bigot, Knt, 2nd hus., Elizabeth, sis— ^-George Sal- 
 on, ob. 3 Hen. V., s.p. hus., WiUiam Fairfax, s.p. of Moulgrave, jure uxoris. ter and coh. I vaine,Esq.* 
 
 Francis, son & heir, s.p. Ralph, slain at Towton.^j^Anne, dau. of Lord Greystoke. Sir John Salvaine. 
 
 John, slain with his father. ^Elizabeth, daughter of Henry Lord Scrope, of Bolton. Thomas Salvaine. 
 
 I ' I 
 
 Ralph, of Moulgrave.^pMargaret, daughter of Sir Robert, and cousin Sir Ralph Salvaine. 
 BscA., 6 Hen. VIII. and heir of Sir Ralph Constable, Knt. I 
 
 John Bigot, ob. vi. pat.=pJoane, daughter of Sir James Strangeways, Knt. George Salvaine. 
 
 -1 H 
 
 Francis, attainted 29 Hen. VIIL,=pCatherine, dau. of William Lord Sir Francis Salvaine 
 
 ob. 18 queen EUzabeth. I Conyers, ob. 5 queen Elizabeth. | 
 
 -| 
 
 Ralph, son and heir, restored in Dorothy Bigot, sister and heir married Ralph.^. . . . Anne. Margaret, 
 blood, 3 Edw. VI. — Vide Rot. Roger Radcliife, who was of MoiJgrave j Jane. Elizabeth. 
 
 Pari, ejusd. ann. — s. p. Castle, in her right, ob. 30 Elizabeth. | 
 
 I ' 
 
 Ralph Salvaine, of Ugthoqje, claimed in 1C23 the manor of Doncaster against the burgesses, which claim was com- 
 promised.— Ftrfe Hunter' s Deaneri/ of Doncaster, vol. I., p. 24. 
 
 • In the division of the inheritance it appears tliat Sir John Bi^ot had Moulgrave Castle, &c. ; and George Salvaine the manor and 
 lordship of Doncaster, which had been the barony of Fossard. Wainwright, in hi 9 history of Doncaster, (p. 26,) states that Sir John 
 Salvaine, of New Bio^gin, (son of George) who died in 1471, sold Doncaster to Henry Percy, second earl of Northumberland. 
 
 » This distinction did not mean the fifth baron, but the fifth of the name of Peter, which was the continued 
 name of the family.
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 313 
 
 MEINILL.— (22 Edw. I.) 
 
 Nicholas Meinill held the manor and castle of Wherlton, in the county of York, per 
 
 baroniam, and had summons to parliament from the 22 to the 25 Edw. I. In the 26 
 
 Edw. I. he had summons equis et armis to Newcastle-upon-Tyne, being in the writ 
 
 styled a baron, those who were then summoned being on that occasion designated by 
 
 their rank of earls, or barons. He was again summoned the 27 Edw. I., and died about 
 
 that year,* leaving by Christian* his wife, who survived him, Nicholas, aged twenty -four, * Esch., 
 
 and John, afterwards heir to his brother, which „ 3g ^^f^r, 
 
 Nicholas Meinill had summons from the 6 to the 15 Edw. II. inclusive, in which 
 year he died, leaving John his brother and heir, aged forty.f By Lucie, daughter and + Esch., 
 heir of Robert de Thwenge, his concubine, he had a son Nicholas, who was the founder „. 21. 
 of the next barony of Meinill. 
 
 NICHOLAS MEINELL (NOTHUS).— (9 Edw. III.) 
 
 Nicholas Meinill, natural son of the last baron, had summons to parliament from 
 the 9 to the 16 Edw. III. inclusive, and died the same year, leaving issue by Alice his 
 wife, daughter of William lord Ros, or Roos, of Hamlake, Elizabeth his daughter and 
 heir, which 
 
 Elizabeth Meinill married first, John lord Darcy, and secondly, Peter de Mauley le 
 sisme,t and had issue by both husbands. She |died the 42 Edw. III., leaving Philip j Vide Mauley 
 Darcy, her son and heir, aged fifteen, whose great-grandson Philip left issue two daugh- 
 ters and coheirs, whereof, Elizabeth married Sir James Strangeways ; and Margaret mar- 
 ried Sir John Coniers ; between whose descendants the barony of Meinill, if it can be 
 considered one created by the writs of summons to Nicholas Meinill, the bastard, in the 
 reign of Edw. III., may be deemed to be in abeyance,§ and that abeyance not terminated, § vide Darcy. 
 though Conyers Darcy, the second baron Darcy, under the patent of 10 August, 1641, 
 and baron Coniers in right of his grandfather, was styled Baron de Darcie and Meinill, 
 probably from a supposition that the patent which restored the barony of Darcy, com- 
 prehended also that of Meinill. The assumption therefore of the Meinill title seems 
 manifestly without any legal authority. 
 
 Sir Harris Nicolas, following Dugdale,|| has in his Peerage Sjmopsis made three baronies n Dngd. Bar., 
 
 V. ii., p 110. 
 
 "■ She was accused by her husband with an attempt to poison him ; but sh^ proved her innocence, though he 
 would not be reconciled to her, and she was obliged to sue for alimony. — (Vide Each., 28 Edw, I., n. 28. De dote 
 assignanda.J 
 
 VOL. I. Q q
 
 314 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTKATA. 
 
 * 
 
 of Meinill, viz : the first in Nicholas, summoned the 22 Edw. I., who he says died s.p.; 
 Synop., (.jjg second in Nicholas, called by him* natural son of the preceeding, and who he says 
 died s.p.; the third barony in this Nicholas, whose connection with the others is not 
 mentioned. But as Nicholas who was summoned the 22 Edw. I. had issue as before 
 stated, a son Nicholas, who was also summoned to divers parliaments, and died s.p.l., 
 leaving John his brother and heir, this first barony may be presumed to be equally as 
 much a personal and descendable honor, as that of the illegitimate Nicholas, summoned 
 the 9 Edw. III. 
 
 Nicholas Meinill, summoned to parliament 22 Edw. I.,^Chistiana , — Vide Eseh. 28 
 
 ob. circ. 27 or 28. — Esch. 28 Edtv. I., n. 38, Ebor. \ Edw. I., n. 28., de dote assignanda. 
 
 I ^ ' 1 
 
 Nicholas, sum. to pari, from the-^=Lucie de John MeiniU,=f:Catherine, ob. Christiana m. 1st, Tho. de Spro-xton, 
 6tothel5Edw. II., ob. s.p.l., j Thwenge. brother and 19 Edw. III. co. Ebor. ; 2ndly, Roger, son of Wm. 
 15 Edw. II.— £scA. !j. 21. S (Concub.) heir, at. 40. {Esch.n.il. de Cressy, of Hodsack, co. Notts. 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 r 1 
 
 Nicholas, (nothus,) sum. 9 Edw. III.,=pAlicia de Roos, ob. 16 John Meinill, ob. vi. pat, 
 
 ob. 10 Edw. m.—Esch. n. 47, Ebor. I Edw. \\\.—Esch. Esch. 5 Edw. III. 
 
 I I 1 
 
 1. Johu=f=Elizabeth, dau. and=^2. Peter de John, son and 1. Robert de=2. Walter-pAlicia, sister-i-S. William 
 
 lord 
 Darcy. 
 
 heir, ob. 42 Edw. 
 Wl.—Esch. n. 44. 
 
 Mauley, le heir, ob. s.p. Boulton, s. p. Boynton. | and heir. 
 
 sisme. 
 
 r 
 
 _j 
 
 r 
 
 3. 
 Percy. 
 
 Philap lord Darcy, seta- Peter de Mauley. Walter Boynton, ob. William Margaret, sister and heir, 
 
 tis 15. (Vide Darcy.) (Vide Mauley.) 15 Richard II. s p.* Percy, s.p. mar. Thos. Blanfront.-j 
 
 John Blanfront. — Clans. 1 Heti. IV. 
 
 • He had the manor of Castle Levington, but dying s.p., it went to his half brother, William Percy, who dying also s.p., hie sister 
 Margaret became his heir. — Vide Vincent, b. 2. 179, in Coll. Arm., and Brook's MSS. 
 
 HUGH DE MEINELL.— (I Edw. III.) 
 
 t Bar., V. ii., DuGDALEf notices a Hugh de Meinell, who the 18 Edw. II., received the order of 
 ^' ' knighthood by bathing; and the 1 Edw. III. had summons to parliament among the 
 
 barons of the realm, but not after. On referring to the writ this appears erroneous, 
 as the name of Hugh de Meinell does not have place in either of the writs of summons 
 to parliament of that year, and is only contained in the writ eguis et armis to Newcastle- 
 upon-Tyne. 
 
 Who he was, or how descended, the same author does not state, but says "I pre- 
 sume fie was of this family," (i. e. the barons before noticed) " but further I cannot say of 
 X Ibid. him, than that he married Alice, widow of Ralph lord Basset. "% 
 
 In the early part of the pedigree of the family, there is mention of Hugh de Meinell,
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 315 
 
 of Hilton, as uncle to Nicholas, the first summoned to parliament the 22 Edw. I. ; but 
 he, from length of time, could not be this Hugh, who, not improbably, was a son of 
 Hugh, of Hilton, who by grant of his brother William, dated in 1203, obtained that 
 manor juxta Rudby. 
 
 MOELS.— (25 Edw. I.) 
 
 Nicholas de Moels having married Hawyse, daughter and coheir of James de New- 
 march, became possessed of the lordships of Cadebury and Maperton, in the county of 
 Somerset, as also of other lands and manors in several counties, part of the barony of 
 Newmarch.* He was a great soldier and statesman temp. Hen. HI. * Testa de 
 
 John de Moels, grandson of Nicholas, was first summoned to parliament the 25 ^v , p. 7 . 
 Edw. I.,* and again the 27th ; but was not summoned after in that reign. He was not 
 summoned to the parliament at Lincoln the 29 Edw. I.,'' yet his seal was affixed to the 
 memorable letter then written to the pope, on which occasion he is styled " Johannes de 
 Moels de Cadbury." His name appears in the writs of summons of the 2, 3, and 4 
 Edw. n. ; but according to Dugdale,t citing the Escheats of that year,| he died the 3 j. g^^. 
 
 Edw. II., leaving ^- >•- P- 620. 
 
 - . . . , • • J No. 32. 
 
 Nicholas de Moels his son and heir aet. twenty, who the next year doing his homage, 
 
 had livery of his lands, and had summons to parliament the 5, 8, and 9 Edw. II., in 
 
 which last year he deceased, leaving Margaret his wife, daughter of Sir Hugh Courtenay 
 
 (sister to Hugh, earl of Devon), surviving, and Roger his son and heir set. twenty;' which 
 
 Roger died the 19 Edw. II., s.p.,§ leaving ^ ^^^ ^^^^ 
 
 John de Moels his brother and heir, who never had summons to parliament. He '^- i- P- 620. 
 
 married Joane, daughter of Sir Richard Lovel of Castle Gary, and died the 11 Edw. III., 
 
 leaving Muriel and Isabel his daughters and coheirs, in whose representatives the barony 
 
 is in abeyance, the same never having been determined. 
 
 " Sir Harris Nicolas, in his Synopsis, says it is doubtful if that writ was a regular summons to parliament ; but 
 it appears there was a parliament holden the 25 Edw. I., in which the great charter, and charter of the forests were 
 confirmed. 
 
 ^ At this time he was in the wars of Scotland. 
 
 There appears a great doubt as to Roger being the son of Nicholas ; for if Nicholas was only aged twenty the 
 
 3 Edw. II., he could not have a son Roger to be twenty years old, when he the said Nicholas died the 9 Edw. II. 
 
 The descent more likely is : — 
 
 John de Moels, summoned to parliament 25 Edw. I., ob. 3 or 4 Edw. II.t= 
 
 Nicholas, summoned to parliament, Roger, eetatis 20, 9 Edw. II., John, brother andheir,=^. 
 
 5Edw. 11., ob. 9Edw. II. s.p. ob. 19 Edw. II., s.p. ob. 11 Edw. III. 
 
 I 1 ■ ' 
 
 Muriel, daughter and coheir. Isabel, daughter and coheir.
 
 316 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA 
 
 John de Moels, ob. 11 Edw. III.=pJoane Lovel. 
 
 I 1 
 
 Muriel, daughter and coheir.^Sir Thomas Courteney. William de Botreaux.-j-Isabel, daughter and coheir. 
 
 Hugh, 
 s.p. 
 
 Margaret ^Thomas Muriel, coheir to a moiety of a moiety William Lord botreaux, sole heir to this 
 Courteney. j Peverel. of the barony, married John Dinham. moiety of the barony. — (Vide Botreaux.) 
 
 r ' 1 
 
 Catherine married Walter Hungerford. — (Vide Hungerford.) Alianor mamed Talbot. 
 
 MOHUN,— (27 Edw. I.) 
 
 William de Mohun, the first of the family of whom mention is made, came over with 
 the Conqueror, and for his services obtained among other grants the castle of Dunster, 
 and fifty-five manors or lordships in the county of Somerset, and in other counties. 
 
 William de Mohun, his grandson, espousing the part of Maud, the empress, in her 
 contention for the crown with king Stephen, is said to have been created by her, earl of 
 Dorset; but as she was never queen de facto, such creation could not be valid. From 
 * Banks's him through several successions,* came 
 
 Bar™ T " John de Mohun (called John the second), who served often in the wars of Scotlond, 
 
 and had summons to parliament from the 27 Edw. I. to the 4 Edw. III. In the 29 
 
 Edw. I. he was one of the barons who in tlie parliament at Lincoln subscribed the letter 
 
 t Dug. Lists to the pope, being then designated " Johannes de Mohun Dominus de Dunste7're."-\- At the 
 
 +^Coron Rot coronation of Edw. II. he was one of the nobles summoned to attend. J He was also 
 
 1 Edw. II. summoned to Carlisle, equis et armis, the 26 Edw. I., being in the writ styled a baron, 
 
 for in that writ the earls and Ijarons were specially distinguished by their respective 
 
 ranks. He married Auda, daughter of Robert de Tibetot, and dying the 4 Edw. III. 
 
 was succeeded by 
 
 John de Mohun, his grandson and heir, (viz., son of John, his eldest son, who died 
 in his lifetime,) at that time in minority, and in ward to Bartholomew de Burghersh, 
 whose daughter Joan he afterwards married. During the reign of Edw. III. he served 
 often in the wars of France and Scotland. He had summons to parliament from the 16 
 to the 47 Edw. III.; but after the 22 to his last summons, with the addition of De Duns- 
 terre. When he died does not certainly appear ; he, however, had not any issue male, 
 and left three daughters coheiresses to his barony. Of these, Philippa married first 
 Edward Plantagenet, duke of York, s.p.;* Elizabeth married William de Montacute, earl 
 of Salisbury, and had a son William, who died s. p.; Maud, the other daughter, married 
 
 » According to the inscription on lier tomb, in Westminster Abbey, she married, first, the lord Fitz-Walter ; 
 secondly, Sir John Golafre, knt. ; thirdly, Edward, duke of York.— Leland, (v. iv., p. 5,) states that Sir John Gol- 
 afre was a bastard, and died at WJilingford, A.D. 1396, and was buried in Wesfminsler Abbey.
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 317 
 
 John lord Strange, of Knokyn, in whose heirs general the barony of Mohun, by the 
 
 failure of issue from Philippa, and Elizabeth Mohun is now vested.** * Vide Strange 
 
 of Knokyn. 
 
 MOLINES.— (21 Edw. III.) 
 
 John, son of Vincent Molines and Isabel his wife, of French exti'action, and so called 
 from a town of that name, in the Bourbonnois, had summons to parliament the 21 Edw. 
 III., but never after ; which leaves it doubtful whether any barony was acquired by vir- 
 tue thereof, it having been decided that a single summons without proof of a sitting un- 
 der it, did not constitute a descendable barony, or what is termed a barony in fee.f He t Vide Fres- 
 
 chcville. 
 
 married Egidia, cousin and heir of John Mauduit, of Somerford Mauduit, in the county 
 of Wilts, by Margaret his wife, daughter and coheir of Robert Pogeys, of Stoke Fogeys, 
 in the county of Buckingham, and died the 41 Edw. III. 
 
 William, son and heirj of John, was never summoned to parliament. He died circ. t Orig. 41 
 4 Richard II., having had issue by Margery his wife, daughter and coheir of Edmund j Bucks.' 
 Bacoun, (with her sister Maud, wife of John de Burghersh,) Richard, his son and heir, 
 which 
 
 Richard Molines never had summons to parliament, and died shortly after his father, 
 circ. 8 Richard II., leaving 
 
 Wilbam Molines, his son and heir, who never had summons to parliament, though it 
 is to be observed, that each of the descendants from John, had the title of lord Molines 
 attributed to him. He died the 3 Hen. VI., leaving WilUam his son and heir, which 
 
 WiUiam MoHnes was afterwards unhappily slain at the seige of Orleans, bearing then 
 the title of lord Molines, (7 Hen. VI.), leaving Alianore, his daughter and sole heir, then 
 only three years old, which Alianore, the 19 Hen. VI., was wife of Robert Hungerford, 
 son and heir apparent of Robert, second baron Hungerford ; after whose death she mar- 
 ried Sir Oliver Manningham, knight, and lies buried at Stoke Pogeys. 
 
 HUNGERFORD LORD MOLINES.— (23 Hen. VI.) 
 
 Robert Hungerford having married Alianore Mohnes, had summons to parliament 
 the 23 Hen. VI., by writ addressed "Roberto Hu7igerford, Militi Domino de Moleyns" 
 and similarly in the 25, 27, 28, 29, and 31 Hen. VI., being, as mentioned in the rolls 
 
 • There appears to have been a contention between the coheirs and John Luterell, temp. Hen. IV., for the cas- 
 tle of Dnnster, which was given in favor of Lutterell, whose family afterwards continued to possess the same. — 
 ( Vide Rot. Pari. v. Hi, p. 577, ( 46 J A.D. 1406. The 6 ood 7 Hen. IV.)
 
 318 
 
 BAEONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 * Rot. Pail. 
 T. vi, p. 131. 
 
 t Vide Has- 
 tings, Botreaux 
 Hungerford, & 
 Moels. 
 
 of parliament, lord Molyns in right of Alianor his ivife, daughter and heir of Sir William 
 Molyns, late lord Molyns, deceased.* It has been before observed, that there never was 
 but one writ of summons to John Molines, the first of the family of whom memorable 
 notice is made ; and that none of his descendants were ever after summoned to parlia- 
 ment, in which respect it would seem there was not any barony descended to his even- 
 tual heiress Alianor ; and even had there been one, then being a personal honor, ac- 
 cording to the modern practice, there could not be any courtesy to her husband.^ 
 
 His summons may on this ground be deemed the first creation of an inheritable 
 barony of Molyns. Upon the death of his father, he succeeded to the barony of Hunger- 
 ford, and thus the barony of Molyns became coalesced therewith, and so descended, 
 after several attainders and restorations into the family of Hastings, in which, in the per- 
 son of the present marquess of Hastings, it is now vested, along with that title, and the 
 baronies of Botreaux and Hungerford, with one moiety, and the half of another moiety 
 of the barony of Moels. t 
 
 MONTACUTE.— (22 Edw. I.) 
 
 X Coion. Rot. 
 1 Edw. II. 
 
 § Dugd. Lists 
 of Summ. 
 
 II Collins in 
 Manch. Duke- 
 dam. 
 
 % Chart. 11 
 Edw.III.,n.55 
 
 Simon de Montacute, presumed to be descended from Drogo de Montacute, living 
 temp. Hen. II., was a very eminent person in the reign of Edw. I., and had summons to 
 parliament the 22 Edw. I. ; and afterwards from the 28 to the 9 Edw. II., at whose cor- 
 onation he was also summoned to attend. J In the 29 Edw. I. he was one of the barons 
 who in the parliament at Lincoln subscribed and affixed their seals to the famous letter 
 to the pope,§ being then designated " Simon Dominus de Monte acuta. When he died 
 does not appear in Dugdale, but it was not long after his last writ of summons. He is 
 said to have married || Aufrica, a daughter of Fergus, and sister and heir to Orry, king 
 of Man, by whom he had issue William and Simon ; which 
 
 William de Montacute M'as in the wars of France and Scotland in the lifetime of his 
 father; and succeeding him, had summons to parliament in the 11 and 12 Edw. II.; 
 shortly after which he died, in Gascoigne, but his body was brought over, and buried at 
 St. Frideswide, (now Christ Church,) Oxford, in the year 1320. By Elizabeth his wife, 
 daughter to Peter de Montfort, he had a numerous family : whereof, 
 
 William de Montacute, his second but eldest surviving son and heir, had summons 
 to parliament from the 5 to the 10 Edw. III.; the year after which he was created earl 
 of Sabsbury ;^ whereby the barony became mei'ged in the higher dignity. Furthermore, 
 
 ' Alianor having a great estate, the courtesy thereof belonged to her husband. The Record says that William, 
 son and heir of John Molyns, deceased, was seised of the manors of Aston Bernard and Ilmer, in the county of Buck- 
 ingham, holden by the service of being falconer to the king." — ( Orig. 41 Edw. III., Rot. 1, Bucks.)
 
 BARON I A ANGLIC A CONCENTRATA. 319 
 
 Dugdale says,* that in 16 Edw. III., having conquered the Isle of man, the king having * B"-- "• '•> 
 given hina the inheritance of it, crowned him king thereof ; but he deceased the next 
 year, (17 Edw. III.,) leaving by Elizaljeth his wife, daughter of William de Grandison,t t Vi.ie 
 and sister and coheir to Otto de Grandison, William his son and heir, John de Monta- 
 cute, and other issue. Of which, 
 
 William de Montacute, the eldest son, succeeded as second earl of Salisbury, and 
 was famous for his niilitar)- prowess, it being said of him that his life was a perpetual cam- 
 paign. He was twice married : his first wife was Joane, daughter of Edmund Plantagenet, 
 earl of Kent, from whom he was divorced;^ his second wife was Elizabeth, daughter and 
 coheir of John lord Mohun, of Dunster;t by whom he had a son William, who was j Vide Mohun 
 most unfortunately killed by him (his father) in a tilting, at Windsor, 6 Ric. II., s. p. 
 Thus, not having sun-iving issue, and dying the 20 Ric. II., he was succeeded by his 
 nephew John, son of his next brother John, by Margaret his wife, daughter and heir of 
 Thomas lord Monthermer ; which 
 
 John de Montacute, third earl of Salisbury, was almost the only temporal nobleman 
 who remained firm to king Richard when he was deposed by the duke of Lancaster ; 
 and joining afterwards with some others for his restoration, was seized by the rabble, at 
 Cirencester, who struck off their heads, and sent them to London, in the year 1400. 
 All his honours were forfeited, but certainly not legally. 
 
 Thomas de Montacute, his son and heir, was afterwards fuUy restored in blood and 
 honours, the 9 Hen. V. He was most conspicuous for his military achievements ; and, 
 being the commander of the English arm)', at the siege of Orleans, in 1428, was there 
 killed ; after when the English affairs in France continually declined. By Eleanor his 
 first wife, daughter of Thomas, and sister and coheir to Edmund, earl of Kent, he had an 
 only daughter and heir Alice, who married Richard Nevill, son of Ralph, earl of West- 
 morland, by Joane, his second wife ; but by Alice his second wife, daughter of Thomas 
 Chaucer, esq., and widow of Sir John Phihps, he had not any issue : she surived him, and 
 about two vears after married William de la Pole, earl of Suffolk. 
 
 NEVILL, EARL OF SALISBURY. 
 
 Richard Nevill, eldest son of Ralph, earl of Westmorland, by Joane Beaufort his 
 second wife, having married Alice, only daughter and heir of Thomas the last Mon- 
 tacute, baron Montacute, Monthermer, and earl of Salisbury, had that earldom granted 
 
 « 
 * On account of precontract with Sir Thomas Holland, whom she married, and on his decease became the wife 
 of Edward the Black Prince, and by him mother of king Richard II.
 
 320 BABONIA ANGLICA CONCENTBATA. 
 
 * Pat.20Edw. to him, and also to the heirs of the said Alice.* He was attainted in 1459, but it 
 11. appears he was restored the following year, before the end of which he was made prisoner 
 
 at the battle of Wakefield, and afterwards beheaded. He had a numerous issue of sons 
 t Banks's and daughters ;t of the former. 
 
 Bar. vol. iii. Richard Nevill, the eldest son, bore the title of earl of Warwick in his lifetime, 
 
 P- "^i- having married the heiress of that earldom; and on his father's death became also earl 
 
 of Salisbury, being jure matris, baron Montacute and Monthermer. He was the famous 
 
 earl of Warwick, styled the king maker, and was slain at the battle of Barnet, when 
 
 being attainted all his honours became forfeited. 
 
 This great earl had two daughters his coheiresses ; whereof, Anne married, first, 
 Edward, Prince of Wales, son of king Hen. VI., s.p., and secondly, Richard, duke of 
 Gloucester, (afterwards king Richard III.), by whom she had a son Edward, created earl 
 of Salisbury by his uncle king Edw. IV., and in the first of his father's reign Prince of 
 Wales, but he died about nine years of age ; Isabel, the other daughter and coheir, mar- 
 ried George, duke of Clarence, (brother to king Edw. IV.) who was drowned, according 
 to tradition, in a butt of Malmsey. He was attainted in 1477) having had issue a son 
 Edward, who was styled earl of Warwick, was long a prisoner in the Tower, and at last 
 accused of treason, was attainted in 1499, and beheaded, s.p. ; and a daughter Margaret, 
 who on her petition was restored countess of Salisbury, but was afterwards attainted in 
 1539, and beheaded in 1541, being at that time grey with age. She married Sir Richard 
 Pole, (born in Wales), and had issue Henry Pole, hereafter mentioned, cardinal Pole, and 
 other children. 
 
 POLE, LORD MONTAGU.— (4 Hen. VIII.) 
 
 Henry Pole, eldest son of Margaret, countess of Salisbury, by Sir Richard Pole her 
 husband, was summoned to parliament the 21 Hen. VIII., when he first made his entry 
 t Dugd. Lists into the parliament chamber by the title of lord Montagu? % In the 25 and 28 Hen. 
 VIII. he was summoned as Henry Pole de Montagu Chevalier ; but afterwards, under 
 the pretence that he was combining with others to depose the said king Henry, he was 
 accused and convicted of high treason, and beheaded on Tower Hill, anno 30 Hen. VIII., 
 
 a Dugdale in his lasts of Summons, (p. 500) has the following entry, viz : 
 
 The names of the barons as they sat and entered in the parliament in order, in the xxviii year of the reign of 
 king Henry the eighth. 
 
 " Lord Montagu restored and admitted the first day of December, anno xxi." 
 
 Sir Harris Nicholas in his Syno|)sis, (vol. ii., p. 434) states that he was summoned the 5 January, the 24 Hen. 
 Vin., 1533 ; but that was the date of the parliament of the 25 Hen. VIIL, which was a continuance of prorogation 
 from the 21, for there is not printed in Dugdale any summons between the 21 and the 25 Hen. VIII.
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 321 
 
 in the lifetime of his mother, the countess Margaret. Being attainted his barony became 
 forfeited. By Jane his wife, daughter of George Nevill, lord Abergavenny, he had two 
 daughters his coheirs, wliereof Catherine married Francis, second earl of Huntingdon, 
 now represented by the marquess of Hastings ; and Winifred married, first. Sir Tho- 
 mas Hastings, and secondly. Sir Thomas Barrington : which daughters were fully restored 
 iii blood by act of parliament the 1 Philip and Mary. 
 
 Sir Richard=pMargaret, Countess of Salisbury, daughter and eventually heiress 
 Pole, K. G. I of George, Duke of Clarence, brother to king Edw. IV. 
 
 I ' 1 1 1 1 
 
 Henry Pole Lord Montagu, attainted-pjane Geffery, of Lordington, Sir Arthur, Reginald, the Ursula, m. Hen. 
 and beheaded 30 Hen. VIII. | . . . . co. Sussex, left issue. left issue. Cardinal. Lord Stafford. 
 
 Catherine Pole, daughter and coheir, mar. Francis, 2nd Earl 1. Sir Thomas^Winifred Pole, ^2. Sir Thomas 
 
 of Huntingdon ; a quo the present Marquess of Hastings. Hastings. dau. and coh. | Barrington. 
 
 r ' 
 
 Sir Francis Barrington.=^Joane, daughter of Sir Henry Cromwell, of Hinchingbrook, Knt. 
 
 ■- -1 
 
 1. Frances, dau. andcoh.-pSir Thomas Barrington, — 2. .ludith, dau. of Sir Rowland Lytton, 
 of John Gobert. | obiit anno 1644. Knt., relict; ob. 1657, s. p. 
 
 Sir John, eldest son.-pDorothy, daughter of Sir William Lytton. Gobert, second son. 
 
 r -^ 1 
 
 Thomas, ob. vi. pat., 168I,=pAnne, daughter and coheir of Robert Rich, Earl of Warwick. Other Issue. 
 
 I ' 1 1 1 1 
 
 Sir John Barrington, Bart., Sir Charles, heir to Richard Bar- Mary, died Anne, sole=j=Charles Shales, gold- 
 succeeded his grandfather, his brother, ob. s.p. rington, obiit unmarried, heir, obiit j smith to queen Anne 
 obiit anno 1691, s. p. 29 Jan., 1714-15. coelebs. Oct. 1727. 1729. & Geo. I., ob. 1734. 
 
 I ■ 1 ;n \ '. 
 
 Richard Shales, ob. s. p, John Shales, ob. coelebs. Essex Shales, eventually heiress. -pRichard Lowndes, Esq. 
 
 William Lowndes, Esq., of Winslow, co. Bucks.-pMary, daughter of Thomas Goosetrey. 
 
 William Lowndes. 
 
 I 
 
 William Lowndes, of Whaddon Hall, Esq. 
 
 NEVILL DE MONTAGU.— (1 Edw. IV.) 
 
 John Nevill, second son of Richard Nevill, earl of Salisbury, by Alice his wife, daugh- 
 ter and heir of Thomas the last Montacute, earl of Salisbury, and brother to Richard 
 Nevill, earl of Warwick, (the king maker), was first summoned to parliament the 38 Hen. 
 VI., as Johanni Nevill Domino Nevill Chiv'; but afterwards in the 1 and 2 Edw. IV., as 
 Johanni Nevill Domino de Montagu, and as Johanni Nevill de Montagu.* In 1467 he was * Dugd. Lists 
 created earl of Northumberland, which title he sometime after resigned, and was advanced 
 to the dignity of marquess Montagu ; but taking part with his brother the earl of War- 
 wick in the attempt to restore king Hen. VI., he was attainted, and was with him slain 
 in the battle of Bamet, on Easter-day, the 14 April, 1471. 
 
 He married Isabel, daughter and heiress of Sir Edmund Ingoldesthorpe, and had 
 issue two sons, George and John, and five daughters, hereafter mentioned. 
 
 VOL. I. R r 
 
 of Summ.
 
 322 
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 * Vide Went- 
 
 worth. 
 
 t Vide Scrope, 
 
 of Upsal and 
 
 Bolton. 
 
 George Nevill the eldest son, in the lifetime of his father was created duke of Bed- 
 ford, with an intention on the part of the king to marry him to his daughter the princess 
 Elizabeth ; but after his father's attainder, he was by act of parliament degraded from all 
 his dignities ; and dying s.p. in 1483, 1 Edw. V., was buried at Sheriff Hoton. He and 
 his brother John thus deceasing s.p., their five sisters became the coheirs general ; and 
 though, by their father's attainder, they could not inherit any of his honours, yet were 
 they entitled to those rights of barony which were derivable from their mother Isabel 
 Ingoldesthorpe, as to the baronies of Bradeston,^ Powys, Tibetot earl of Worcester, &c. 
 Of these five daughters : 
 
 First. — Anne married Sir Wilham Stonor, knight.**" 
 
 Second. — EHzabeth married Tliomas lord Scrope, of Upsal.f 
 
 Third. — Margaret married, first. Sir John Mortimer; secondly, Robert Home; and 
 thirdly, it is said, Robert Davis, who survived her. 
 
 Fourth. — Lucy married, first. Sir Thomas Fitz William, of Aldwarke, knight ; and 
 secondly. Sir Anthony Browne, knight, grandfather of Sir Anthony Browne, the first vis- 
 count Montague. 
 
 Fifth. — Isabel married Sir William Huddleston, of Sawston, in the county of Cam- 
 bridge, knight ; but by some authorities is said to have married, first, a lord Dacre ; and 
 lastly, William Smith, and to have died 12 Nov., 8 Hen. VIII. 
 
 Sir John Ingoldesthorpe,=j=Elizabeth, dau. of Sir John de Burgh, of Burgh Green, co. 
 will dated anno 1419. | Camb., sister and colieir to Sir Thomas her brother. 
 
 I 
 
 Thomas, aetat. 19 apud mort. pat.,^Margaret, daughter and heir of Walter de la Pole, of Sawston, co. Camb., by 
 ob. inf. stat., 1 Hen. VI. I Elizabeth, daughter and heir of Thomas de Bradeston. 
 
 Edmund, setat. 1 an. apud mort. pat. ; will dated^Joane, daughter of John Lord Tibetot, and aunt and coheir of 
 4th August, 1456, ob. Sept. eod. an. Edward Tibetot, 2nd Earl of Worcester. 
 
 I.John Nevill, Marquess of Montagu.=pIsabel, only d. & heir, set. 15 apud mort. pat.=:2. Sir Wm.Norris, of Rycot. 
 
 I 1 
 
 Five daughters and coheirs. 
 
 Margaret, third daughter and coheir of John Nevil, marquess of Montagu, by her 
 second husband Robert Home, is said to have had an only daughter Anne her heir, who 
 married Sir James Framlingham, of Crowes Hall, in Suffolk, whose grandson. Sir Charles 
 Framlingham, died in 1596, having had a son Clement, who died before him s.p., and a 
 daughter Anne, who also died before him, having married Sir Bassingbourne Gaudy, 
 
 » Vide act of parliament of king Hen. VIII., for recompense to the five daughters and coheirs of the marquess 
 r>f Montagu, for five hundred marks per annum, granted by king Edw. III. to Sir Thomas of Bradeston. 
 
 b By Sir William Stonor she had issue a daughter Anne, married to Sir Adrian Fortescue, who was attainted 
 and executed the 10th July, 1539, and a son John Stonor, who died s.p.
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 323 
 
 knight, and had issue two sons Framlingham and Charles Gaudy. From Framlingham 
 descended Sir Bassingbourne Gaudy, bart., whose great-grandson and heir, died un- 
 married in 1 723, leaving three nieces iiis coheirs, daughters of his only sister Anne, who 
 married Oliver le Neve, of Great Wichingham, esq., and had issue nine children, whereof 
 only three sur\'ived, viz: Isabel; Anne, who married John Rogers, esq.; and Henrietta, 
 who was wife of Edward le Neve, esq., both which ladies had issue living in 1725. 
 
 Sir Thomas Fitz William, of=^Lucy, daughter aad coheir of John Nevill, Marquess of Montagu, 
 Aldwark, co. York. remarried to Sir Anthony Browne, Knight. 
 
 I 1 1 
 
 1. Thomas Fitz William, ^Anne, dau. of Sir Nicholas 2. John Fitz William, 3. William, created Earl of 
 
 slain at Floddon. | Pagenham, Knight. slain at Floddon. Southampton, s, p. 
 
 I 1 ' 1 1 _ 
 
 William, Alice, sister=f=Sir James Foljambe. — Inq. Anne, Margery, sister — Godfrey Foljambe, brother 
 
 s. p. and coheir. | 24 May, 1 Elizabeth. s. p. and coheir. to Sir James, s. p. 1.* 
 
 I ' 1 1 1 — I — I 
 
 Godfrey, setat.=pTroth, dau. of Sir William James. George.f Frances.^ 
 
 24, ob. the 28 I Tyrwhit, of Kettleby, in Twins, bom 21 June, 1538, James Cicely.§ 
 
 queen Eliz. | the county of Lincoln. in the morning, George at night. Mary.|| 
 
 _J 
 
 Godfrey Foljambe, born at Walton, in 1558, married Isabel, daughter of Sir Christopher Wray, C. J. of K. B., i.p. 
 
 • He had, by Brownlow, a natural sou Godfrey Foljambe of Crosdon. 
 
 + He was of Brimin^on, and is said to have married Ursula, daughter of Richard Whalley of Scrutou, in the county of Nottingham, 
 and to have had a daughter and heir Troth, who married Edward BeUingham of New Timber, in the county of Sussex. He died 15th of 
 March, 1588. 
 
 t Married John Thorn, of — ' , bom 21 Henry VIII. 
 
 5 Called Lucy, in a copy out of the Registry of Chesterfield, born 32 Hen. VIII., married Koger, son and heir of Soger Greenhouj;la , 
 of Tevershall in the county of Nottingham. 
 
 II Married Vincent Feam, Esq., or Harris. 
 
 Ex Gough's Yorkshire MSS., No, 5, in Bib. Bodl. Ojron. — Historical account of the family of Foljambe, 1704, by N. JohosloB, 
 M.D.,ofPontefract. 
 
 Visitation qfco. Cantab., per Henry St. George, anno 1619. 
 
 William Hudleston, 3rd son of Sir John=f=Isabel, daughter and coheir of John 
 Hudleston, of Milium, 1 7 Hen. VII. j Nevill, Marquess of Montague. 
 
 , 1 , 
 
 Sir John.^Elizabeth, daughter of Edward Lord Dudley.* Other issue. 
 
 I . , , 
 
 Sir John.=pBridget, dau. of Sir Robert Cotton, Knight. Charles. Hellen, married Thomas Buckles, or Butler. 
 
 H 1 
 
 Sir Edmund.^Dorothy, daughter and heir of Henry BeaconshaB, of the county of Lancaster. Willijun. 
 
 I ' 1 1 1 1 
 
 Sir Henry. =^Dorothy, daughter of Sir Robert Dormer, Knt. Dorothy. Jane. Frances. Isabel. 
 
 ,_J , , 
 
 1. Sir Robert.T=Mary, daughter of Nicholas 2 John, s. p. 3. Henry, a quo, probably, the present Mr. 
 
 I Lord Teynham. 1st wife. Huddleston, of Sawston, co. Camb. 
 
 Henry. 
 
 ' lliough named Elizabeth by Dugdale and St. George, she is called Dorothy in Burke's Commoners, who states £Uzabelh to be ai 
 error. It possibly may be so ; but his ipse dixit who metamorphises Tradesmen into the Landed AriUocracf/ of the Couutry is n» 
 authority without something better than his name being cited.
 
 324 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 EDWARD DE MONTACUTE.— (16 Edw. III.) 
 
 Sir Edward de montacute, a younger brother to William, the first earl of Salisbuiy, 
 had in the 11 Edw. III. the honour of knighthood conferred upon him ; and afterwards 
 * Dugd. Lists was summoned to a great council at Westminster, in the 16 Edw. III.,* and from the 22 
 to the 34 Edw. III.^ was summoned to parliament among the barons of the realm. He 
 died the following year, having greatly distinguished himself as a most eminent com- 
 mander in the wars of Scotland and France. 
 
 He married Alice, daughter and coheir of Thomas of Brotherton, earl of Norfolk, 
 (eldest son of Edw. I. by his second wife) and had issue a daughter and heir Joane, who 
 married WiUiam de Ufford, earl of Suffolk, but died s.p.s. 
 
 of Samm. 
 
 JOHN DE MONTACUTE.— (31 Edw. III.) 
 
 John de Montacute, next brother to William, second earl of Salisbury, had sum- 
 t Ibid. mons to divers parliaments from the 31 Edw. III. to the 13 Richard II.,t as John de 
 
 Montacute, in which year, according to Dugdale, he deceased, leaving issue by Margaret 
 + Vide Mon- his wife, granddaughter and heiress of Ralph baron Monthermer,| John his son and 
 
 thenner. . i i • * 1*1 
 
 heir, aged thirty-nme, which 
 
 John de Montacute, by that name, had summons to parliament from the 16 to the 
 20 Richard XL, when he succeeded his uncle WiUiam as third earl of Salisbury, and 
 carried to that title the barony of Monthermer, which accrued to him in right of his 
 mother, and has been before noticed under the Salisbury detail. 
 
 MONTALT.— (22 Edw. I.) 
 
 The family of Montalt was so called from a village of that name in Flintshire, and were 
 barons of the palatinate earls of Chester. 
 
 Robert de Montalt, lord of Montalt, was living in 1160, from whom descended 
 Roger de Montalt, who married Cicely, one of the sisters and coheirs of Hugh de 
 Albini, earl of Arundel, and dying the 44 Hen. III., left issue two sons, John and Robert; 
 but John dying s.p., his brother 
 
 Robert became his heir, and was father of Roger and Robert de Montalt, which 
 Roger de Montalt had summons to parliament the 23 Edw. I., shortly after when 
 § Esch. 26 ^e died, the 25 Edw. I., s.p.,§ leaving Robert his brother and heir, which 
 Edw. I.,n. 37, 
 and 102. a Sir Harris Nicolas in his Peerage Synopsis, (vol. ii., p. 436.) says, he was summoned only from the 25th of 
 
 of February, 26 Edw. III., which date applies to the writ of the 16 Edw. III. It rather seems to be a typographical 
 error, which too often escapes the eye in the overlooking of the printer's proof sheets.
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 325 
 
 ROBERT DE MONTALT.— (27 Edw. I.) 
 
 Robert de Montalt had summons the 26 Edw. I. to attend at Carlisle equis et armis^ 
 
 being in the writ styled a baron, by which distinction, or of earls, the persons summoned 
 
 are particularly noted.* After this he had summons to parliament from the 27 Edw. I. * Uug. Lists 
 
 to the 3 Edw. III.^ In the 29 Edw. I. by the designation of "Robertus de Monte Alto ° '""' 
 
 1 Edw. n. 
 
 Dominus de Haumrdyn," he was one of those who signited the letter to the pope,t and t 'bid. 
 
 the 1 Edw. II, was summoned to attend the king's coronation. J He died circ. 3 Edw. J Coron. Rot. 
 
 III. s.p., having, according to Dugdale, settled his lands for want of issue male by Emme 
 
 his wife, on queen Isabel, mother of Edw. III., for life, and after her death, on John of 
 
 Eltham, brother of the king, and his heirs for ever.'' 
 
 There was an Henry de Montalt summoned the 1 Edw. III. to Newcastle on Tyne 
 eguis et annis, of whom Dugdale does not make mention. 
 
 MONTEAGLE.— (6 Hen. VIII.) 
 
 In the 5 Hen. VIII. Sir Edward Stanley, a younger son of Thomas, fii-st earl of Derby, 
 highly distinguished himself at the battle of Floddon, where the Scots were so signally 
 defeated ; in consideration of his conduct on that day, and that he won the Hill, and that 
 his ancestors bore the Eagle in their crest, the king was pleased to create him a baron of 
 the realm, and he was specially summoned to parliament the 6 Hen. VII. as "Edward 
 Stanley de Montegell, Chiv"^ and by the same description was summoned again the next 5 Dugd. Lists 
 
 of Summ. 
 
 year. 
 
 It was said of this eminent person that the camp was his school, and his learning a 
 pike and a sword, and that whenever the king met him, his greeting was "Ho! my sol- 
 dier." He died circ. 1524 ; his wife was Anne, daughter and coheir of Sir John Har- 
 rington, knt.,11 by whom he had issue'' II Dugd. Bar. 
 
 Thomas, second lord Monteagle his son and heir, who had summons to parliament 
 from the 21 Hen. VIII. to the 1 queen Eliz., Inclusive. He was twice married as Dugdale 
 
 a Sir Harris Nicolas, in his Synopsis, (vol. ii., p. 439), states that he was summoned from the 27 Edw. I., to 
 the 13 Edw. IlL ; a typographical error for the 3 Edw. III. 
 
 l) Vide Robert Morley, cousin and heir to Robert de Montalt. — (Pat. 9 and 11 Edw. III., m. 3 and 17. — 
 Etiam Rot. Pari., vol. it., p. 49, no. 74, A.D. 1330. — Vide Rot. Pari., vol. i. — Roger Montalt, of Hawardeo, grand- 
 son of Roger de Montalt. 
 
 « She was rather his first wife, and died the 4 Hen. VII. s.p. — Vide Pedigree in Harrington. As such hifl issue 
 must have been by another wife, whose name is not mentioned by Dugdale.
 
 326 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 relates, first to Mar}', daughter of Charles Brandon, duke of Suffolk, by which lady^ he 
 had three sons, viz., William, Charles, and Francis, and also three daughters ; secondly 
 to Helen, daughter of Thomas Preston, of Levens, in the county of Westmorland, Esq., 
 but had not any issue by her. He died 2 Eliz., 1560, and was succeeded by 
 
 Wilham, third baron Monteagle, his eldest son and heir, who had summons to par- 
 • liament from the 5 to the 23 queen Eliz., and died in 1581, leaving Elizabeth his sole 
 
 daughter and heir, who married Edward lord Morley. 
 
 PARKER BARON MORLEY and MONTEAGLE.— (3 Jac. L) 
 
 William Parker, son and heir apparent of the said Edward lord Morley and Eliza- 
 beth Stanley his wife, had summons to parliament vita patris as " IVilliam Parker de 
 MontegleyCliw," from the 3 to the 12 Jac. L; and having afterwards succeeded his father 
 in the barony of Morley, was summoned to parliament the 18 Jac. L, as " William Parker 
 de Morley and Montegle, Chiv" and died'' shortly after, in 1622, leaving 
 
 Henry Parker his son and heir, who the 21 Jac. L, 1623, was summoned to parlia- 
 ment by the said titles of Morley and Montegle, as also in the 1, 3, 4, and 15 Car. L 
 He died in 1655, leaving issue an only son and heir 
 
 Thomas baron Morley and Montegle, who after the restoration had summons to 
 parliament the 13, 31, and 32 Car. IL, and 1 Jac. IL; he diedcirc. 1686, s.p.s.,when the 
 baronies of Morley and Monteagle fell into abeyance between the issue of his auuts, viz : 
 Catherine, who married John Savage earl Rivers ; and Elizabeth, who married Edward 
 Cranfield, esq., in whose descendants and heirs representative they still remain without 
 any determination. 
 
 Edward Parker Lord Morley, ob. 1618.=pElizabeth, daughter and heir of William Stanley Lord Monteagle. 
 
 William summoned vi. pat. as Lord Monteagle, ob. 1622.^Elizabeth daughter of Sir Thomas Tresham, Knight. 
 
 I 1— 1 f—l 1 1 
 
 Henry lord Morley^Philippa. dau. and William, Frances, Catherine, mar. John Elizabeth, mar. 
 and Monteagle, ob. coh. of Sir Thomas Charles, a nun. Savage Earl Rivers, Edward Cran- 
 
 1655. I Carrel, Knt. s.p. ob. 1654.-, field, Esq. 
 
 I ' I ' 1 1 1 
 
 Thomas Parker, the last baron Morley & Monteagle, m. Mary, d. Thomas Earl Rivers, John, Richard. Five 
 of Henry Martin, of Landworth, co. Berks, ob. circ. 1686. 1694.-, s.p. I daurs. 
 
 1 1 I 
 
 Thomas, ob. vi. pat., s.p.m. Richard Earl Rivers, ob. 1712, s p.m.s. John, last Earl Rivers, ob. 1728, coelebs. 
 
 > In Seacomb's Memoirs of the House of Stanley, (p. 49) he states that this lady was the wife of his father, and 
 not of him ; and that Anne, daughter of Sir John Spencer, of Althorpe, was wife of Thomas lord Monteagle, by 
 whom he had William his son and successor. 
 
 b He was the lord Monteagle to whom the letter was written whereby the Powder Plot was discovered.
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 327 
 
 John earl Rivers having married Catherine, one of the aunts and coheirs of Thomas, 
 the last lord Morley, had issue by her five daughters and three sons,* viz ; Tliomas, * Vide Bank's 
 John, and Richard, whose issue all eventually failing, the issue proceeding from his Bar., vol. Ui. 
 daughters may now be considered as the coheirs of Catherine countess Rivers. Of these 
 daughters, Elizabeth married William lord Petre, s.p. Jane married, first, George lord 
 Chandos, who died in February 1655, s.p., leaving his estate of Sudley Castle and other 
 property to her, who in the October following married secondly Sir William Sidley, 
 who dying in 1656 s.p., she married thirdly George Pitt, esq., of Stratfieldsea, in the 
 county of Southampton, whose grandson George was father of George Pitt, created 
 baron Rivers of Stratfieldsea in 1776, who had issue George the second baron, who died 
 s.p. in 1829, and three daughters, viz: Penelope, who was the notorious countess 
 Ligonier, and died s.p.l. ; Louisa, who married Peter Beekford, esq. ; and Marcia, who 
 married James Fox Lane, of Bramham Park, esq. The coheirs representative of lady Jane 
 Savage. Lady Catherine Savage married Charles Sidley, brother of Sir William, and 
 had issue an only daughter Catherine, mistress to king Charles IL, and by him created 
 coimtess of Dorchester.f She afterwards married David Colyear, the first earl of Port- f Ibid. v. iii. 
 more, and had issue, whose descendants are also coheirs of the baronies of Morley and 
 Monteagle. Lady Mary Savage married Henry Killigrew, esq.; and Frances died young. 
 Of the issue (if any) from Elizabeth Parker, who married Edward Cranfield, there is 
 not any account. 
 
 MONTFORT.— (23 Edw. L) 
 
 John, grandson of Peter de Montfort, who was slain at the battle of Evesham, had sum- 
 mons to parliament the 23 Edw. L, but died the year following. By Alice his wife, 
 daughter of William de la Plaunche, he had two sons, John and Peter, and two daughters, 
 Elizabeth and Maud. 
 
 John de Montfort, the eldest son, was summoned to parliament the 7 Edw. IL ; 
 but was slain in the battle of Stryvelin against the Scots, s.p., leaving 
 
 Peter de Montfort his brother and heir, who was first a priest, but succeeding to the 
 inheritance, his sacred function was dispensed with, and he had summons to parliament 
 in the 9, 16, 22, and 23 Edw. IIL;=' after which he died, the 31 Edw. IIL, without any 
 
 ' Sir Harris Nicolas, in his Peerage Synopsis, (v. ii., p. 441,) states that he was summoned from the 9 to the 
 23 Edw. III.; but, on referring to the intervening writs, his name is only contained in those of the years aboTe men- 
 tioned.
 
 328 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 legitimate issue, leaving his sisters his heirs, viz: Elizabeth, who was wife of Sir Baldwin 
 
 de Freville ; and Maud, who was wife of Sudley : but they could only claim from 
 
 the writ of the 23 Edw. I., if that single writ can be considered to have created any des- 
 
 * Vid cendable barony.* He is said to have married Margaret, daughter of lord Furni- 
 
 FreBcheville. yal, and to have had a son Guy, who married Margaret, one of the daughters of Thomas 
 Beauchamp, earl of Warwick, and died s.p. By an old concubine, Lora, daughter of 
 Richard Astley, of Ullinhale, in the county of Warwick, he had a son Sir John Montfort, 
 whose male line flourished for many years at Coleshill, in the county of Warwick, till the 
 attainder of Sir Simon de Montfort, temp. Hen. VII., whose descendants continued at 
 Bescote, in the county of Stafford. 
 
 MONTHERMER.— (3 Edw. II.) 
 
 Ralph de Monthermer (of whose origin Dugdale does not make mention) was an 
 esquire in the household of Gilbert de Clare, earl of Gloucester and Hertford, who had 
 married Joane of Acres, daughter of king Edw. I. Upon the death of the said earl, his 
 widow Joane married secondly this Ralph de Monthermer, who in regard he possessed 
 the lands of those earldoms, to which his wife was entitled for term of life, was summoned 
 to parliament as earl of Gloucester and Hertford from the 26 to the 35 Edw. I., inclusive. 
 In the 29 Edw. I. he was one of those nobles who in the parliament at Lincoln sub- 
 t Dug. Lists scribedt the famous letter to the pope, being then styled " Radolphm de Monte Hermerii 
 of Sum. Comitis Gloucest'r et Hertford ;" but his wife, the countess, dying the 1 Edw. II., he 
 
 never thereafter ha d the title of earl, and was summoned to parliament as a baron only 
 from the 2 to the 18 Edw. II., inclusive, by the designation in the respective writs, 
 " Radulpho de Monthermer, or Monte Hermerii." 
 
 After the death of the princess Joane, the countess, he married Isabel widow of 
 
 John de Hastings, (sister and coheir to Aymer de Valence, earl of Pembroke), and 
 
 I Dugdale, \.i. deceased, having had issue two sons, Thomas and Edward :t of which, Dugdale states, 
 
 p. 217 ; etiam ' a ' . . . 
 
 Sandf. Geneal. that Thomas never had summons to parliament, and was slain in a sea fight* with the 
 French, in the year 1340, (14 Edw. III.,) leaving Margaret his daughter and heir, who 
 married John de Montacute, second son of William, first earl of Salisbury ; and had by 
 him a son John, who succeeded as heir to his uncle, and became third earl of Salisbury, 
 and thereby blended the baronies of Montacute and Monthermer in that inheritance.§ 
 
 I 
 
 S Vide 
 
 Montacute. From the preceding statement it appears that the writs of summons to Ralph de 
 
 " Sir Harris Nicolas asserts that Thomas de Monthermer ob. vi. pat., (Synopsis, v. it,, p. 443^, and calls him 
 heir, which he could not be, if he died before his father.
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 329 
 
 Monthermer, as earl of Gloucester and Hertford, did not invest him with any descend- 
 able earldom, notwithstanding, that by reason of those writs of summons he sate in par- 
 liament as a peer, and exercised all the legislative functions appertaining to that degree 
 of honour. He was therefore a merely titular earl, of precarious continuance, depending 
 on the life of his wife, and in such respect, solely her proxy in the parliamentary assem- 
 blages. It is the only precedent of the kind where the wife herself was merely tenant for 
 life of the honour or title. 
 
 EDWARD DE MONTHERMER.— (11 Edw. IH.) 
 
 Edward de Monthermer had summons by writ, dated the 23rd of April, 11 Edw. 
 
 III., to attend a council at Stamford, in which his name is inserted next to the earl of 
 
 Oxford, and before all the other barons mentioned therein. By another writ, dated 
 
 the 21st of June the same year, he had summons to attend a great council to be holden 
 
 at Westmins^r; and his name is therein placed next to Henry Beaumont, earl of Boghan, 
 
 and above all other barons ;* but, excepting on these two occasions, his name does not * Dugd. Lists 
 
 appe^ in any other subsequent writs of summons. 
 
 The precedency given to him in the said writs, may be inferred to arise from his 
 near relationship to the king, as grandson of Edw. I, (by his daughter Joane, of Acres), 
 grandfather of Edw. Ill ; for both Dugdale, and Sandford (in his genealogical history of 
 the royal families) state that Ralph de Monthermer had issue by the princess Joane, two 
 sons, viz., Thomas, and Edward, who by Milles and Brooke is represented to have been 
 
 the eldest .t f MiUes and 
 
 To this Edward, the king (his uncle) Edw. II. granted in tail general the manor of Brooke's Cat. 
 Warblington, to revert to the king in fee :J but though doubted by Sir Harris Nicolas§ + Pat. Rot. 4 
 whether he was son of Ralph de Monthermer, yet, as there was not any other family of § Syiiopsis 
 the same name, there does not appear any ground to suppose him not^to be the Edward ^°'' "•>P-'*^3. 
 mentioned by Dugdale and Sandford ; and who Milles and Brook, in their Catalogues of 
 Honor, say, died without issue ; the last adding (uncontradicted by his bitter critic Vin- 
 cent,) and was buried at the Augustine Fryars, at Clare.\\ II Brook's Cat. 
 
 of Hoa. 
 
 MORDAUNT.— (24 Hen. VIII.) 
 
 From the records of this family, collected in the reign of Charles II., and printed at the 
 expense of Henry, then earl of Peterborough, it seems that it is of very ancient standing: 
 but without going so far back as the time of the conquest, it may be sufficient here to 
 commence it with the first person who attained to the rank of a peer of the realm. 
 VOL. I. s s
 
 330 BAROMA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 John Mordaunt, a person of great eminence, and higlily in favour with Hen. VIII., 
 of Sum '"'''^ "'^^ admitted into the house the 4th day of May, the 24 Hen. VIII.,* and afterwards had 
 summons to parhament during his life. By his will, dated the 1st of August, 1560, he 
 styles himself Lord Mordaunt of Turvey, which would rather intimate that he was created 
 by patent, than by summons ; for in the writs of summons he is designated John Mor- 
 daunt, Chii/, without any addition of de Turvey. The w-rits would be consequent to his 
 creation, if by patent ; it could therefore only be by patent that he was styled baron of 
 Turvey. The probate of his will is tested 1st September, 1562, from which it may be 
 considered that he died in that year. His wife was Elizabeth, daughter and heir of Henry 
 t Dugd. Bar. Vere, lord of Drayton, and Adington, in the county of Northampton ;t by which lady, 
 besides other issue, he had John his son and heir, which 
 
 John, second lord Mordaunt, died circ. 14 Elizabeth ; the probate of his will being 
 dated the 19th of October that year. He married Ellen, cousin and heir of Richard Fitz 
 Lewis, of West Thornton, in Essex, a rich heiress, for whose wardship, Morant in his 
 J Vol. i. p. 213 history of Essex,J says, he gave king Henry thirteen hundred marks. His son and heir 
 Lewis, third lord Mordaunt died the 16th of June, 1601, and was buried at Turvey, 
 the 29th of July following. By Elizabeth his wife, daughter of Sir Arthur Darcy, knt., 
 he left issue 
 
 Henry his son and heir, fourth lord Mordaunt, who by Margaret, daughter of Henry 
 lord Compton, had issue 
 
 John, fifth lord Mordaunt, who by letters patent (9 March, 3 Chas. I.) was advanced 
 to the dignity of earl of Peterborough : but though he was thus indebted to his majesty 
 for promotion of honour, he nevertheless held a commission in the parliament army, 
 under the earl of Essex, being general of the ordnance, and colonel of a regiment of 
 § Army List foot,§ in 1642, in which year he died, and was buried at Turvey, in the county of Bed- 
 T ''partridge ford, with his ancestors. He married Elizabeth, sole daughter and heir of William lord 
 1642. Eflfingham, son and heir apparent to Charles Howard, earl of Nottingham, by Anne his 
 
 II Dugd. Bar. wife, daughter and sole heir of John lord St. John, of Bletso,|| by which alliance the 
 vol. u. p. 312. ]j^pQjjy gf Beauchamp, of Bletso, was brought into the Mordaunt family. By her he had 
 issue two sons, viz : Henry his successor, and John created viscount Mordaunt, as here- 
 after mentioned. 
 
 Henry, second earl of Peterborough, and sixth baron Mordaunt, was a staunch loyalist, 
 and was wounded on the king's side, at the battle of Newbury. He was much distin- 
 guished for his antiquarian knowledge, and with a desire to preserve the records of his 
 family, which induced him to compile the scarce folio volume, entitled, " Halstead's 
 Genealogies." He died the 19th of June 1697, and was buried at Turvey ; but not hav- 
 ing any male issue, the earldom of Peterborough devolved upon his nephew Charles, 
 son and heir of his brother John viscount Mordaunt, and the barony of Mordaunt being 
 
 I
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 331 
 
 created by writ, descended to his only daughter, the lady Mary Mordaunt, by Penelope 
 his wife, daughter of Barnabas, earl of Thomond, in Ireland. 
 
 MARY, BARONESS MORDAUNT. 
 
 This lady, sole heiress of her father in the barony of Mordaunt, and of Beauchamp, of 
 Bletso (or Bletshoe), was twice married, first to Henry, duke of Norfolk, from wliom she 
 was divorced ; and secondly to Sir John Germaine, bart., to whom, at her death, in 1705, 
 she left her magnificent seat at Drayton, in the county of Northampton, which on his 
 death, in 1718, he gave to his second wife, Elizabeth, daughter of Charles, second earl of 
 Berkeley ; which lady, at her decease, gave it to lord George Sackville, who took the 
 name of Germaine, and was afterwards, in 1782, created viscount Sackville: thus not 
 having issue, the barony of Mordaunt, and of Beauchamp of Bletso, on her decease, re- 
 verted to her cousin Charles, earl of Peterborough and Monmouth. 
 
 MORDAUNT LORD MORDAUNT. 
 
 It has been before stated, that Henry, second earl of Peterborough had a younger bro- 
 ther John, which John having married EUzabeth, daughter and heir of Thomas Carey ^ 
 second son of Robert, earl of Monmouth, was by letters patent the 10th of July, the 11 
 Chas. II, created baron Mordaunt of Ryegate, in the county of Surry, and viscount Mor- 
 daunt of Avalon, in the county of Somerset ; he died in the lifetime of his brother earl 
 Henry, in 16/5, and was succeeded by 
 
 Charles, his son and heir, who, in April 1689, was. advanced to the title of earl of 
 Monmouth, and in 1697 succeeded his uncle Henry, as earl of Peterborough, and in 1705 
 succeeded his cousin lady Mary in the baronies of Mordaunt and Beauchamp, of Bletso ; 
 thus uniting together all the honours of the Mordaunt family. His enmity to the duke of 
 Marlborough, and friendship for Pope, as observed by the earl of Orford* "will preser\^e * Horace 
 his name, when his genius, too romantic to have laid a solid foundation for fame, shall be ^° *" 
 forgotten : he was a man who would neither live, nor die like other mortals ;" he died at 
 Lisbon, in 1735, aged 77- By Carey, his first wife, daughter of Sir Alexander Eraser, 
 of Dores, in Scotland, he had two sons, John and Henry, and a daughter Henrietta, who 
 married Alexander, second duke of Gordon ; Henry the youngest son died of the small 
 pox, unmarried, vi. pat., and 
 
 John, the eldest viscount Avalon (or rather Mordaunt of Avalon), also died of 
 
 a So named by Dugdale. — (Vol. ii. p. 312.^ but called Robert Carey by Sir Harris Nicolas. — (Synopsis vol. ii. 
 p. 432.;
 
 332 BABONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 the small pox vita patris, the 6th of April, l7lO, leaving by lady Frances Paulet, daugh- 
 ter of Charles, duke of Bolton, two sons, Charles and John. 
 
 Charles, the eldest son, succeeded his grandfather as fourth earl of Peterborough, and 
 second earl of Monmouth ; he married first, Mary daughter of Thomas Cox, esq., and 
 by her, who died in November 1756, had issue Frances, who married, in October 1765, 
 the Rev. Samuel Bulkeley, of Hatfield, in the county of Hertford, and Mary Anastasia 
 Grace, born the 5th of June, 1738. His second wife was Robiana, daughter of colonel 
 Brown, by whom he had two sons, Charles Henry, born in 1758, and Paulet, born in 
 1759, who died young. Deceasing the 1st of August, 1777? he was succeeded by 
 
 Charles Henry, his only surviving son, and last earl of his family, who dying un- 
 married, in 1814, the earldoms of Peterborough and Monmouth, the viscounty of Mor- 
 daunt, of Avalon, and barony of Mordaunt, of Ryegate, are presumed to be extinct, or 
 dormant, till some heir male can establish a right thereto; but the barony of Mordaunt, 
 created the 24 Hen. VIH., devolved upon 
 
 LADY MARY ANASTATIA GRACE, BARONESS MORDAUNT. 
 
 This lady was daughter, as before noticed, of Charles, fourth earl of Peterborough, by his 
 first wife; and by the death of her half brother Charles, the fifth earl, in 1814, s.p., be- 
 came entitled to the succession of the barony of Mordaunt, and the presumed barony of 
 Beauchamp, of Bletso ; but deceasing s.p., in 1819, they then fell to Alexander, duke of 
 Gordon, in Scotland, grandson and heir general of the body of lady Henrietta Mordaunt, 
 only daughter of Charles, third earl of Peterborough, from whom not any issue remained. 
 
 GORDON, BARON MORDAUNT. 
 
 Alexander fourth duke of Gordon, having thus become heir general to the barony of 
 Mordaunt, it merged in his higher dignities ; but with respect to the barony of Beau- 
 champ, of Bletshoe, it may be questioned how far it was ever recognized as a descendable 
 barony. Roger de Beauchamp married the eldest sister and coheir of William de 
 Pateshull, and in the partition of the inheritance, obtained the manors of Bletshoe, and 
 * Lysons in Caysho, in the county of Bedford.* He had summons to parliament for divers years. 
 Com. Bedf. ^g Roger de Beauchamp, but none of his descendants had the like summons after him. — 
 Margaret de Beauchamp, daughter and heiress of John, his great-grandson, married to 
 her first husband, Sir Oliver St. John, from whom descended Sir Oliver St. John, crea- 
 ted by patent in 1559, baron St. John of Bletshoe, with limitation to the heirs male of 
 
 1
 
 BABONIA ANGLICA CONCENTBATA. 333 
 
 his body : thus there was not any allusion to the ancient barony of Beauchamp, though 
 there was in him an heirship in blood, by descent from Roger de Beauchamp, the first and 
 only one of the family summoned to parliament. 
 
 Alexander, duke of Gordon, died in 1827, leaving issue five daughters, viz : Char- 
 lotte married to Charles duke of Richmond ; Madelina married first to Sir John Sinclair, 
 bart. ; and secondly to Charles Palmer, esq., of Lockley Park, county of Berks ; Susan 
 married to William, duke of Manchester ; Louisa married to Charles, second marquess 
 Cornwallis ; Georgiana married to John, fifth duke of Bedford. Duke Alexander also 
 had two sons ; Alexander the youngest died vita patris, unmarried ; and George his eldest 
 and only surviving son was his successor ; which 
 
 George, fifth duke of Gordon and, second baron Mordaunt, died s.p., in 183 — , when 
 the barony of Mordaunt, and interest in the barony of Beauchamp, of Bletshoe, fell iuto 
 abeyance between his five sisters and coheiresses. 
 
 MORLEY.— (28 Edw. I.) 
 
 William de Morley, a distinguished commander in the wars of Scotland, had sum- 
 mons to Carlisle the 26 Edw. I., equis et armis, being named in the writ a baron, the 
 earls and barons therein mentioned having their ranks distinguished by their respective 
 degrees ;* after this he had summons to parhament the 28, 32, 33, and 34 Edw. I., * Dugd. Lists 
 inclusive. His son and heir, ° "™™" 
 
 Robert de Morley, married Hawyse, daughter, and at length heiress of WilUam le 
 Mareschall, baron of Hengham, in the county of Norfolk, and marshall of Ireland,) sister 
 and heiress to her brother John Mareschall,) by which alliance he acquired that high 
 hereditary office. He was admiral of the EngUsh Fleet, and had other eminent offices, 
 and was summoned to parliament from the 11 Edw. II. to the 31 Edw. III., in whose 
 34th year he died, full of honour. 
 
 William de Morley his son and heir, had summons from the 38 Edw. III. to the 2 
 Ric. II., and died circ. the 4th, leaving Cecily his wife, daughter of Thomas lord Bar- 
 dolph, surviving, and 
 
 Thomas de Morley his son and heir,^ who had summons from the 5 Ric. II. to the 
 4 Hen. V., »bout which time he deceased. He married Anne, daughter of Edward lord 
 Despenser, by which lady he had issue Robert his son and heir apparent, who died in 
 his lifetime, having married Isabel, daughter of John lord Molines, and had issue a son 
 Thomas, successor to his grandfather ; which 
 
 a Vide Rot. Pari. vol. Hi. p. 130, no. 16. — Petition of Thomas, son and heir of William de Morley, to execute 
 the office of Marshall of Ireland by deputy.
 
 334 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 Thomas de Morley had summons to parliament from the 5 to the 13 Hen. VI.; and 
 died shortly after." He married Isabel, daughter of Michael de la Pole, earl of Suffolk ;'' 
 and had issue 
 
 Robert de Morley, his son and heir, then aged seventeen, who, the 20 Hen. VI., 
 had summons to parliament, and died the year following, leaving, by Elizabeth his wife, 
 daughter of W^illiam lord Roos, an only daughter and heir Alianore only six months old, 
 who afterwards married William Lovel, second son of William lord Lovel, of Tichmersh. 
 
 LOVEL BARON MORLEY.— (9 Edw. IV.) 
 
 William Lovel having married the said Alianore, daughter and sole heir of Robert 
 lord Morley, had summons to parliament in her right the 9 Edw. IV., by the title of 
 " William Lovel de Morley Ckivalier," and also the 49 Hen. VI. After when he died, in 
 July, 1476, leaving Alianore his wife surviving, and two children, viz., Henry and Alice 
 Lovel ; which 
 
 Henry Lovel, second of his family lord Morley, was then in minority ; and on ar- 
 riving at full age had in 1489 special livery of all his lands; but was never summoned to 
 parliament. He was slain at Dixraude, in Flanders, the 4 Hen. VII. He married Eliz- 
 abeth, daughter of John de la Pole, duke of Suffolk, by Elizabeth Plantagenet, daughter 
 of Richard duke of York, father of king Edw. IV.; but not having any issue, the barony 
 of Morley devolved upon his only sister and heiress Alice, who married, first. Sir Wil- 
 liam Parker, knight ; and secondly Sir Edward Howard, (second son of Tliomas, duke of 
 Norfolk,) whom she survived, but had not any issue by him. 
 
 PARKER BARON MORLEY.— (14 Hen. VIII.) 
 
 Sir William Parker, who thus married the heiress of the last Lovel lord Morley, was 
 standard bearer, and of the privy council to king Ric. III., and died in 1510, leaving by 
 Alice his wife, 
 
 Henry Parker his son and heir, who, the 14 Hen. VIII had summons to parliament 
 Dug. Lists by the name of "Henry Parker de Morley Chivalier ;"* and from thence to the 3 Phil, and 
 
 « 
 
 of Sum 
 
 Mary, inclusive. In the 25 Hen. VIII. he had a controversy with the lord Dacres, of Gil- 
 lesland, for precedence, which was adjudged to him. He married Anne, daughter of Sir 
 
 a In Dugdale's printed Lists of Summons there appears an error, (probably typographical) in reciting tlie name 
 of John de Morley, instead of Thomas, as summoned the 11 Hen. VL 
 
 " In Lodge's Peerage of Ireland, (vol. ii., p. 167,) there is a note which makes this Isabel daughter and sole heir 
 of Michael De la Pole. In De la Pole, Dugdale says she died before the 10 Hen. V. unmarried, citing Claus 10 Hen. V.
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 335 
 
 John St. John, of Bletshoe, and had by her a son Henry, created a Knight of the Bath 
 at the coronation of queen Anne BuUen, who died before him, leaving by Grace his wife, 
 daughter of John Newport, esq., a son Henry, who on his death, the 3 Phihp and Mary, 
 was his successor. This 
 
 Henry, second Parker lord Morley, liaving succeeded his grandfather had summons 
 to parhament to the 14 EHzabeth, inclusive. By Elizabeth his wife, daughter of Edward, 
 earl of Derby, he had issue 
 
 Edward, the third Parker baron Morley, his son and heir, who had summons to 
 parliament from the 23 Elizabeth, to the 12 James I., and died the 16 of the same reign. 
 In the 29 of queen Elizabeth he was one of the peers who gave judgment of death 
 against Mary queen of Scots ; so likewise was he one of the peers, who, the 32 Elizabeth, 
 gave similar judgement upon Philip, earl of Arundel ; as also in the 43 Elizabeth upon 
 Robert, earl of Essex. He married Elizabeth, sole daughter and heir of William Stanley 
 lord Monteagle, and by her had William his son and heir, which 
 
 William, fourth Parker baron Morley, had summons vita patris as lord Monteagle, 
 and succeeding his father coalesced the barony of Morley with that of Monteagle, as un- 
 der the said title has been before mentioned.* * vide 
 
 Monteagle. 
 
 MORTIMER.— (22 Edw. I.) 
 
 This is one of the many eminent Norman families which came over with the Conqueror, 
 and assisted him in his proud acquirement of the English throne,^ and according to 
 heraldic story, is represented to have been by consanguinity allied to him ;t though, ac- t Dugd. Bar. 
 cording to the law, bastards are not considered to have any legal relatives. 
 
 Roger, or Ralph de Mortimer, the first who came into England, obtained by force 
 of arms the castle of Wigmore, in the Marches of Wales, which with very numerous 
 manors in divers counties, he possessed at the time of the general survey. From him, 
 after several successions, descended 
 
 Roger de Mortimer, famous for the tournament he held at Kenilworth, temp. Edw. 
 I., where he sumptuously entertained for three days one hundred knights and as many 
 ladies, the like whereof had never before been known in England. He died circ. 10 
 Edw. I. having married a great coheiress, Maud, one of the daughters of William de 
 
 a No conquest was ever more complete. The crown of England has continued ever since in his descendants ; 
 and the nobility boast with pride their lineage from some one of those who were in his retinue ; whereas notwith- 
 standing the glorious victories of the British arms to conquer France, they were eventually totally driven out, and 
 England cannot show that she retains a single village, or an acre of land in that country, as the result of her pretended 
 conquest. If conquest imports acquisition, the glory is to France. If it imports merely victory, the shadow of it is 
 vith England.
 
 336 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTBATA. 
 
 Braose, of Brecknock, by Eve his wife, one of the sisters and coheirs of Anselm Mares- 
 chall the last of his name earl of Pembroke. By her he had issue several sons, whereof. 
 Sir Ralph, the eldest, died before him ; Edmund was his successor ; Roger was lord of 
 
 * Vide Chirke ;* Sir William died s.p. ; and Sir Geifery died vita patris. 
 
 Cljji.]^g Edmund de Mortimer, eldest surviving son of Roger, had summons to parliament 
 
 from the 22 to the 30 Edw. I., inclusive, shortly after which he died, leaving 
 
 Roger Mortimer his son and heir, who had summons to parliament from the 27 
 Edw. I. to the 30th, in the lifetime of his father. In the 29 Edw. I. he was one of those 
 who in the parliament at Lincoln subscribed the famous letter to the pope, being then 
 
 t Dugd. Lists designated " Rogenis de Mortuo mari Dominm de Penkeilyn,"f to which parliament his 
 
 umm. father Edmund being also summoned, subscribed the said letter by the denomination of 
 
 " Edmundus de Mortuo mari Dominus de Wigmore." He was afterwards summoned to the 
 
 1 Coron. Rot. 35 Edw. I. ; but in the 1 Edw. II. (to whose coronation he had summons,)! he had the 
 
 ^' ■ addition of de Wigmore to his name, and the same in the subsequent writs to the 10 
 Edw. II., from which time he was not again summoned till the 20th : after then he was 
 created earl of March, by which title he was summoned to a great council at Westminster 
 § Dugd. Lists the 3 Edw. III.,§ having been summoned till then as Robert Mortimer de Wigmore. 
 His earldom however was of short duration ; for being, as the general Histories relate, 
 the great favourite of Isabel, the adulterous queen of Edw. II., he was suddenly surprised 
 at the castle of Nottingham, was secured, and being accused in parliament of certain 
 high crimes and found guilty, he was ignominiously executed on the common gallows near 
 Smithfield, and being attainted all his honours were forfeited. He married Joane, daugh- 
 ter of Peter, son of Geffery de Genevil, lord of Trim in Ireland, and thereby on her death, 
 that lordship and other great estates came into his family. 
 
 Edmund his eldest son, had not his father's title of earl, by reason of his attainder, 
 but he was summoned to parliament as Edmund de Mortimer the 5 Edw. III., and died 
 in the flower of his age the same year, leaving by Elizabeth his wife, one of the daugh- 
 ters and at length coheirs of Bartholomew lord Badlesmere, (who survived him, and re- 
 married William de Bohun, earl of Northampton,) Roger his son and heir, which 
 
 Roger Mortimer was then only three years old ; but in the 20 Edw. III., though he 
 had not fully come to his majority, the king was pleased to take his homage and give 
 him livery of his lands, and he had summons to parliament from the 22 to the 28 Edw. 
 III. as Roger Mortimer, excepting in the 24, 25, and 27, with the addition of de Wigmore. 
 Having obtained the full reversal of his grandfather's attainder, he was summoned to par- 
 liament the 29 Edw. III. as earl of March, which title he thenceforth continued to 
 enjoy till his death, the 34 Edw. III. By Philippa his wife, daughter of Wilbam de 
 Montacute, earl of Salisbury, he had a son Roger, who died before him, and 
 
 Edmund Mortimer, earl of March, his surviving son and heir, who died the 5 Ric. II.,
 
 BARONIA ANOLICA CONCENTRATA. 337 
 
 being only twenty-nine years of age. He married Philippa, daughter and heir of Lionel, 
 duke of Clarence, son of king Edw. III., by Elizabeth his wife, daughter and heir of 
 William, son and heir of John de Burgh, earl of Ulster, in Ireland, by which match he 
 acquired the third part of the earldom of Gloucester, in England, with the county of 
 Ulster, and dominion of Connaught, in Ireland. By this great heiress he had issue, 
 Roger, his successor ; Sir Edmund, who married the daughter of Owen Glendour ; and 
 Sir John, who was executed for treasonable practices, temp. Hen. VI. 
 
 Roger, next earl of March, son and heir of earl Edmund, died the 22 Richard II., 
 leaving by Alianor his wife, daughter of Thomas Holland, earl of Kent, Edmund his son 
 and heir; Roger who died s.p.; and two daughters, Anne, and Alianor, which last mar- 
 ried Edward, son of Edward Courtenay, earl of Devon, and died s.p. 
 
 Edmund, who succeeded his father, was the last earl of his family, and died the 
 3 Hen. VI., s.p., being then aged about twenty-four years, according to Dugdale;* but as « Dugd. Bar., 
 the same learned herald has before stated that he was born on St. Leonard's day, the 15 '°^''' ?• "*• 
 Richard II., he must have been aged about thirty-four, rather than twenty-four" years; 
 whereupon Richard, duke of York, son of Anne his sister, by Richard, earl of Cambridge, 
 her husband, was by inquisition found to be his heir, and at that time fourteen years of 
 age.t t Ibid. 
 
 This Richard, duke of York, was father of Edward, afterwards king Edw. IV., and 
 thus the great inheritances of the Mortimer family merged in the crown. 
 
 MORTIMER OF RICHARDS CASTLE.— (25 Edw. I.) 
 
 Robert Mortimer of the same family as the preceding, married Margery, daughter 
 and heir of Hugh de Say (relict of Hugh, son of Walcheline de Ferrers), J and thereby j Morant, 
 acquired Richards Castle.'' In the 12 Henry II. he certified the knights' fees of this ^° •'•'?■ 
 honour to be twenty-three ; his grandson 
 
 Robert de Mortimer married Joyce, the daughter and heir of WiUiam le Zouche, 
 and died the 15 Edw. I. leaving his wife surviving, and Hugh, his son and heir, as also a 
 younger son William, who took the name of Zouche, and was thence denominated Zouche 
 of Mortimer. 
 
 > King Richard reigned twenty-two years ; Hen. IV. nearly fourteen ; Hen. V. nearly ten. Therefore allowing 
 for the interstices of time, from the birth of earl Edmund, the 15 Richard II. to the 3 Hen. VI., he must have been 
 then thirty-four years old at the time of his death, or nearly that age. 
 
 I> Dugdale in bis account of the Says of Richards Castle, (vol. i., p. 454,) differs from his account above men- 
 tioned, under Mortimer, and states that the daughter and heir of Hugh de Say, married Hugh de Ferrers, whose 
 daughter and heir Margery married Robert Mortimer, and afterwards WiUiam de Stutevill. 
 
 VOL. i T t
 
 338 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 Hugh de Mortimer, the eldest son, was summoned to parliament the 25 and 27 
 Edw. I., as Hugh de Mortimer, without any distinction of place ; he was also summoned 
 equis et armis to Carlisle the 26 Edw. I., being in the writ styled a baron, when the earls 
 and barons therein mentioned were all distinguished by their respective ranks ; but he 
 was never summoned after the 27 Edw. I. He died the 32 Edw. I., leaving Joane his 
 eldest daughter, aged twelve, Margaret his youngest, eight years of age, and Maud his 
 wife surviving; of which daughters, Joane married Thomas de Bykenore, and after 
 his death s.p., Richard, a younger son of Richard lord Talbot, of EcclesweU, in the county 
 of Hereford, who with her had Richards Castle ; Margaret, the youngest, married Geffery 
 Cornwall ; but not any of the descendants from either coheir were ever summoned to 
 parliament. 
 
 Hugh de Mortimer, summoued to parliament the 25 and 27 Edw. I., ob. 32 Edw. I.=pMaud 
 
 Thomas Bykenore, — Joane, daughter-pRichard Talbot, Margaret, daughter-rGeffery Corn- 
 
 3. p., first husb. and coheir. | second husb. and coheir. | wall. 
 
 , -^ r , ^ -^ 
 
 John Talbot-pJoane de Grey. Richard. Thomas. Issue. 
 
 John Talbot.=pCatherine, daughter of Gilbert. -pMargaret, daughter of Sir John Howard. 
 
 I 1 1 1 1 I 
 
 Richard, John, s. p. Elizabeth, -r-Warine Arch- Philippa, sis.-pSir Matthew Eleanor, ob. Richard, ob. 
 s.p., 1382. 1388. sis. & coh. dekne. & coh.* | Gourney. innupt. vi. pat. s. p. 
 
 ■It 
 
 Alianor married .Sir Philippa married Sir Margery married Philippa married Sir 
 
 Walter Lucy, Knt. Hugh Courtney, Knt. Thomas Arundel. John Tiptoft, s.p. 
 
 Blore, p. 44, Rutland, says she married Sir .lohn Tiptoft, citing Esch. 18 Richard II., n. .^)3, and Pat. 9 Hen. IV., p. I, m. .1^ 
 
 MORTIMER OF ATTILBERGH.— (22 Edw. I.) 
 
 William de Mortimer, of Attilbergh, in the county of Norfolk, had summons to 
 parliament the 22 and 25 Edw. I., by the description of William de Mortimer de Attil- 
 bergh; but having been taken prisoner in France, he was carried to Paris, where, accord- 
 
 * Esch. 25 ing to Dugdale, he died,* being then called William de Mortimer, of King stone. By 
 
 Dugd Bar ' -^li^e his wife, he had issue, 
 
 vol. i., p. 154. Constantine Mortimer his son and heir, who at his father's death was in minority, 
 
 t Blomefield's and died in 1334,t and was interred in Mortimer's chapel. By Sibyl his wife he had 
 issue Constantine, Robert, and Thomas : of these sons, 
 
 Constantine was his successor, and the same it is presumed, who the 16 Edw. HI., 
 had the summons to a great council to be holden at Westminster, but the meeting of 
 
 of Sttmm. '^ ^ which was prorogued,! and he never after had the like summons. He died s.p., leaving 
 
 1
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 339 
 
 Robert Mortimer his brother and heir, who never had any summons. By Margery his 
 wife he had two sons, viz. : Thomas and Constantine ; which last was of Great EHngham 
 and Bernham, in the county of Norfolk. The eldest son, 
 
 Thomas Mortimer, died in the lifetime of his father, having married Mary, daughter 
 of Nicholas Park, (mother, by a former husband, of the celebrated Sir John Falstaff,) 
 and by her had three daughters his coheiresses, viz :* * Blomefield's 
 
 Ehzabeth, married first to Ralph Bigot, of Stockton ; secondly to Henry Pakenham ; ^"^i^^ tol.ei. 
 and thirdly to Thomas Manning, and had issue by her first and last husband. 
 
 Cecily, married first to John de Herling ; and secondly to Sir John RatclifFe, by 
 both of whom she had issue. 
 
 Margaret, wedded Sir John Fitz-Ralph, whose grandson, another John, left two 
 daughters his coheirs ; whereof, Elizabeth married Robert Chamberlayne ; and Maud, 
 Sir Robert Convers. 
 
 MORTIMER OF CHIRKE.— (1 Edw. II.) 
 
 Roger de Mortimer, a younger son of Roger lord Mortimer, of Wigmore, by Maud, 
 (or Matilda,) daughter of William de Braose, of Brecknock, had summons to most of 
 the parhaments from the 1 to the 14 Edw. II., as Roger de Mortimer de Chirke ; and in 
 the writ of the 5 Edw. II. is styled a baron ; the earls and barons being designated therein 
 by their respective ranks. He deceased the 10 Edw. III., leaving, by Lucia his wife, 
 daughter of Sir Robert de Wafre, a son, 
 
 Roger de Mortimer, who was never summoned to parliament. He married Joane 
 (or Juliana) de Turberville, and had a son John, who sold the lordship of Chirke to 
 Richard Fitz-Alan, earl of Arundel,t and after that period, though his posterity long ^ jhy. „. 155. 
 continued in the male line, none were ever summoned to parliament. 
 
 SIMON DE MORTIMER.— (24 Edw. I.) 
 For this person, unnoticed by Dugdale, vide Vol. II, 
 
 MOUBRAY.— (22 Edvf. I.) 
 
 The first person mentioned of this name was Robert de Moubray, (or Mowbray) earl of 
 Northumberland, temp. William Rufus, nephew of Geoflrey, bishop of Constance,t but vol. i.^'p. 5" '
 
 340 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 whence the name originated does not appear. This earl Robert being in rebellion against 
 king Hen. I., had his earldom and lands forfeited, which last were given by the king to 
 Nigel de Albini, whose father Roger is said to have married Amicia de Moubray, sister 
 to earl Robert. 
 
 Roger de Albini, son and heir of Nigel, becoming possessed of the lands of Mou- 
 * Dug. Bar., bray, by the special command, as it is related,* of king Henry, took the surname of 
 Moubray, and was progenitor of the succeeding dynasty. 
 
 William, grandson of Roger, was one of the celebrated twenty-five barons appointed 
 to enforce the observation of the Magna Charta, temp, king John. His eldest son and 
 heir Nigel dying s.p., he was succeeded by his brother Roger, father of another 
 
 Roger de Moubray, who had summons to parliament the 22, 23, 24, and 25 Edw. I., 
 and died the year following, leaving John his son and heir, which 
 
 John de Moubray had summons from the 1 to the 14 Edw. II., as John de Moubray. 
 He married Aliva, daughter and coheir of William de Braose, of Gower,* and thereby ac- 
 quired that inheritance. Having joined in the insurrection under the earl of Lancaster, he 
 was among those who were taken prisoners at Boroughbridge, and was afterwards hanged 
 at York, 15 Edw. II. His son and heir, 
 
 John de Moubray, found great favour from Edw. III., and had livery of his lands 
 before he came at full age. He was summoned to parliament from the 1 to the 34 Edw. 
 III., and died the year following, having had issue by Joane his wife, one of the daugh- 
 ters of Henry, earl of Lancaster. 
 
 John de Moubray, the fourth baron, who had summons from the 36 to the 39 Edw. 
 i,..\ III., as "John de Moubray, de Awihohn" but was slain near Constantinople, on his 
 
 way to the Holy Land, the 42 Edw. III. He greatly advanced his family by marriage 
 with Elizabeth, daughter and heir of John lord Segrave, by Margaret his wife, daughter 
 and coheir of Thomas of Brotherton, earl of Norfolk, and marshal of England, son of 
 king Edw. I., by his second queen. By this great lady he had issue two sons, whereof, 
 
 John, fifth lord Moubray, his eldest son and heir, at the coronation of Richard II. 
 was created earl of Nottingham, but died soon after, unmarried, leaving 
 
 Thomas de Moubray, his brother and heir, who the 6 Richard II. was created earl 
 
 of Nottingham, and three years after was constituted Earl*" Marshall of England for life. 
 
 + Rot. Pari. After when, the 20 Richard II., he obtained a confirmationt of the office, with the name 
 
 20 Ric. II., T. jjjj(j honour of Earl Marshal of England, to him and the heirs male of his body, and that 
 lii., pp. 343-4. . 
 
 they by reason of the said office, should bear " a golden truncheon enamelled with black 
 
 a This barouy (if it was one) fell into abeyance between Moubray and Bohun of Midhurst, which does not ap- 
 pear to have been ever determined, though the family of Howard, eventually coheirs to Moubray, included it with 
 their Norfolk honours. 
 
 b Sandford says he was the first earl Marshal ; for before him they were only Marshalt.
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 341 
 
 at each end, having at the upper end the king's arms ; and at the lower, their otim arms en- 
 graven thereon." 
 
 Moreover, the 21 Richard II. he was created duke of Norfolk; and his grandmotlier, 
 the countess Margaret (then Hvinsr) was at the same time created duchess of Norfolk.* * ^?'-^"^-' 
 
 ° ^ ^ 21 Ric. II., 
 
 But after all this greatness he fell into disgrace,t for being accused by Henry, duke of v. m., p. 355. 
 
 Hereford (afterwards king Hen. IV.) of having spoken words disrespectfully of the king, oorm. s^Ext. 
 
 a challenge thereupon ensued ; a day for combat was appointed ; the noble dukes entered ^^^n., vol. u. 
 
 the lists ;^ but the king, when they were about to engage, forbade the combat. The 
 
 duke of Norfolk was banished for hfe, the duke of Hereford for ten years. The duke of 
 
 Norfolk retired abroad, and died at Venice of the pestilence ; but according to Sandfordt t Sandford's 
 
 ' ... Geneal. Hist. 
 
 of grief, anno 1400, 1 Hen. IV. By his second wife, Elizabeth, sister and coheir of 
 Thomas Fitz Alan, earl of Arundel, he had two sons, Thomas and John ; also two daugh- 
 ters, Isabella (or Isabel) who married Sir James Berkeley, knight ; and Margaret, Sir 
 Robert Howard, whose issue became eventually his coheirs. 
 
 Thomas, the eldest son, was in minority at his father's death. He never had the 
 title of duke, and Dugdale says, nor any other but that of Earl Marshal ; but taking 
 part in a conspiracy to dethrone the king, he with others was beheaded at York the 6 
 Hen. IV., but not having any issue he was succeeded by 
 
 John de Moubray, his brother and heir, who, the 1 Hen. V., by writ addressed 
 Johanni Cotuiti Mareschallo, was summoned to parliament ; and from thence, by the 
 same title, to the 3 Hen. VI., inclusive ;§'' but in the next year, 4 Hen. VI., he had sum- § Dugd.Listi. 
 mons as duke of Norfolk, || having, in the words of Dudgale, been restored to that dignity n ibid. 
 in the parliament holden at Westmmster the 3 Hen. F/.1| But as the act of banishment t Dug. Bar., 
 against his father was not attended with any attainder, there was no forfeiture incurred, 
 and therefore it does not appear that, although his elder brother Thomas only used the 
 title of Earl Marshal, he was incapable to succeed his father in the dukedom. The pro- 
 ceedings in the parliament at Westminster do not contain any enactment of restoration, 
 the decision was merely a recognition of right ; they originated in a controversy between 
 this John, Earl Marshal, and the earl of Warwick for precedence ; the Earl Marshal 
 alledging that he was earl of Norfolk by descent, as heir as well to that title as to the 
 arms royal of England, from Thomas of Brotherton, earl of Norfolk, younger son of king 
 Edw. I., and so created by his brother of the half blood, Edw. II., anno 6 of his reign, 
 to him and his heirs for ever. But this dispute, after divers hearings, was terminated by 
 reason that the said John, Earl Marshal, was heir to the dukedom of Norfolk, and as 
 
 • Vide a detailed account of the spendid entry of the two distinguished combatants into the lists prepared for 
 their encounter, in SmoUet's History of England, under the reign of Richard II. 
 
 •> In Dugdale's Writs of Summons the 1 and 2 Hen. VI., the name is printed Thomas, instead of John, Earl 
 Marshal, but in the 3 Hen. VI., it is thea printed John.
 
 342 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 such was adjudged to bear that title with a reservation to his heirs, as to the question of 
 * Rot. Pari., precedence as earl of Norfolk* 
 
 267,"dp^275. Having thus had the title of duke of Norfolk confirmed to him, he thenceforth bore 
 
 the same, and had summons to parliament by it till his death the 11 Hen. YI.ub'A 9>fub 
 By Katherine his wife, daughter of Ralph Nevil, earl of Westmorland, he left issue 
 John his only son and heir, which 
 
 John de Moubray, duke of Norfolk, died the 1 Edw. IV., leaving by Eleanor his 
 wife, daughter of William lord Bourchier, an only son and heir, 
 
 John de Moubray, the last duke of Norfolk of his family, who, the 29 Hen. VI., in 
 
 the lifetime of his father, had been created earl Warren and Surrey, titles which had been 
 
 enjoyed by the Fitz Alan family ; whereof Thomas de Moubray, the first duke of Norfolk, 
 
 had married Elizabeth, one of the sisters and coheirs to Thomas, earl of Arundel and of 
 
 t Banks's Surrey .t He died circ. 15 Edw. IV., having married Elizabeth, daughter of John Talbot, 
 
 Bar., vol. iii. earl of Shrewsbur}', and had issue an only daughter and heiress, Anne, which 
 
 Anne Mowbray, by reason the titles of duke of Norfolk, and earl Warren and Surry, 
 were limited to issue male, could not succeed to either ; but the baronies of Moubray 
 and Seagrave, with a moiety of the barony of Braose of Gower, being derivable from 
 writ of summons, devolved upon her^as heiress general of her family. She was contracted 
 in marriage to Richard, second son of king Edw. IV., who by special charter created him 
 X Chart. 16 duke of Norfolk, and earl Warren, to hold to him and the heirs male of his body •,% but 
 the fate of this young prince is well known, that he and his brother Edward V. were 
 both smothered in the tower, s. p. Thus the marriage was never consummated ; and 
 there not being any issue of the body of this lady Anne, the baronies of Moubray and 
 Seagrave fell into abeyance between the families of Berkely and Howard, descended from 
 Isabel and Margaret, the two daughters, and at length coheirs of Thomas de Mowbray, 
 first duke of Norfolk. The abeyance of the barony of Seagrave does not appear to have 
 been ever determined. But the 15 Cha. I., Henry, eldest son of Thomas Howard, earl 
 of Arundel, had summons to parliament by writ, viz : Prcedilecto et fideli sua Henrico 
 § Dugd. Lists Moubray Chiv' (primogenito Thames Comiiis Arundelue.) Teste &c., 21 Martii.§ 
 Summ. j^ ^^^ ^j ^^^j 22 Car. II., Henry, eldest son of Henry, duke of Norfolk, had sum- 
 
 mons by writ directed, "Henrico Moubray, Che' r primogenito Henrici Duds Norff;" and 
 II Journ.Dom. was introduced and placed in the upper end of the barons' bench, 28 January, 1677-IJ' 
 roc. rpj^^^ barony of Moubray, with the coheirship to the baronies of Seagrave, and Braose of\ 
 
 Gower, continued in the Howards, dukes of Norfolk, until the death of Edward the duke, 
 in I777j s.p., when all the baronies in fee fell into abeyance between the daughters and 
 coheirs of lord Philip Howard, his brother, viz : Winifred, the eldest, who married Wil- 
 liam lord Stourton ; and Anne, the youngest, who married Robert lord Petre. The 
 dukedom of Norfolk, with the earldom of Arundel, and. the other h^onQUfs annexed,,
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCKNTRATA. 
 
 343 
 
 thereto, by the act of parliament of the 3 Car. I., and by various subsequent acts, settle- 
 ments, and patents, devolved upon the next heir male, in the person of Charles, grand- 
 son of Charles Howard, of Greystock, brother to Henry, grandfather of him the said 
 duke Edvvard\; which 
 
 Charles Howard, so succeeding to the dukedom of Norfolk, and the entailed honours, 
 died in 1786, leaving Charles his only son and heir, the next duke; who died in 1815, 
 s.p., when the Norfolk honours again reverted to a collateral younger branch of the 
 family in Bernard Edward Howard, the fag end of an old stock nearly worn out by de- 
 crepitude ; which Bernard Edward, late duke of Norfolk, left issue an only son his suc- 
 cessor, and now duke ; concerning whose legitimacy, much may be seen by the perusal 
 of the evidence given on the action for adultery brought by his father against colonel 
 Bingham, afterwards earl of Lucan. 
 
 Henry Frederick, Earl of Arundel.=7= 
 
 I 
 
 I I r I ^ I I I I 
 
 Thomas, restored Henry, bro.=p. .. . Philip, Charles of Greystock, a quo Three Bernard, a quo 
 
 Duke of Norfolk, & heir, ob. .... s.p. Charles, Duke of Norfolk, who other the late Duke 
 
 ob. coelebs. circ. 1684. | .... died in 1815, s.p. sons. Bernard Edw. 
 
 ( I I I I 
 
 1. Henry Duke 2. Thomas of Work -^ 3. George. 5. Frederick Henry, a quo (as 
 
 of Norfolk, ob. sop, ob. vi. fratris, 4. James. presumed by evidence) the un- 
 
 1701, s.p. 1689. I fortunate Mr. Walter Howard. 
 
 I 1 1 1 1 
 
 Thomas succeeded his uncle Henry, ob. Edward, heir to his brother Richard, 1 =^Philip, ob.-p2 
 
 Duke Henry, ob. 1732, s.p. vi.frat.s.p. Duke Thomas, ob. 1777. s.p. s.p | vi. fratris. I 
 
 r T I 7- 1 
 
 Thomas, ob. inf. set. Winifred married Wil- Edward, ob. 1765, vi. Anne married Robert 
 
 vi. Duke Edward, s.p. liam Lord Stourton. Duke Edward, s.p. Lord Petre. 
 
 MULTON OF GILLESLAND.— (1 Edw. II. 
 
 Thomas de Multon having given one thousand marks to the king (John) for the 
 wardship of the two daughters and coheirs of Richard de Lucie, baron of Egremont, in 
 the county of Cumberland ; afterwards married them to his two sons Lambert and Alan, 
 
 whom he had by his first wife. Of these sons, Lambert married Annabel the 
 
 eldest daughter, and had a son Thomas, who continuing his paternal name, was called 
 Thomas de Multon, of Egremont. Alan the other son, married Alice the other daughter 
 and coheir of Richard de Lucie, and had a son also called Thomas, who assumed his 
 mother's name of Lucie, as has before been mentioned under that article.* 
 
 * Vide Lucie. 
 
 a Vide Memoirs of Walter Howard, and the way in which his nearer consanguinity to the right of succession 
 upon the death of duke Edward, in 1777, was resorted to, for the purpose of mystifying his descent; a curious and 
 vei^ihteresting pamphlet; 8vo.,very scarce.
 
 344 
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 The said Thomas, father of Lambert and Alan de Multon, married to his second 
 wife, Ada, widow of the aforesaid Richard de Lucie, and daughter and coheir of Hugh 
 de Morville, by Ada his wife, daughter and heir of WiUiam Engayn, by Ibria his wife, 
 daughter and heir of Robert D'Estrivers, baron of Burgh-upon-the-Sands, and hereditary 
 forester of Cumberland. By this great heiress he had Thomas his son, who on his death, 
 the 24 Hen. IIL, was the heir to his mother's inheritance. This 
 
 Thomas de Multon married Maud, daughter and heir to Hugh de Vaux, baron of 
 Gillesland, and dying the 55 Hen. IIL, was succeeded by 
 
 Thomas de Multon, his son and heir, who died the 2] Edw. I., leaving a son and 
 heir 
 
 Thomas de Multon, who deceased very shortly after his father, viz., the 23 Edw. I., 
 leaving Thomas his son and heir, aged thirteen, and Isabel his wife surviving, which 
 
 Thomas paying his baronial relief of one hundred pounds, when he came of age, had 
 livery of his lands, and had summons to parliament from the 1 to the 7 Edw. II. inclusive, 
 as Thomas dc Multon, de Gillesland, by which denomination he also had summons to the 
 * Coron. Rot. coronation of king Edw. II.* He died soon after his last writ of summons, leaving by Mar- 
 garet his wife, a sole daughter and heiress Margaret, who married Ranulph de Dacre, and 
 carried the liarony of Gillesland into that family, which is now represented by the pre- 
 t Vide Dacre. sent Baron dc Dacre, heir general of Multon and De Dacre. f 
 
 MUSGRAVE.— (24 Edw. III.) 
 
 t Ex. M.S. 
 Inf.Wm. Peon. 
 Arm. 
 
 Thomas Musgrave, of a very ancient family, though none were ever before called to 
 parliament, had summons thereto from the 24 to the 47 Edw. III. ; but never after, nor 
 any of his descendants, who continued long after. He was a very distinguished com- 
 mander in the wars of Scotland, but the 2 Ric. II. had the mischance to be taken pri- 
 soner, when he gave mainpevnors, or securities, for the payment of his ransom : yet 
 when the time for payment became due, he refused to make it ; so that it fell to his main- 
 pevnors to disharge it ; of which complaints being made to the king, he ordered his lands 
 to be seised. This detracts not a little from his character as a baron of the realm, and 
 a soldier ; but if this barony is one claimable at this day, it is to be hoped more honour 
 runs in the blood of the heir thereto, who is said to be Thomas Davison Bland, esq., of 
 Kippax Park, in the county of York.f 
 
 He died circ. 7 Ric IL, leaving male issue ; from whom descended Sir Richard 
 Musgrave, of Hartley Castle, the third baronet, whose only daughter and heir general, 
 Mary, married Thomas Davison, of Blackstone, in the county of Durham, esq. Dugdale 
 only notices one wife of Thomas the baron, namely, Isabel, widow of Robert, son of
 
 BARONIA AXGLICA CONCENTRATA. 345 
 
 Robert lord Clifford ; but other authorities assert she was his third wife ;* and which, by * Kimber's 
 perusal of Dugdale's account of the family,t and that he married her the 44 Edw. III., v. i., p. 45! 
 and had a son Thomas, a knight, the 2 Ric. II., who was taken prisoner with his father, ^ ii^'^^Vs 
 appears the most correct. 
 
 Edward Musgrave, seventh in descent from Thomas Baron Musgrave.^=Joan, dau. of Sir Christopher Ward, Knt. 
 
 I -T-' 
 
 1. Sir WiUiam.=pElizabeth, dau. of Sir Thomas Curwen. 2. Simon.=^ulian, dau. of William EUerker, Esq. 
 
 Sir Richard, ob. 1535.-r Agnes, dau. of Thomas Lord ^\'harton. Christopher. -pJoan, d. of Sir Henry Corwen. 
 
 I ' 1 I 
 
 Thomas ob. 1565, Eleanor mar. Sir Robert Sir Richard died at-pFrances, dau. of Philip 
 
 aged 13. Bowes, of Aske. Naples, ISJas. 1. J Lord Wharton. 
 
 I 
 
 Sir Philip,* the second Baronet, ob. 1677-8. -pjulian, dau. of Sir Richard Button. 
 
 r S 1 
 
 1. Sir Richard, third-pMargaret, daughter of Sir 2. Philip died in 3. Christopher succeeded to 
 
 Baronet. | Thomas Harrison. France. the Baronetcy, as heir male. 
 
 Mary, only daughter, married Thomas Davison, of Blackston, county of Durham, Esq. 
 
 • He is said to have had a warrant for creating him Earon Musgrave, of Hartly Castle, but never took out the patent, — but query 
 this fact. 
 
 NEREFORD.— (22 Edw. I.) 
 
 William de Nereford had summons to parliament the 22 and 25 Edw. I., but never 
 after. He died the 29 Edw. I., having married Petronilla, one of the daughters and co- 
 heirs of John de Vaux, who survived him, and died anno 1326, 
 
 John de Nereford, his son and heir, was never summoned. He died s. p., leaving 
 Thomas his brother and heir, who was never summoned. He left issue, 
 
 Sir John de Nereford, who was slain in France circ. 38 Edw. III., leaving Margaret 
 his sole daughter and heir, who died unmarried, anno 1417.* 
 
 MUNCHENSL— (45 and 49 Hen. III.) 
 
 William de Munchensi, son and heir of Warine de Munchensi, a great and power- 
 ful baron, was one of those summoned to the parliament convened to meet at London, 
 
 " Vide Rot. Pari., v. Hi., p. 39, m. i.- — Petition of Alice Ne\-il, widow of Sir John Nereford, (who after his death 
 had married Sir John Nevil, of Essex,) respecting the forcible seisure of Margaret, her daughter, from the house of 
 her grandmother Alice, i. e., mother of John Nereford, father of her the said Margaret. 
 
 Maud de Nereford, concubine to John the last earl Warren, by whom he had two sons, who bore the name of 
 Warren, is supposed to have been a daughter of William de Nereford. — (Vide Dugdale and Banks's Dormant and 
 Extinct Baronage.) 
 
 VOL. I. UU
 
 346 
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 * Claus. Rot., by the kinsf s writ, the 45 Hen. III.* ; and being one of those great men in arms against 
 
 m. 3., in Dors. ,,.,„. . 
 
 the kmg, under Simon de Montfort, had summons to that parhament which was called 
 t Dug. Lists by them in the king's name to assemble in London the 49 Hen. Ill.t He was taken 
 prisoner by the king's forces a little before the battle of Evesham, and his lands were 
 seized; but afterwards, on the accession of king Edw. I., he obtained his pardon. He 
 died circ. 17 Edw. I., leaving an only daughter and heir Dionysia, who married Hugh de 
 Vere, a younger son of Robert, earl of Oxford. Dionysia, his wife, was buried in the 
 t Weaver's Grey Friers, London. J 
 
 Fun. Men. 
 
 § Baron., 
 T. i., p. 565. 
 
 MUNCHENSL— (45 Hen. lU.) 
 
 Besides the before named William, there was another William de Munchensi, (or Monte 
 Canisio, as sometimes written,) who, according to Dugdale,§ was of Edwardeston, in the 
 county of Suffolk, and was a younger brother to Warine, father of the first named Wil- 
 liam. His name appears also in the writ of summons to the parliament called by the 
 II Claus., m. 3, king the 45 Hen. nL|| He married one of the daughters and heirs of William de Beau- 
 champ, baron of Bedford, and had male issue, but none of them ever had summons to 
 parliament. 
 
 MULTON OF EGREMONT.— (25 Edw. L) 
 
 In the time of king Hen. I. mention is made of Thomas de Multon, so named from the 
 place of his residence, at Multon, in the county of Lincoln. From whom descended 
 
 Lambert de Multon, who married Annabel, eldest of the two daughters and coheirs 
 of Richard de Lucie, (or Lucy) baron of Egremont, in the county of Cumberland ; and 
 had issue, 
 
 Thomas, called Thomas de Multon, of Egremont, from having acquired that manor, 
 or barony. He left a son of his own name, 
 
 Thomas de Multon, who had summons to parliament from the 25 Edw. I. to the 
 
 14 Edw. II. He was one of those who in the parliament at Lincoln, the 29 Edw. I., 
 
 subscribed the letter to pope Boniface, by the description of " Thomas de Multon, Domi- 
 
 nus de Egremont ;" and by the same denomination had summons to the coronation of 
 
 t Coron. Rot. king Edw. II.H From the 1 Edw. II. to the 14, he was stiled in the writs of summons 
 
 i*^m "ists " Thomas de Multon de Egremont ;"** and in the writs of the 5 Edw. II. he is distin- 
 
 of Summ. guished as a baron ; the earls and barons then summoned being therein noted by their 
 
 ■ft Ibid. respective ranks.ft He died the 15 Edw. II., and was succeeded by 
 
 John de Multon, his son and heir, who had summons from the 6 to the 8 Edw. 
 III., but died shortly after, in the same year, s.p., leaving his three sisters his coheirs.
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 34? 
 
 viz : Joan, wife of Robert lord Fitz Walter ; Elizabeth, wife of Walter de Bermingham ; 
 and Margaret, wife of Thomas de Lucie ; in whose descendants and representatives the 
 baronv remains in abeyance, never yet determined. 
 
 NEVILL OF RABY.— (22 Edw. I.) 
 
 This very noble and ancient family in the male line is descended from Robert Fitz Mal- 
 dred, lord of Raby, in the county of Durham, traditionally sprung from Uchtred, earl of 
 Northumberland, in the days of king Edmund Ironside.* This * Dugd. Bar., 
 
 Robert Fitz Maldred married Isabel, sister and heir to Henry Nevill, and only ■''''■ 
 daughter and heir of Geoffrey Nevill, by Emma his wife, daughter and heir of Bertram 
 de Bulmer, lord of Branspeth, in the county of Durham ; which Geoffrey, on the autho- 
 rity of the heralds, was grandson of Gilbert de Nevill, admiral of the fleet of William 
 the Conqueror. 
 
 Geoffrey, son and heir of Robert Fitz Maldred, and Isabel Nevill, assumed his 
 mother^s name, and had issue Robert, whose grandson Ralph, (son of his son Robert, 
 who married Marj^, daughter and coheir to Ralph Fitz Randulph, lord of Middleham, 
 and died vita patris,) was successor to him the said Robert, his grandfather ; which 
 
 Ralph de Nevill had summons to parliament from the 22 Edw. I. to the 5 Edw. 
 III.; but he was not summoned to the parliament at Lincoln, the 29 Edw. I., though his 
 seal was affixed to the letter then written to the pope, being described "Ranulphus Nevill 
 de Raby.f" He died in 1331, and was succeeded by t Dug- List. 
 
 Ralph, his second surviving son and heir, (Robert, his eldest, having died before 
 him, s.p.,) who had summons from the 5 to the 39 Edw. III., and died the next year, 
 (1367,) leaving 
 
 John de NeviU his son and heir, who was summoned from the 42 Edw. III. to the 
 12 Ric. II., as John Nevill de Raby. He was twice married: his first wife was. Maud, 
 daughter of Henry lord Percy, by which lady he had Ralph, his son and heir ; and Tho- 
 mas, who having married the heiress of the barony of Furnival, was summoned to par- 
 
 liament, as under that title has been before mentioned.! His second wife was Elizabeth, + Vide Fur- 
 nival, 
 daughter and heir of William lord Latimer, and by her he had a son John Nevill, who 
 
 was called to parliament by that title ; of which notice has before been taken under that 
 
 article.§ § Vide Latimer 
 
 NEVILL, EARL OF WESTMORLAND. 
 
 Ralph, eldest son and heir of John lord Nevill, by Maud Percy, had summons to par- 
 liament from the 13 to the 20 Ric. II., as Ranulph de Nevyll de Raby; and the following
 
 348 
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 * Vide 
 Montagu. 
 
 t Vide 
 Fauconberg. 
 t Vide 
 Latimer. 
 § Vide 
 Abergavenny. 
 
 II Vide Ferrers 
 of Oversley. 
 
 year, 21 Ric. II., was created earl of Westmorland. He was a shrewd politician and 
 very artful man, took advantage of the times, interposed (as his interest served him) be- 
 tween the fluctuating parties of the day, and so managed to preserve himself in place, 
 power, and favour. He married two wives, and had by them so many sons and daugh- 
 ters that the family of Nevill became the greatest house of alliance of any subjects in the 
 whole kingdom. He died very old, circ. 4 Hen. VI. His first wife was Margaret, 
 daughter of Hugh, earl of Stafford ; his second, Joane Beaufort, natural daughter of 
 John of Ghent, duke of Lancaster, by Catherine Swinford, by which Joane he had issue, 
 first, Richard, who became earl of Salisbury,* and was father of Richard Nevill, the 
 famous earl of Warwick, slain at Barnet ; second, William, who was summoned to par- 
 liament jure uxoris, lord Fauconberg,t and was afterwards created earl of Kent ; third, 
 George, who was lord LatimerJ ; fourth, Edward, who became lord Bergavenny,§ and 
 whose male line still continues under the now title of earl of Abergavenny ; and fifth, 
 Cuthbert, who was bishop of Durham; and three other sons, who are said to have died s.p. 
 
 His daughters by Joane Beaufort, were, Catherine, who married first, John Moubray, 
 duke of Norfolk, and secondly. Sir John Widvile ; Elizabeth, or Eleanor, who married, 
 first, Richard lord Spencer, and secondly, Henry Percy, earl of Northumberland ; Anne, 
 who married, first, Humphrey Stafford, duke of Buckingham, and secondly, Walter 
 Blount lord Montjoy ; Jane, a nun ; and Cecily, who married Richard, duke of York, 
 father of the kings Edw. IV. and Richard III.^ 
 
 The issue of this great earl, by Margaret his first wife, was two sons, viz : John, 
 who died before him, leaving a son Ralph the next earl ; and secondly, Ralph, who 
 married Margery, daughter and coheir of Sir Robert Ferrers of Oversley ;|| also seven 
 daughters, of which two were nuns, and the others married into the principal houses of 
 the nobility. 
 
 Ralph, second earl of Westmorland, and grandson of Ralph, the first earl, had a 
 son John, who died vi. pat. s.p., and therefore deceasing s.p.s., was succeeded by his 
 nephew Ralph, son of his brother John, slain at Towton, 1461. 
 
 Ralph, third earl of Westmorland, had issue Ralph, his only son and heir apparent, 
 who died before him, leaving Ralph his son and heir, which 
 
 Ralph, upon the death of his grandfather in 1523, succeeded as fourth earl of West- 
 morland, and left issue, 
 
 Henry, his son and heir, the fifth earl, whose son and successor, Charles, was the 
 last earl of the great Nevill family. This 
 
 Charles, sixth earl of Westmorland, joining with the earl of Northumberland and 
 others, in the insurrection the 13 Eliz., was attainted, and all his honours and very great 
 
 Vide an interesting and historical novel, 'jiititled " Cecily, or the Rose o/Rabi/.'
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 349 
 
 possessions forfeited. His life was saved and he retired abroad, where he hved to a very 
 great age. 
 
 Ill an account of the pilgrims from England to Rome, it is mentioned, viz : " Anno 
 1581, May 22, Conies Westmorland'uB Anr/lus Dioc. Dunelmensis receptus fuit in hospitio 
 cum tribus famulis." He was the last of the Nevills, earls of Westmorland, and was at- 
 tainted for the rebellion in 1569. He died s.p.m., leaving four daughters, viz: Catherine, 
 married to Sir Thomas Grey, of Chillingham ; Elizabeth died unmarried ; Margaret was 
 wife of Nicholas Pudsey ; and Anne married David, brother to Sir WiUiam Ingleby, 
 knight; among which daughters the barony of Nevill, of Raby, would have fallen into 
 abeyance, and the earldom of Westmorland have gone to the next heir male, had not 
 the attainder confiscated all these honours. 
 
 The earldom was afterwards claimed by Edward Nevill lord Abergavenny, but it was 
 adjudged against him the 2 James I., the decision being grounded on the statute of the 
 26 Hen. VHI., (c. 13), by which it is enacted, that in cases of treason the offender shall 
 forfeit all such lands, tenements, and hereditaments wherein he shall have any estate of 
 inhej-itance ; thus making titles of dignity to come within the words hereditaments and 
 estate of inheritance. 
 
 NEVILL OF ESSEX.— (9 Edw. IIL) 
 
 Sir William Dugdale, in his account of this eminent family, notices many of the 
 name, but without showing their connection (if any) with each other ; though probably 
 all descended from the same common ancestor. Yet it may be much doubted whether 
 the Gilbert de Nevill, who, on genealogical story, is said to have come into England with 
 the Conquerer, and to have been admiral of his fleet, ever filled that high command, as 
 he does not appear to have had any lands at the general survey, which it might be pre- 
 sumed he would have obtained, pro\'ided he had been so distinguished an officer at that 
 memorable period. He might have been pilot of the expedition, or boatswain of the 
 Conqueror's own vessel. 
 
 Be that as it may, among others of the name, particular mention occurs of 
 JoUan de Nevill, a justice itinerant, temp. Hen. IIL; by reason whereof, says Dug- 
 dale,* that MS. book in the exchequer (with the king's Remembrancer) containing the * Baron, 
 knights' fees throughout the greatest part of England (then certified) bears still the 
 name of " Testa de Nevill." 
 
 A Hugh de Nevill was about the same time,t who married Joane, granddaughter t IWd. 
 and coheir (with Margaret de Ripariis, her sister,) of William de Courc)', a great baron. 
 His son and heir, John de Nevill, was justice of all the forests throughout England, but 
 eventually died in disgrace, and was buried near his father's tomb, at the abbey of Wal-
 
 350 BABONIA ANGLICA CONCENTBATA, 
 
 * Baron. tham, in Essex, leaving a son Hugh, from which Hugh, says Dugdale, I (/hess* descended 
 
 John de Nevill of Essex, ffo7- his father's name was Hugh) which John had summons 
 to parliament the 9 Edw. III., as John de Nevill, but in the 10, and afterwards to the 23 
 Edw. ni. inclusive, with the addition of De Essex. He died the 32 Edw. HI., s.p., 
 when William, the son of John Senior, of Sylam, was found his kinsman, and next heir. 
 It is here to be observed, that Dugdale in his Baronage, does not take any notice of 
 Hugh de Nevill, who in his Lists of Summons, is mentioned to have been summoned to 
 parliament the 5 Edw. II., being in the writ styled a baron; the earls and barons having 
 their respective ranks particularly distinguished therein. 
 
 From the 5 to the 19 Edw. II., inclusive, he was again summoned, and also the 6, 
 7, 8, and 9 Edw. III., (if he be the same Hugh) which last writ is tested the first of 
 April, to a parliament at York. This Hugh seems to have been the before named father 
 of John, and probably died about that time ; being succeeded by his said son John, 
 whose first writ is dated the twenty-second of January, then next ensuing, to a parlia- 
 ment to be holden at Westminster. 
 
 Hugh de Nevill, of Great Totham, Essex. — Lib. Rub. anno 1210.^ 
 
 I ' 
 
 John of Totham. — Inq. 10 Edw. /.=p 
 
 Hugh held Totham, oh. 1335, (9 Edw. III.)=F 
 
 r r ' 
 
 John held Totham, ob. 25 July, 1358, s.p.— Fide Esch. 9 and 32 Edw. //7.=Alice —Vide Dugdale. 
 
 ROBERT DE NEVILL.— (16 Edw. III.) 
 
 There was a Robert de NeviU, of whom no mention is made by Dugdale, who had sum- 
 mons to a great council to be holden at Westminster, the 16 Edw. III., but which was 
 
 t Dug. Lists afterwards prorogued,t and he was never again summoned, of whom Sir Harris Nicolas, 
 
 of Sum. jj^ jjjg Peerage Synopsis, says, nothing farthei' is known.X 
 
 V. ii., p. 464. To adopt the words of Dugdale, which he sometimes uses, when uncertain of the 
 
 correctness of his statement, it may be ghessed, that the following pedigree may probably 
 show who he was : — 
 
 Geffery Nevill, of Hornby, (jure uxoris)^Margaret daughter and heir of John de Longvillers, of Hornby. 
 
 I -" -1 
 
 John Nevill=p Robert NeviU.^ 
 
 ■ ' r ^ 
 
 John, heir to his grandmother, 12 Edw. II. Robert Nevill, of Hornby.^ 
 
 Sir Robert Nevill, of Hornby.^. 
 
 Thomas, ob.-j- Margaret, aunt and coheir of =pSir William Har- Joan, coheir with her sister Margaret, 
 
 vi. pat. I Margaret, Duchess of Exeter.^rington, K.G. married John de Langton. 
 
 Margaret, daughter and heir, married Thomas Beaufort, Duke of Exeter, ob. s.p.s.
 
 BARON'IA ANGUCA CONCENTRATA. 351 
 
 NEWMARCH.— (45 and 49 Hen. III.) 
 
 Sir William Dugdale in his Baronage has given an account very confused and un- 
 connected of this most ancient and eminent family, the principal branch of which seems 
 to be the one which forms the subject of this notice. 
 
 Adam de Newmarch, according to Dugdale, ■\\-as one of the rebel barons in the 
 time of Hen. III., who had summons to the parliament of the 49 Hen. III., called by 
 them in the king's name to meet in London ;* but while this summons is thus men- pg^g*"'*|jj"'j 
 tioned, it is passed over that he was summoned to the parliament convened by the 
 king himself (when not under durance) to meet in London anno the 45 Hen. III.,t four t Ibid., m. 3. 
 years antecedent ; to which parliament, it is stated by Hollinshead, that the barons refused 
 to attend, because it was not at Westminster, the usual place of assembhng : yet this is a 
 somewhat extraordinary objection, inasmuch as the place of meeting was the same as that 
 appointed by the barons in their own writ of summons. The two summonses, however, 
 manifest the degree of rank of the persons therein named. With this Adam de New- 
 march Dugdale closes his account of the family, stating his so doing to be by reason 
 neither he nor any of his descendants were ever again called to parliament. 
 
 But from this stem it appears that Sir Thomas Wentworth, when he was created 
 earl of Strafford, thought fit to assume the title of baron Newmarch among his honorial 
 dignities, although it does not appear that any of the family of Newmarch ever had sum- 
 mons to any parliament, excepting Adam in the years before mentioned. 
 
 In this respect however the earl had precedents to follow. The earls of Oxford 
 assumed the names of Sandford and Bolebec, as baronies vested in them, though no 
 Sandford nor Bolebec was ever a baron by parliamentary writ. 
 
 The earls of Arundel similarly adopted the titles of barons Fitz Alan, Clun, and 
 Oswestry, yet no such baronies ever existed by a parliamentary summons ; and even 
 had there been a summons, it could only have been Fitz Alan, lord of Clun and Oswes- 
 try, one barony, but not three. The dukes of Norfolk, heirs to the earls of Arundel, 
 have incorporated the same titles with their dukedom, and to render the farce of dignity 
 more evident, got them comprehended in an act of parliament for the entail to heirs of 
 an almost interminable extinction. The earls of Northumberland in like manner as- 
 sumed the title of baron Lucy, because they acquired the lands of Lucy ; still they were 
 not even descended from the the blood of the barons Lucy, and had not the like des- 
 cents as the earls of Oxford and Arundel had from Sandford and Bolebec. Tenures 
 in capite being abolished by the act of parliament of Charles II., the continuance to use 
 titles which were appurtenant to land, and that land most probably no longer in the
 
 352 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTKATA. 
 
 possession of those who take upon them to bear such titles, must surely in these days be 
 deemed a mimickry of nobility. How many are there among the great landholders in 
 England, who possess by descent the ancient baronial lands of their ancestors, and yet do 
 not pretend to style themselves barons, and even were they so to do, would not be allowed 
 the high distinction of a parliamentary peerage. Of this there is a particular instance 
 in the case of the Dymoke family, still holding their baronial manor of Scrivelby, and 
 its dignified concomitant office of champion to the sovereigns of England on their coro- 
 nation day, — the office allowed, and the title of baron negatived. The Boyntons still 
 possess Burton-Agnes, in the county of York, descendable to them through the Somer- 
 villes, from the StuteviUes ; but do not assume the title of barons SomerviUe, or Stute- 
 ville. 
 
 NORFOLK.— (6 Edw. II.) 
 
 Thomas Plantagenet, (surnamed of Brotherton, from the place of his birth) son of 
 
 king Edw. I. l)y his second wife, was by his haK brother king Edw. II. created earl of 
 
 * Chart. Norfolk, to hold to him and the heirs of his body, in the sixth year of his reign;* and 
 
 Edw. II., n. 
 
 30. afterwards the 9 Edw. II. had the office of Marshall of England given to him, to hold to 
 
 t Ibid. 9 Edw. him and the heirs male of his hodij.-f He married Alice, daughter of Sir Roger Halys, 
 and had issue a son Edward, and two daughters, Margaret and Alice. Edward dying 
 s.p., his two sisters were his coheirs ; of these, Alice the youngest, married Edward de 
 Montacute ; and Margaret the eldest, married, first, John lord Segrave, and secondly. 
 Sir Walter Manny, which Margaret styled herself countess of Norfolk, and was after- 
 
 j Chart. 21 wards, by king Richard II., 'created duchess of Norfolk, for life.f She lived to a great 
 
 age, and dying the year after her creation, was buried at the Fryers Minors in London. 
 
 This great lady having, by the failure of all issue from her sister Alice, become sole 
 
 heiress of her father Thomas of Brotherton, earl of Norfolk, which earldom upon her 
 
 5 Vide Mou- decease, devolved upon her grandson Thomas, duke of Norfolk,§ in whose line it con- 
 tinued till the death of John, the fourth duke, whose only daughter and heiress, Anne, 
 contracted in marriage to Richard, second son of Edw. IV., dying s.p., the earldom (for 
 the dukedom had become extinct) feU into abeyance between the issue of Margaret 
 and Isabel, the great aunts, and eventually coheirs of John, the fourth and last duke,* 
 which abeyance has never been determined, the advancement of Sir John Howard by 
 king Richard III., being confined to the dukedom of Norfolk only. If the creation of 
 
 '' Sir Harris Nicolas, in his Synopsis, (v. ii., p. 471,) says that the earldom became extinct on the death of 
 Thomas of Brotherton, s. p. m.; but this is contradicted by the claim of John, the duke, in parliament, temp. Hen. 
 VI., for precedence as earl of Norfolk, by descent over the earl of Warwick.
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 353 
 
 Thomas Howard, earl of Arundel, in 1644, to be earl of Norfolk, with limitation to the 
 heirs male of his body, is not to be considered a determination of the abeyance of the 
 old earldom of Norfolk ; thus the Howard moiety of the earldom is now in abeyance 
 between his coheirs general, the lords Stourton and Petre. 
 
 1st. wife. T=Thomas of Brotherton, created Earl of Norfolk,=p2nd. wife.— Mary daughter of tt'illiam Lord 
 
 Alice, dau. 
 of Sir Roger 
 Halys. 
 
 to the heirs of his body ; Marshall of England, 1 Roos, widow of William Lord Braose, of 
 to the heirs male of his body, ob. 1338, buried Gower, remarried to Sir Ralph Cobham,Knt. 
 at St. Edmundsbury. | ob. 36 Edw. III. 
 
 L. 
 
 I 1 : rrr-: , . . . -n 
 
 Ed- 1st. husb.=pMargaret, dao. & coh. created DachessT=2nd. husb. Alice, =pEdward John, son of Mary 
 ward, John Lord I of Norfolk, 21 Ric. II. ob. 22 Ric.IL Sir Walter dau.& I deMon- the Countess 
 
 s.p. Segrave, | bur. at the Friars Minors, London. | Manny. coh. | tacute. Marshal. 
 
 _1- 
 
 -\ 
 
 EUzabeth^John Lord Blanch Segraye, dau. and Thomas died Anne, ^John de Has- Joane, dau. smd heir, 
 
 Moubray. coh. Abbess at Barking, in young, s.p. bapt. 23 I tings, earl of mar. Wm. de Ufford, 
 
 the county of Essex. Edw. III. | Pembroke. Earl of Suffolk, s.p. s. 
 
 I 
 
 Issue, Vide Moubray. John de Hastings, last Earl of Pembroke, ob. 1389, s.p. 
 
 Segrave, 
 d. & coh. 
 
 NORRIS.— (14 Elizabeth.) 
 
 Sir Edward Norris, son of Sir William by Jane his second wife, daughter of John 
 
 de Vere, earl of Oxford, married Frideswide, sister and coheir of Francis viscount Lovel,* * Vide Lovel, 
 
 & Beaumont, 
 and was grandfather of 
 
 Sir Henry Norris, who had summons to parliament from the 14 to the 39 queen 
 Elizabeth, as Henrico Norris de Rycote CKVr. He married Margery, daughter and coheir 
 of John lord Williams of Thame,t and had issue William, who died before him, leaving t Vide WU- 
 by Elizabeth his wife, daughter of Sir Richard Morrison, a son 
 
 Francis Norris, successor to his grandfather, and summoned to parliament as lord 
 Norris, from the 43 Elizabeth, to the 12 James I.; after when, in the 18 James I. he was 
 created viscount Thame, and earl of Berkshire. Being a man of an haughty and violent 
 temper, he was caused thereby to terminate his life, in a desperate suicide, at his house 
 at Rycote, in the county of Oxford, in 1620.^ By Bridget his wife, daughter of Edward 
 de Vere, earl of Oxford, he had a sole daughter and heir Elizabeth, who married Edward, 
 a younger son of Sir Edward Wray, of Glentworth, in the county of Lincoln, and by him 
 had issue an only daughter and heir Bridget, who married, first, Edward, second son of 
 Edward Sackville, earl of Dorset, but had not any issue by him. She married secondly, 
 Montague Bertie, earl of Lindsey, to whom she was second wife, and had issue 
 
 a Vide Banks's Dormant and Extinct Baronage, vol. ii. pp. 396-7-8, for interesting anecdotes of the Norris 
 family. 
 
 VOL. I V V
 
 354 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 James Bertie, her eldest son, who, in her right, was summoned to parliament as 
 baron Norris of Rycote, the 31 and 32 Charles II., and was afterwards created earl of 
 Abingdon, in which title the barony of Norris now remains vested. 
 
 NORTH.— (1 Queen Mary.) 
 
 In the time of king Hen. VIII. Edward North became greatly in favour with that capri- 
 cious monarch, and was so fortunate as to enjoy it to the last moments of the king, who 
 constituted him one of his executors, and appointed him to be of council to his son, and 
 successor Edw. VI. ; after whose death on the accession of queen Mary, he was sum- 
 moned to parliament as a baron of the realm by writ, as Edward North de Kirtling, Chiv', 
 * Journ. Dom. and took his place, and his writ was entered the ']th of April, 1 Maria.* He died the 
 7 Elizabeth, and was succeeded by 
 
 Roger North, his eldest son, second baron, who died the 22nd of December the 40 
 t Dug. Bar. queen Elizabeth,t and was succeeded by his grandson Dudley North, who was son of his 
 eldest son John, who died before him, which 
 
 Dudley, third lord North, upon the death of his grandfather, had summons from the 
 3 James I. to the 13 Charles II., and died in 1666, being eighty-five years of age, leaving 
 his son and heir, 
 
 Dudley, the fourth baron, who was never summoned to parliament. He had issue 
 six sons, whereof Charles was his successor ; and Francis the second son, was attorney- 
 general to king Charles II., and afterwards became lord keeper of the great seal, and 
 was created a peer, by the title of baron of Guilford, in the county of Surrey, the 27th 
 of September, 1683. 
 
 Charles, the fifth lord North, married Catherine, daughter of William lord Grey, of 
 Werke, and in his father's lifetime was by a special writ of summons, called to parliament 
 the 17th of October, the 31 Charles II., as " Carolo North, Grey de Rollestone," and 
 JJoum. Dom. being introduced, took his seat in the house of lords then accordingly. J He died in 
 1691, leaving 
 
 William his son and heir, sixth baron North, and second lord North and Grey, 
 who dying in 1734, s.p., the barony of North and Grey, became extinct ; and the barony 
 of North devolved upon his cousin Francis lord Guilford, (grandson of Francis lord 
 Guilford, before mentioned, the next brother of Charles lord North and Grey, his 
 father). This 
 
 Francis, seventh lord North, and third lord Guilford, was advanced to the title 
 of earl of Guilford, in 1752, and dying in 1790, was succeeded by his son, 
 
 Frederick lord North, who for so many years was the unpopular minister of his 
 
 Proc.
 
 BARONIA AN6LICA CONCENTRATA. 355 
 
 raajesty George III., during the American war. He enjoyed the earldom but a short 
 time, dying in 1792, and leaving three sons, George Augustus, Francis, and Frederick. 
 Of these 
 
 George Augustus succeeded his father as third earl of Guilford, and ninth baron 
 North. He died in 1802, without issue male, leaving by Maria Frances Mary, his first 
 wife, daughter of George earl of Buckinghamshire, an only daughter Maria, who married 
 John marquis of Bute ; and by Susan, his second wife, daughter of Thomas Coutts, esq., 
 
 the banker, two daughters, viz., Susan, (or Susanna) who married Doyle, esq.; 
 
 and Georgiana, who died unmarried in 1835 : thus the barony of North fell into abey- 
 ance between these coheiresses ; and the barony and earldom of Guilford devolved on 
 Francis, next brother of the said George Augustus, and heir male thereto, under the 
 limitation of their creations, as may be more fully seen in the various printed peerages 
 of the day. 
 
 NORTHWODE.— (22 Edw. I.) 
 
 John de Northwode, son of Roger," sheriff of Kent, temp. Edw. I., and who died 
 about the 13th of that reign, had summons to parliament the 22 Edw. I.,*'' and after- * ongd. Lists 
 wards from the 6 to the 12 Edw. II., shortly after which he died. His wife was Joane of Summ. 
 de Badlesmere, by whom he had issue a son John, who died in his lifetime, having mar- 
 ried Agnes de Grandison, and had issue Roger, successor to his grandfather,"^ which 
 
 Roger de Northwode was summoned to parliament the 34 Edw. III., but no more 
 as he died the following year, leaving by Julian de Say his wife. 
 
 Sir John de Northwode his son and heir, who had summons from the 37 to the 49 
 Edw. III., inclusive, and died the 2 Richard II., having had issue by Joane, daughter 
 of Robert Hert, of Faversham in Kent, Roger his son and heir, who never had summons 
 to parliament ; and with whom, for that reason, Dugdale closes all further account of the 
 family 
 
 ^ The name is said by Hasted, in his history of Kent, to have been assumed from a manor so called in that 
 county, of which, in early times, Jordan de Shepey was possessed, whose son Stephen having made his residence there 
 was from thence cognominated. Jordan is buried in the Minster church, where also Roger de Northwode, his 
 grandson (son of Stephen) lies interred with the figures of himself and Bona, his wife, sister and heir of John d^ 
 Wantham, of Shome, in brass with their arms on the gravestone. 
 
 •> Though no place for meeting was named in the writ, yet from the Rolls of Parliament, v. i., p. 127, it appears 
 that a parliament was holden at Westminster in the said 22 Edw. I., anno 1294, at which a great plea was enter- 
 tained between William de Vescy and John Fitz Thomas. 
 
 ' From the Coronation Roll of Edw. II., it appears that John de Northwode and his consort ; and John de 
 Northwode, Jnnr. and his consort were both summoned by the sheriff of Kent to attend that solemnity. — fVide Roll 
 'n vol. a.)
 
 356 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 * P. 152. Philpot in his History of Kent,* says that Sir John Northwode, who married Agnes 
 
 Grandison, had a constant line of male succession to Sir Roger Northwode, whose heir 
 female, Albina Northwode, married John Diggs, of Diggs Court, in Barham, sheriff of 
 Kent, 2 Hen. IV. 
 
 t Hist.of Kent Hasted assertst that John Northwode, esq., who died 4 Hen. V. s.p., had two 
 
 edit.8vo.l798! sisters who were his coheirs ; one of which married John Barley, of Hertfordshire, and 
 the other Sir John Norton, of Kent. 
 
 t Vol. ii., p. Sir Harris Nicolas in his Peerage SynopsisJ states that John Northwode who died 
 
 the 4 Hen. V. s.p., (being then just of age) left Elizabeth, wife of Peter Cat, and Eleanor, 
 the wife of John Adam, his sisters and coheirs : that of the issue of the said Elizabeth 
 nothing is known ; but Eleanor left a son and heir Thomas Adam, whose posterity in 
 the male line have been traced for five descents, when Richard Adam, the representative 
 of the family was living, and who, though twice married had no issue. Roger his bro- 
 ther then had six children, viz : Richard ; John ; and William ; Bridget, wife of Adam 
 Shepherd ; Margery, wife of William Hawe ; and Anne ; and in the representatives of 
 the said Roger Adam, this barony is probably vested. Assuming this statement of Sir 
 Harris Nicolas to be perfectly correct ; then the said representatives have also an interest 
 
 §VideGrandi- '" ^ moiety of the barony of Grandison.§ 
 
 Eon. 
 
 John de Northwode, summoned to parliament=pJoane, daughter of Guncelin, brother to Giles de 
 22 Edw. I., oh. circ. 12 Edw. II. BacHesmere.— Hasted, vol. vi., p. 460, %vo. Edit. 
 
 I 
 John, ob. vi. pat.-r-Agnes de Grandison. 
 
 Roger, heir to his grandfather, ob. circ. 35 Edw. Ill.^JulianJor Juliana, daughter and coheir of Geffery de Say. 
 John, ob. 2 Ric. Il.^Joan, daughter and coheir of Robert Hert, of Feversham. 
 
 Roger, ob. s. p. William, ob. circ. 7 Hen. IV.=^ James Northwode, continuator of the male line. 
 
 I 1 1 . , , . 
 
 John Northwode, obiit Elizabeth, sister and coheir, Eleanor, sister and co-heir, 
 
 s.p., 4 Hen. V. married Peter Cat.* married John Adam.* 
 
 • The contradiction between Hasted and Sir Harris Nicolas as to their respectlTe marriages, may be from their having each been 
 twice married. 
 
 NORWICH.— (8 Edw. II.) 
 
 Walter de Norwich, one of the barons of the Exchequer, had summons to that par- 
 liament of the 8 Edw. II., when the judges and others of the king's council were inter- 
 
 „ , . , mixed with the earls and barons in the same writ ; 11 from which it is to be inferred, that 
 II Dug. Lists . 
 
 of Sum. he was not by that writ created a baron of the realm, especially as thereafter his name
 
 ISAKONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 35? 
 
 was always included among those of the justices and others of the king's council. He 
 
 died circ. 3 Edw. III.* and was succeeded by his son, *Orig. 3Edw. 
 
 Sir John de Norwich, who had summons with the earls and barons to a great council '' 
 at Westminster the 16 Edw. III., and again similarly to a parliament at Westminster 
 the 34 Edw. III., but never to any subsequent parliament. Walter his son having died 
 in his lifetime, left issue a son 
 
 John de Norwich heir to his grandfather, who, the 36 Edw. III. making proof of 
 his age, had livery of his lands, and afterwards was made a knight ; but he died the 48 
 Edw. III., s. p., leaving Catherine de Brewse, daughter of Thomas, brother to John his 
 grandfather, his cousin and next heir, who before she died became a nun at Dartford in 
 Kent, and deceased s.p. 
 
 Walter de Norwich, Lord of Castle Metingbam, ia the coimty^^Catharine, daughter 
 of Suffolk ; ob. circ. 3 Edw. III. — Originatia, Rot. 1 and 4. | of 
 
 I 1 1 1 ' 1 1 
 
 Alice, dau.=John de =pMargaret, d. Tho-^. . . . Ro- Margaret, mar. Catha- Cecilia, 
 
 of William Norwich, 
 Hunting- ob. 36 
 field. Edw.IlI. 
 
 of ... . Mor- mas. 
 timer, of At- 
 tilbergh. 
 
 Ist.Thos.Kailly; rine, m. married 
 
 2ndly, Robert de William Roger 
 
 Ufford. de la Pole Hunt. 
 
 r 
 
 Walter de^Margery, dau. Catharine, married William de Ufford, Earl of Suffolk, Michael de la 
 
 Norwich, I of de Brewse, cousin and heir of Catharine Brewse. Pole, Earl of 
 
 ob.vi.pat. I Inq. 19 Ric. II. ob. s.p. — Esch., 3 Richard II., no. 14. Suffolk. 
 
 John de Norwich married , daughter of Miles Stapleton, of Bedale, ob. s.p., 48 Edw. III. — Esch. n. 52 . 
 
 ♦ This Roger, circ. 1374 conveyed the Lordship of Kimberley, in the county of Norfolk, to his niece Catharine de Brewse, who, 49 
 Edw. III. confirmed the grants of her ancestors to Raveningham College. 
 
 By a fine levied between John de Norwich, querent, and others, deforciants, certain manors in Norfolk were settled, after the death 
 of Catharine, widow of Walter de Norwich, on Sir John and his heirs male : remainder to Thomas, his brother, and his heirs male ; re- 
 mainder to Roger, brother of Thomas, and his heirs male. — C History of Norfolk, vol. vii., p. 88. Ihid. vol. ii., p. Ih.J 
 
 OGLE.— (1 Edw. IV,) 
 
 Robert de Ogle, of a family of great antiquity in the county of Northumberland, 
 married Helene, daughter and heir of Sir Robert Bertram,! baron of Bothal, in the county x ya i ■ 
 of Northumberland, (by Constance his wife, one of the daughters and coheirs of William 
 de Felton), and had issue a son Robert, from whom descended 
 
 Robert de Ogle, who, the 1 Edw. IV., had summons to parUament by writf ad- + Dug. Lists 
 dressed Roberto Ogle Domino Ogle, and from thence to the 9th of the same reign, about 
 which time he deceased, leaving 
 
 Owen his son and heir, who had summons from the 22 Edw. IV. to the 1 Hen. VII., 
 and was succeeded by his son and heir. 
 
 of Sum.
 
 358 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 Ralph, summoned the 1 and 3 Hen. VIIL, who died the year following, as appears 
 by the inquisition taken after his decease at Morpeth, 16 March, 4 Hen. VIII. His son 
 and heir, 
 
 Robert, fourth lord Ogle, had summons from the 8 to tiie 21 Hen. VIH., and was 
 slain in a battle with the Scots the 31 Hen. VIII., leaving 
 
 Robert, fifth lord Ogle, his son and heir, who does not appear to have been ever 
 summoned, and was also slain in an engagement with the Scots circ. 36 Hen. VIII. He 
 ^was twice married. By his first wife he had Robert, his successor, and by his second, 
 Cuthbert, hereafter mentioned. 
 
 Robert, sixth lord Ogle, was summoned from the 2 to the 5 and 6 queen Mary ; 
 but dying s.p., he was succeeded by his half brother, 
 
 Cuthbert, seventh and last lord Ogle in the male line, whose name is mentioned in 
 Dugdale's Lists of Summons, from the 5^to the 43 queen Elizabeth, being four years 
 longer than he lived ; yet Dugdale in his Baronage affirms that he died the 39 queen 
 Elizabeth, and Collins confirms the same, and that he was buried at Bothal, 16 March, 
 the same year. Not having any male issue his two daughters became his coheirs ; of 
 which, Joane married Edward, a younger son of George Talbot, earl of Shrewsbtiry, and 
 died s.p. ; and Catherine married Sir Charles Cavendish. 
 
 CAVENDISH, BARONESS OGLE. 
 
 Catherine Ogle having by the death of her sister Joane, wife of Edward Talbot, s.p., 
 become sole heiress of her father, Cuthbert, the last lord Ogle, was, by letters patent, 
 dated 4 December, 1628, declared baroness Ogle, with a ratification of the said barony 
 to her and her heirs for ever. She died the following year, leaving by Sir Charles Caven- 
 dish her husband (who predeceased her in 161/), two sons, William and Charles; 
 whereof the eldest, 
 
 William Cavendish, was in the lifetime of his mother created baron Ogle of Bo- 
 
 * Pat. 18 Jac th^lj ^■nd viscount Mansfield,* by which title he had summons to parliamentf the 19 
 + D L" t J^nies I. (1621) ; after which, the 3 Charles I., he was created baron Cavendish of Bol- 
 of Sum. sover, and earl of Newcastle-upon-Tyne. J In 1629, upon the death of his mother, 
 
 * Catherine baroness Ogle, he succeeded to that barony, created as before mentioned, by 
 writ of summons the 1 Edw. IV. In 1643 he was advanced to the dignity of marquess 
 of Newcastle, by which title he was the distinguished commander of the royal army 
 during a part of the civil war. After the restoration he was by king Charles II. created 
 earl of Ogle and duke of Newcastle : his services and his losses during the time of the
 
 BARONIA AN'GLICA UONCENTRATA. 
 
 359 
 
 rebellion (so called by historians) well entitling him to such honours and reward.^ He 
 died in 1676 at the advanced age of eighty-four, and was interred in Westminster Abbey, 
 where a costly monument remains erected to his memory. 
 
 Henrj' Cavendish, duke of Newcastle, his only surviving son, had issue several sons, 
 of which three died young, and Henry, the only surviving one, married Elizabeth, daugh- 
 ter and heir of Joceline, the last Percy, earl of Northumberland, but died s.p. vita patris, 
 so that upon the death of the duke in 1691, without surviving male issue, all his titles 
 limited to issue male became extinct, excepting the barony of Ogle created by the writ 
 of the 1 Edw. IV., which fell into abeyance between his five daughters and coheiresses, 
 and still continues so among their heirs representative. 
 
 Sir Charles Cavendish, a younger brother to-pCatherine, daughter and eventually sole heir 
 William, 1st Earl of Devon, ob. 1617. | of Cuthbert Baron Ogle, oh. 1629. 
 
 I of I 
 
 1 . Elizabeth, daughter and heir of -p William lord Ogle, 1st Duke — Margaret, sister of 
 William Basset of Blore, Esq. I of Newcastle, ob. 1676. Lord Lucas. 
 
 T-r 
 
 Three sons, ob. vi. pat. s. p. Henry, 2nd Duke, ob. 1691.-pFrances, daughter of William Pierpont, Esq. 
 
 n--i 1 
 
 Three 4. Henry, 
 mar. Eliz- 
 abeth Per- 
 cy, ob. vi. 
 pat. 1680, 
 s. p. 
 
 sons, 
 ob.vi. 
 patris 
 s.p. 
 
 Elizabeth, dau. and 
 cob., m. 1st Chris- 
 topher, Duke of Al- 
 bemarle, s. p. ; se- 
 cond, Ralph, Duke 
 of Montagu, s. p. 
 
 Frances, dau. 
 
 & cob., mar. ret, dau 
 
 John, son of and co- 
 
 the Earl of 
 
 Breadalbine, 
 
 s. p. 
 
 Marga-^John HoUes, 
 4th Earl of 
 Clare, crea- 
 ted Duke of 
 Newcastle, 
 ob. 1711. 
 
 heir. 
 
 Cath-=f 
 
 :TllOS., 
 
 Ara- =f=Charles 
 
 erme. 
 
 Earl of 
 
 beUa, 
 
 Spencer 
 
 dau. 
 
 Tha- 
 
 dau. 
 
 Earl of 
 
 & co- 
 
 net. 
 
 & co- 
 
 Sunder- 
 
 heir. 
 
 
 heir. 
 
 land. 
 
 Henrietta, only^Edward Lord Harley, 
 dau. and heir, I afterwards second Earl 
 ob. 1755. of Oxford. 
 
 Issue, represented by the present Baroness 
 de Clifford, and the other coheirs of that 
 barony.— (Vide Clifford.) 
 
 Frances, only=pHenry, 
 daughter and I Earl of 
 heir. Carlisle. 
 
 Henry Ca- Margaret Cavendish Har- Charles, Henry, 
 
 vendish ley.mar. William, Duke of ob. 1741, s.p. 
 
 Harley, Portland, a quo the pre- s.p. 
 
 ob. Infans. sent Duke. 
 
 1 
 
 Robert, 
 
 ob. 
 
 1743. 
 
 Arabella mar. Jona- 
 than Cope, Esq., of 
 Brewerne Abbey, in 
 the county of Oxford. 
 
 Diana, mar. Thomas 
 Duncombe, Esq., of 
 Helmesley, in the 
 county of York. 
 
 ORMOND DE ROCHFORD.— (11 Hen. VII.) 
 
 Thomas Butler, seventh earl of Ormond, in Ireland, had summons to parliament as 
 a baron, in the peerage of England, from the 11 Hen. VII. to the 6 Hen. VIII., by writ 
 addressed " Thom<E Ormond de Rochford Chev' ",■ and died in 1515, leaving two daughters 
 his coheirs, viz : Anne, who married Sir James (or John) St. Leger ; and Margaret, who 
 married Sir William Boleyne, knight, by whom she had Sir Thomas Boleyne, in whose 
 favour the abeyance of the barony of Ormond de Rochford appears to have been 
 
 a The damages and losses sustained by the duke during the civil war were computed by the duchess of New- 
 castle to have surpassed, rather than have fallen short of the great sum of ;f 733,579. Os.
 
 360 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 determined, as upon the decease of the earl of Ormond, he was summoned to parliament 
 * Dugd. Lists the 7 Hen. VIII., by writ addressed, viz : " Thomm Bullen de Ormond Chiv'*"; and the 
 t VideBoleyne 21 Hen. VIII as " Thomts Vicecomiii Rochford.-f' 
 
 Thomas Butler, Earl of Ormond, Baron Ormond de Rochford, ob. 1515. 
 
 I 1 
 
 Anne, dau. and coh.-pSir James St. Leger. Margaret, dau, and coh.-i-Sir William Boleyne. 
 
 r -• r — ^ 
 
 Sir George,-pAnn, dau. of Edw. Sir Thomas Boleyne, created^Elizabeth, dau. of Thomas, 
 
 only son. | Knevet, esq. earl of Wilts. | Duke of Norfolk. 
 
 -r S 
 
 Sir John, ^Catharine, dau. George Viscount Anne, wife Mary, mar. William Carey, 
 
 only son. of George, Lord Rochford, ob. vi. of Hen. a quo the Earl of Berkeley, 
 
 Abergavenny. pat. s.p. VIII.-| heir representative. 
 
 I I ~r I ■ ~\ 1 
 
 John, s.p. Mary, m. Sir Rich- Frances, mar. John Eulalia, m. 1st, Edmund Tremain, Queen Eliz- 
 
 Dudley, s.p. ard Grenville. Stuckley, Esq. Esq.; 2nd, Tristram Arscot, Esq. abeth, s.p. 
 
 ORREBY.— (2 Edw. II.) 
 
 John de Orreby, of an ancient family in the county of Lincoln, had summons to par- 
 liament the 2, 3, and 4 Edw. II., and died the 11th of the same reign, leaving Edmund 
 Somerville, Alured de Sulney, and John, the son of Robert Willoughby, his next heirs, 
 between whom his lands were divided, the barony becoming extinct. 
 
 PAGET.— (5 Edw. VI.) 
 
 William Paget, a man of mean parentage, as Sir WUIiam Dugdale states, and son of one 
 Paget, a sergeant at mace, in the city of London,^ rose from that very low origin to great 
 importance, in the reign of Hen. VIII.; his pliancy and natural excellent talents, accord- 
 ing with the principles of that capricious monarch, recommending him to high prefer- 
 ments, whereby he became enriched. Such was the favour he experienced from the king, 
 and the confidence placed in him, that he was appointed in the king's will to be one of 
 his executors. 
 
 After the accession of Edw. VI. he was advanced to the peerage, by writ of sum- 
 mons addressed, " Willielmo Paget (de BeaudesertJ Chivi'r" the 5 Edw. VI. In the 
 next year his writ was addressed "Willielmo Paget [Domino de Beaudesert) Chiv'r;"X by 
 + Dugd. Lists which denomination he continued to be summoned to his death, the 5 Queen Elizabeth.'' 
 
 of Summ . 
 
 He was succeeded by his eldest son, 
 
 Henry, second lord Paget, who was summoned to parliament the 8 Queen Elizabeth, 
 
 * A sergeant at mace at the present day is a bailiff to the sheriff of London, an office not very popular, or their 
 persons much respected. 
 
 '' His name does not appear in any of the summonses of Queen Elizabeth printed in Dugdale's Lists.
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 361 
 
 as " Henry Paget ChH'r," without the additament of " Domino Paget tie Beaudesert." 
 He died in 1569, without issue male, leaving an only daughter Elizabeth his heir, who 
 married, as Dugdale asserts,* Sir Henry Lee : but CoUins and Edmondson state slie died * Dug. Baron, 
 the 29 June, 1571, about three years of age ; yet, whether Dugdale be in error, and Col- 
 lins and Edmondson correct, it appears she survived her father, and in such respect was 
 entitled to the barony of Paget, created by the writ of summons of the 5 Edw. VI. 
 Nevertheless, it seems that her uncle, 
 
 Thomas Paget, was summoned to parliament by writ dated the 2nd of April, the 13 
 Queen Elizabeth, as " Thomas Paget Ch'Vr," which was before the time of her asserted 
 death (as before mentioned) the 29 June, 1571. 
 
 This circumstance, however, is somewhat explained in Collins's Parliamentary Pre- 
 cedents,t wherein he states, "that William lord Paget, of Beaudesert, by fine, the 1 t P. 116. 
 Queen Mary, being seised in fee of the baronies of Longden and Beaudesert, and of 
 the manors of Beaudesert, Longden, &c., entailed the same to him and the heirs male of 
 his body issuing ; whereby, on his decease, Henry his son succeeded to them ; and on his 
 decease without issue male, Thomas his brother became entitled thereto." But though 
 Thomas might have a right to the said lands, as heir male, he could not have a right to 
 the barony under the writ of summons, as descendable to heirs general, and at the time 
 of his writ of summons, the 2nd of April, 1571, he did not stand in that character. 
 
 Dugdale, in his Baronage, has observed,J that William lord Paget, on the 3rd Dec, J Tom. 3, p. 
 4 Edw. VL, was called to parliament by the name of " Lord Paget of Beaudisert" and 
 took his place there amongst the rest of the peers ; and upon the 19th of January, next 
 ensuing, had his solemn creation to that honour ; which words seem to purport that he 
 then had a patent with limitation of the course in which the honour was to descend ; 
 in conformity to which he made the entail of his lands as before recited ; and the distinc- 
 tion between his first summons and his second, wherein he is called Dominus Paget de 
 Beaudisert, which Dominus is not in the first writ, goes to the belief that \\\s formal crea- 
 tion was to issue male. 
 
 This Thomas, third lord Paget, had summons to the 23 Queen Ehzabeth ; but some 
 time after was attainted, and died at Brussels the 32 Queen Elizabeth. 
 
 William, fourth lord Paget, his son and heir, was restored to his father's honours 
 the 1 Jac. L, and had summons from the 3 Jac. L to the 8 Car. I., and died the year fol- 
 lowing, 1629, leaving 
 
 William his son and heir, fifth baron, who was summoned from the 15 Car. L to 
 the 13 Car. II., and died in 1678. He had three sons, whereof, Thomas, the youngest, 
 died unmarried ; William, the eldest, was his successor ; and Henry, the second son, was 
 father of Thomas, a brigadier-general, who left an only daughter and heir Caroline, even- 
 tually heiress general to the barony of Paget. 
 
 VOL. I. WW
 
 362 BAEONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 William, sixth lord, died at an advanced age, in February, 1712-13, and was suc- 
 ceeded by his only surviving son, 
 
 Henry, seventh lord Paget, who, in the lifetime of his father, was created a peer, by 
 the title of baron Paget, of Burton, in the year 1711; and in 1714, after his father's 
 death, was advanced to the dignity of earl of Uxbridge. He was twice married : by his 
 second wife, Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Walter Bagot, baronet, he had an only son Henry, 
 baptized at Isleworth, 22 January, 1719, who died young; but by Mary, his first 
 wife, daughter and coheir of Thomas Catesby, of Whiston, in the county of Northamp- 
 ton, esq., he had a son Thomas Catesby, lord Paget, who died before him, in February, 
 1741-2, having had issue two sons, viz : Henry, successor to his grandfather ; and George, 
 who died at Colchester, in 1737, aged seventeen. Upon the death of the said earl Henry, 
 in 1743, 
 
 Henry, his grandson, became second earl of Uxbridge ; but deceasing unmarried, in 
 1 769, the barony of Paget, of Burton, and earldom of Uxbridge became extinct ; but the 
 barony of Paget of Beaudesert devolved upon Henry Bayley, eldest son and heir of Sir 
 Nicholas Bayley, by Caroline, his wife, daughter and sole heir of brigadier-general Thomas 
 Paget, youngest son of William, the fifth baron, as before mentioned. 
 
 Which Henry Bayley, lord Paget, took the name of Paget, and in 1784 was created 
 earl of Uxbridge ; whose son and successor is the present marquess of Anglesey.* 
 
 PATSHULL.— (16 Edw. HI.) 
 
 Simon de Patshull'' held the barony of Bletshoe, in the county of Bedford, temp. 
 * Baron, vol. Edw. I.; and married, as Dugdale states,* Isabel, daughter and heir of John de Steyn- 
 '■' P' ■ greve, who had summons to parliament the 22 Edw. I.; but of whom that author does 
 t Vide vol. ii. not take any notice.f To which Simon succeeded 
 
 John de Patshull, who the 16 Edw. III. had summons to a great council at West- 
 minster ; the meeting of which was afterwards prorogued, and he was never again sum- 
 t Orig. 24 moned, though he lived many years after, and died circ. 23 Edw. III. J 
 n'^r 13" ' William de Patshull, his son and heir, was never summoned, and died s. p., circ. 
 
 § Vde 34 Edw. III., leaving Sibyll, wife of Roger de Beauchamp§; Alice, the wife of Thomas 
 
 Beauchamp. ^ake, of BHsworth ; Thomas, the son of Walter de Fauconberge, by Matilda, lately his 
 II ori ^ wife; and Catherine, the wife of Sir Robert de Tudenham, knight, his sisters and next 
 
 34 Edw.' III., heirs. II 
 Rot. 1. " 
 
 » Vide memoirs of the Paget family in Banks's Dormant and Extinct Baronage, v. ii., pp. 408-9-10-11. 
 b In 1232 (17 Hen. HI.) a Simon de Patshull, was Justiciar of the whole kingdom. In 1233 Hugh the son of 
 Simon de PateshuU, had the same high office, (Chronica Juridicialia).
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 363 
 
 Sir John Tudenham.^Lady Joan Charles, who brought Kettleby manor, in Suffolk, 
 
 I 1 1 
 
 Sir Oliver, ob. circ. 1318, s.p. Sir Robert, ob. circ. 1308.=pEve, dau. of Sir Hamon Peche.* Muriel. 
 
 Sir Robert, heir to his uncle Sir^Catherine, daughter and coheir of William Patshull, — Vide Pateshull. 
 Oliver, ob. 1332. | WiU dated 1383, proved the 16th of June. 
 
 Robert, ob. inf. Sir John Tudenham, sheriff of the counties-pMargaret, dau. of Sir Robert, sis. & coh. of Sir John 
 set., 1333. of Norfolk and Suffolk, 1383, ob.l392. Weyland, and relict of Sir John Graunison,ob. 1416. 
 
 John, married^^Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Robert ^Margaret, daughter of John Herling, 
 
 I -pi* 
 in 1378, s.p. Robert Fitz-Ralph. Tudenham. | wife of Thomas Misterton, in 1425. 
 
 J , , 
 
 Robert Tudenham, Margaret ^Sir Edmund Sir Thomas Joan Tudenham, Margery Tudenham, 
 
 s.p., 1401. Tudenham. .^^Bedingfield. Tudenham, s.p. (a nun.) (a nun.) 
 
 • Some authorities makes this Eve, daughter of Sir Ralph de Rochester, by Maud, daiig-bter of Sir Hamon Peche. She was aunt and 
 heir of Sir Hu^h Peche, and rehct of Sir Ralph de Rochester, of Ereswell, io the county of Suffolk. 
 
 PECHE.— (28 Edw. I.) 
 
 Hamon Peche, in the time of Hen. II, was sheriff of Cambridgeshire, and married Alice, 
 daughter of Pain and sister and coheir to William Peverel, baron of Brunne, in the 
 county of Cambridge, her brother* ; from this Hamon descended * Lib. Nig. 
 
 Gilbert Peche, who in the 26 Edw. I., had summons equis et armis to Newcastle, '^'''^^^■ 
 and in the writ is styled a baro7i,f the earls and barons being therein distinguished by f vide Writ 
 their respective ranks. In the 28 Edw. I. he had summons to parliament, and from '° ^°'' "" 
 thence to the 34 Edw. I., but not again till the 15 Edw. II. In the 29 Edw. I. he was 
 one of those who at the parliament at Lincoln subscribed the famous letter to the pope 
 by the designation of "Gilbertus Peche Dominus de Corby;" he died circ. 15 Edw. II., 
 having been twice married, first, to Maud de Hastings, and secondly, to Joane, daughter 
 of Simon de Grey: by his first wife he had two sons, John and Edmund, unto whom he left 
 very little, giving the most of his estate to his children by the second wife ; but, neverthe- 
 less his sons by his first wife were heirs to the barony, if any can be considered created 
 under the writs of summons to him, as before noticed. Neither of the sons were ever 
 summoned to parliament, and further of them Dugdale does not make mention. 
 
 There was a Gilbert Peche, who had summons to the parhament called by the king's 
 
 writ to meet in London, the 45 Hen. III.,J he was probably the father of this Gilbert, j ibid. 
 
 and died the 19 Edw. I.§ t.^'"?' ^"., 
 
 * Edw. I., n. 43. 
 
 JOHN PECHE.— (14 Edw. II.) 
 
 John de Peche was of Wormleighton, in the coimty of Warwick, but how, or whether 
 of the same family as Gilbert is not certain. He had summons to parliament from the
 
 364 
 
 BARONIA ANGLIOA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 * Esch. 50 
 Edw. III., 
 SI. 
 
 14 Edw. II. to the 9 Edw. III., and died circ. 11 or 12 of the same reign an aged man, 
 leaving 
 
 John Peche, his grandson and heir, viz., son of John, his eldest son who died before 
 
 him ; but neither this John, nor any of his descendants had ever summons to parUament. 
 He died circ. 50 Edw. Ill,* leaving another John his son and heir, who was never sum- 
 moned, and died circ. 9 Ric. II., leaving two daughters his coheirs, viz.: Joane, who died 
 s.p., and Margaret, who married Sir William Montfort, of Coleshill, in the county of 
 Warwick, knight, in whose heirs representative this barony, if it can be deemed one, is 
 vested. 
 
 ROBERT PECHE.— (14 Edw. II.) 
 
 For this Robert, unnoticed in Dugdale's Baronage, the reader is referred to the second 
 volume of this work. 
 
 1st. wife. — Maud-pGilbert Peche summoned to parliament-p2nd. wife. — Joane, daughter of Simon de Grey, 
 de Hastings I the 28 Edw. I., ob. circ. 15 Edw. II. | Plac. Michis,, 25 Edw. I., Rot. 150, Svff. 
 
 , , J , J -T T 
 
 John. Edmund. Giihert.— Esch., 16 Edw. II., n. i8.=plsoUa.— Estr., lb Edw. 11. Rot. IS. Simon. William. 
 
 Gilbert, ob. 27 Edw. III. — Esc/t. n. 2, et seq. nos.'- 
 
 Roger, ob. 34 Edw. III. inf. 
 tetat. s.p. — Esch. Rot., 25. 
 
 Catherine, married first, John Aspel ; and 
 secondly, Thomas Nutbrane, (or Nutbome). 
 
 1 
 
 Simon. 
 
 Elizabeth, ob. s.p. — Inq. 
 36 Edw. III., n. 22. 
 
 PERCY.— (27 Edw. I.) 
 
 t Betham's 
 Koyal Geneal. 
 
 The antiquity and illustrious descent of this noble family is unquestionable, and not 
 merged in that obscurity and uncertainty which attaches to the origin of the so much 
 boasted House of Howard. Mr. Collins, in his account of it, seems to have investigated 
 the subject with great labour, and though he differs much from Dugdale, he does not 
 appear to be the less correct. 
 
 It may be sufficient here to observe -that the founder of the present dynasty was 
 Josceline de Lovaine, a younger son of Godfrey, duke of Brabant, and brother of the 
 half bloodt to queen Adeliza, consort of Henry I. This 
 
 Josceline de Lovaine upon his marriage with Agnes de Percy, daughter and eventu- 
 ally sole heiress of William de Percy, the last baron of the Norman race, conditioned to 
 take the name of Percy but to retain the arms of Brabant. His issue by her thus became 
 pre-eminent among the most potent of the barons of the realm, as well in honours, as in 
 extent of possessions.
 
 BARONIA ANQLtCA CONCENTRATA. 365 
 
 Henry Percy, great great grandson of Josceline de Lovaine, had summons to parlia- 
 ment the 27 Edw. I., and from thence to the 8 Edw. II., the year after which he died. In 
 the 26 Edw. I. he was summoned to Carlisle cquis et armis ; and the earls and harons in 
 that writ being styled by their respective ranks, he is therein named as a baron. In the 
 29 Edw. I. he was one of those great men who subscribed the famous letter to the pope 
 in the parliament at Lincoln, on which occasion he is written, " Henriciis de Percy Dorn- 
 
 inus de TopcUve," and in the 1 Edw. II. he had summons to that king's coronation.* * '-''"'?°' , 
 ' ^ Rot., 1. Edw. 
 
 Henry, the fourth lord Percy, his great grandson, was created earl of Northumber- II. 
 land the 16 July, 1 Richard II., sibi et hmredibus suis ; but after the accession of Hen. 
 IV., taking arms against that king, along with Henry lord Percy his eldest son, surnamed 
 Hotspur, the latter was slain in his lifetime at the battle of Shrewsbury, and the earl 
 himself sometime after at Bramham Moor, when being attainted, all his honours became 
 forfeited. 
 
 Henry Percy, grandson and heir of the earl (i. e. son of Henry Hotspur), in the 3 
 Hen. VI. obtained a charter for the earldom,t sibi et haredibus suis, and was restored in t Rot. Cart., 
 parliament to all the honours of his family. He was slain in the battle of St. Albans in ^ g. "' 
 1455, and was succeeded by his son Henry, which 
 
 Henry, third earl of Northumberland, having married Eleanor, granddaughter and 
 sole heiress of Robert lord Poynings,J was in his father's lifetime summoned to parlia- + vide Pov- 
 ment, as "Henrico de Percy Ch'l'r Domino de Poynings" ivova the 25 to the 33 Hen. VI., '""ss- 
 when by the death of his father he became earl. He was slain in the battle at Towton, 
 anno 1461 ; and being attainted, his honours were once more forfeited. 
 
 Henry Percy, his son and heir, was afterwards restored in blood, though it does not 
 appear that any reversal of his father's attainder took place till some time after, circ. 1 2 
 or 13 Edw. IV. ;§ but in the 12 Edw. IV., his name is in the writ of summons to parlia- § Rot Pari. 
 
 Henry Algernon Percy, his son and heir, the fifth earl, had three sons, viz : Henr)', of Summ. 
 his successor ; Sir Thomas Percy, who being concerned in Aske's conspiracy, was 
 executed and attainted the 29 Hen. VIII., leaving two sons, Thomas and Henry, suc- 
 cessively earls of Northumberland; Sir Ingelram, the third son, is said to have died s.p. 
 This Henry, the fifth earl, had the happiness to die in his bed, which none of the pre- 
 ceeding earls had ever done. He was succeeded by 
 
 Henry Algernon, his eldest son, the sixth earl, who dying in 153? s.p., his brother 
 Sir Thomas, had he been living and not attainted, would have succeeded to his honours, 
 but they by his attainder were suspended in the crown: nevertheless, 
 
 Thomas Percy, eldest son of the said Sir Thomas, was by an express creation on the 
 30th of April, the 3 and 4 Philip and Mary, made a baron by the title of baron Percy, 
 of Cockermouth, and Petworth, baron Poynings, Lucy, Bryan, and Fitz Payne, with
 
 366 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTBATA. 
 
 limitation to the heirs male of his body ; and in defanlt thereof to Henry his brother, 
 and his issue male ; and the day after, viz : 1 May, he was created earl of Northumber- 
 land with the same remainder. He was however in 1571 attainted, and afterwards be- 
 headed in 1572, and as it would seem without any form of trial."^ 
 
 Thus the name of the Percy honours would once more have been lost, had it not 
 been for the remainder before mentioned, which vested them on his death without issue 
 male in his brother Henry Percy. But he had issue female who were his coheirs at 
 common law; and who, although deprived by the several attainders and subsequent re- 
 grants limited to the male line, from inheriting the ancient earldom and baronies o f 
 Percy and Poynings, are nevertheless the first representatives in blood and priority of 
 descent of the noble and illustrious house of Percy. 
 
 The daughters of earl Thomas are stated by Dugdale (followed by Collins) to have 
 been five, viz : Elizabeth, who married Richard Woodroife of Wolley, in the county of 
 York, esq.; Mary, who married Sir Thomas Grey, of Werk, knight; Lucy, wedded to 
 Sir Edward Stanley, K.B. ; Jane, wdfe of Sir Henry Seymour, second son of Edward I., 
 duke of Somerset, by his second wife ; and Mary, prioress of the nunnery at Brussels. 
 * Ralph But other authorities* mention only four ; yet all married, as stated by Dugdale, omit- 
 
 les, & Yorke's ting the name of Mary the prioress. Vincent however in his coarse and virulent correc- 
 tions (as he terms them) of Brooke's errors, asserts that Mary the fourth daughter was 
 never married to Grey, but was lady prioress of the English nunnery now at Brussels, anno 
 1621. 
 
 Sir Cuthbert Sharp in his Memorials of the Northern Rebellion in 1569, cites a letter 
 from Sir Henry Cobham to Cecil, dated from Antwerp, 4 Sept., 1570, saying that the 
 countess of Northumberland, with the lord Seton, arrived at Bruges on the 31st of Au- 
 gust. On her arrival in Flanders she suffered great privations ; and lord Seton states in 
 a letter to the queen of Scots, (19 September, 1570), that the countess of Northumber- 
 land and the earl of Westmorland " Have neither penny nor half penny." She is repre- 
 sented to have died at Namur, 17 October, 1576. The children of the earl and countess 
 were of tender age at the time of the rebellion. 
 
 Mary the youngest daughter, on the authority of a MS. belonging to the English 
 Benedictine Dames, formerly at Brussels, (now at Winchester), printed in the Catholic 
 Magazine for August 1838, was born on the 11th of June, 1570. After the death of the 
 countess she came into the low countries to take possession of what was left her by her 
 mother, but more by her desire to dedicate herself to the service of Almighty God in 
 
 a He was buried at St. Crux church at York, in which city, at the church of St. Dionyse, there is a window 
 with stained glass, whereon is represented the portraits of George Percy lord Egremont, his wife and children ; there- 
 by showing that Thomas Percy lord Egremont did not die without wife or issue, as stated by Dugdale. 
 
 Union of Hon- 
 our.
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 367 
 
 holy religion ; having formerly vowed virginity, and also to be religious ; and became the 
 
 founder of the Benedictine Dames at Bruxelles. 
 
 A MS. now in the possession of the editor, relates that she founded the nunnery in 
 
 1599, and died prioress in 1642, as appears* from the Church Historv of Endand. * ^ '"'^^- '^"'• 
 . . J & Brugg, 1737. 
 
 About the same time there were in Belgium two priests, named William and John Percy, 
 who came out of Yorkshire. In 1837 there was a Mr. Percy, who then resided in Paris, 
 by whom the said MS. was transmitted to the editor of this work. 
 
 In the Harleian Collection, at the British Museum, is a MS. entitled Percy (Mary) 
 Benedictine Nun's Case. 
 
 Sir Harris Nicolas has well observedf that the creation of the baronies of Percy of t Synopsis, 
 Cockermouth, Poynings, &c., to earl Thomas, must be considered as a creation de Novo, ^° ' "' "**■ 
 and would have been forfeited otherwise than for the limitation to his brother Henry, who 
 could only take them in virtue thereof ; but the ancient earldom, and baronies still re- 
 mained suspended in the crown. 
 
 Henry Percy, second earl of Northumberland, baron Percy of Cockermouth, &c., 
 of the new creation, married Katharine, one of the daughters and coheirs of John Nevill, 
 lord Latimer, and thus brought into this second line of Percy a right to a moiety of that 
 barony. He died in 1585 ; and was succeeded by 
 
 Henry Percy, his son and heir, third earl, who obtained a confirmation by patent, 
 4 Charles I., to him and the heirs male of his body, of the title of baron Percy, in such 
 manner as any of his ancestors had enjoyed the same : but which patent. Sir Harris Nicolas 
 remarks^ would decidedly be deemed illegal at the present day, an act of parliament j ibid, 
 alone having the power to give a precedency beyond the date of the patent of ^creation.* 
 He died in 1632, leaving 
 
 Algernon Percy, his son and heir, the fourth earl: who by writ in his father's 
 lifetime, was summoned to parliament as "Algernon Percy Ch'l'r," the 3 & 4 Chas. I. ;§ and § Dugd. Lists 
 is thus entered in the Lord's Journals, viz : "Algernon lord Percy introduced (called by writj ^"■°'"- 
 28 March, 1626." But this summons may be questioned as to being the creation of a 
 barony in fee; inasmuch as his father was baron Percy, by patent, with limation to issue 
 male, and being so called by summons, was not an enlargement of the barony.*" 
 
 Josceline Percy, on the death of his father Algernon, in 1668, succeeded to all his 
 honours, and was the fifth and last earl of his family : for, dying in 1670, s. p. m., the 
 earldom with all the titles, granted by the patent of Queen Mary, became extinct;'' but 
 
 a Vide Journals of the House of Lords on the Precedency given by Charles I. to the earl of Banbury. 
 ^ Vide Sydney case, coram, Dom. Proc, resolved 17 June, 1782. 
 
 <: This is very doubtful, notwithstanding Mr. James Percy, the Trunk-maker, and Mr. Percy the Stone-cutter, 
 were overborne by the hand of power. — Vide Banks's Siemmata Anylicana.)
 
 3§8t babonia anguca concentkata. 
 
 nevertheless the barony of Percy, assumed to have been created by the writ of summons 
 of the 3 Charles I., by reason of earl Josceline leaving an only daughter and heiress 
 Elizabeth, has been supposed to have descended to her. 
 
 This lady Elizabeth Percy married Charles Seymour, duke of Somerset, by whom 
 she had issue Algernon Seymour, who, on the death of his mother, in 1722, was sum- 
 moned to parliament, as appears from the following entry, in the lord's journals, viz : 
 " Lord Algernon Percy sat first in parliament -I Januanf, 1722." He afterwards suc- 
 ceeded his father as duke of Somerset ; and in December, 1 748, was created baron Wark- 
 worth, of Warkworth, in the county of Northumberland, and earl of Northumberland, in 
 October, 1 749 ; with remainder failing his issue male to his son-in-law. Sir Hugh Smith- 
 son, baronet, and to the heirs male of his body, by Elizabeth his wife, daughter of him 
 the said duke of Somerset; as such, upon his decease in 1750, s. p. m., the barony of 
 Warkworth, and earldom of Northumberland, devolved upon Sir Hugh Smithson, afore- 
 said, who, in October, 1766, was created earl Percy, and duke of Northumberland, 
 whose representative is the present duke. 
 
 The only barony of Percy, as a barony by writ, thus appears to be derived from the 
 summons of Algernon lord Percy, the 21 January, 1722. But the duke nevertheless 
 is a coheir in the baronies of Berkeley, Warine de Lisle, Latimer, Scales, Playz, and 
 Badlesmere ; also in the barony of Uflford and earldom of Suffolk. 
 
 The fortune of families in their rise and fall affords [sometimes singular instances of 
 the ordinations of Providence. 
 
 It is here shown that the Smithson's of no peculiar distinction in the annals of 
 Genealogy, have acquired the splendid estates of the once illustrious house of Percy, and 
 with a superior degree of rank ; while the heirs representative of its elder branch have 
 not a particle left to them of their ancestors' patrimony ; and alone possess the honor of 
 priority of blood over the present bearer of their ancient dignities. But are the virtues of 
 the Smithson's only Percys by adoption of name, engendered in them by the act of parlia- 
 ment ? Certainly not. The high title of duke makes him not superior in the eye of the 
 Almighty, though it may in the eye of sovereigns, to the humble, and depressed first co- 
 heir of the unhappy earl Thomas, who, without the form of trial, (as before mentioned) 
 was executed at York, in 1572." The following table of descent will show this person 
 to be as much respected for his exemplary conduct, and exertions in private life, as the 
 pompous occupier of Northumberland House, and Alnwick Castle. 
 
 « Vide the case of the earl of Arundel in parliament temp. Edw. III., respecting the illegal execution of his 
 father without trial by his peers, according to the law of Magna Charta. The Editor having in his possession some 
 interesting MSS. relative to the Percy family will, most probably, very shortly publish these curious memoirs.
 
 BARONIA ANOL.ICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 36d 
 
 Thomas, 7th Earl of Northumberland, attainted and beheaded, August 22, 1572 
 
 I 
 
 Thomas, 
 
 only Bon, 
 
 died young, 
 
 vi. pat. 
 
 X 
 
 Eliza-^Richard Wood- 
 
 beth, 
 
 eld.d. 
 
 &cob. 
 
 rofFe, of W'oUey. 
 in the county of 
 of York, Esq. 
 
 Mary mar. Sir 
 Tho3. Grey, of 
 Werk, Knight, 
 s.p. 
 
 Lucy,' 
 dau. 
 and 
 cob. 
 
 :Sir Ed- 
 
 ward 
 Stanley, 
 K.B. 
 
 Jane mar- 
 ried Lord 
 Hen. Sey. 
 mour, s.p. 
 
 Mary, Prio- 
 ress* of th* 
 Nunnery, at 
 Brussels. 
 
 Maximilian Wood-' 
 roffe, son and heir, 
 ob. 1652. 
 
 r 
 
 :Mabel, dau. and heir, 
 of Arthur Paver, of 
 Wetherby, Esq, 
 
 'Venetia Stan-= 
 ley, dau. and I 
 coheir. 
 
 Maximilian,=y=Eleanor, daughter of 
 8on&heir,ob. I William Paver, of 
 Ti. pat. 1644. I Braham Hall, Esq. 
 
 J 
 
 1. Ken- 
 elm Dig- 
 by, s.p. 
 
 + 
 
 =Sir 
 
 Kenelm 
 Digby. 
 
 Petronella Stan- 
 ley, dau. &. coh. 
 died unmarried. 
 
 T— r 
 
 2. John, s.p. 
 
 3. Everard, s.p. 
 
 4. George, s.p. 
 
 5. John Digby ,= 
 of Gothurst, CO. 
 Bucks. 
 
 Frances Stanley, d. 
 & coh. mar. John 
 Fortescue, of Salden. 
 
 pMargaret, dan. of 
 Sir Edward Loa- 
 gueville, Bart. 
 
 Miiliana Wood-=^John Paver, of St. Ni- Margaretta • 
 
 roffe, d. & heir, I cholas House, York, Maria, dau. 
 
 ob. vita mariti. | Esq., ob. 1721-2. and coh. 
 
 , I 
 
 Woodroffe Paver,=pMary, dau. of 
 •on and heir, ob. I Thos. Colton, 
 1703, vi. pat. of York, Esq. 
 
 r 
 
 -Sir John Con- 
 way, of Bodri- 
 than, Bart. 
 
 Charlotta- 
 Theophila, 
 dau. & coh. 
 
 ^Richard, son 
 of Sir Roger 
 Mostyn, Bart.» 
 
 Henry, ob. vi. ^Honora Richard Penel- Bridget, mar. 
 pat. (by some I Ravens- Mostyn, ope, a Lytton Lyt- 
 called John.) | croft. s.p. Nun. ton, s.p. 
 
 "William, ^Anne, dau. of 
 
 son&heir, 
 slain at 
 Cullodon. 
 
 Sandford Cop- 
 ley, of Liver- 
 pool, Esq. 
 
 Honora Conway, dau. and 
 coh. mar. Sir John Glynn, 
 Bart., a quo Sir Stephen 
 Richard Glynn, Bart. 
 
 Margaret Conway, t daugh. 
 &coh. mar. Sir Thos. Lon- 
 gueville, Bart, (grandson of 
 
 Sir Edward). , 
 
 _l 
 
 Cliarlotta, mar. 
 Rich. Williams, 
 half-brother to 
 Sir Watkin.-i 
 
 Richard, 
 s.p. 
 
 John, of Hessay, son &■ 
 heir, ob. circ. 1760. 
 
 T Alice, dau. of Christopher New- 
 ham, mar. 1744, ob. 1792. 
 
 2. Con- 
 
 1. John, ob. inf 2. John,ob. s.p. 
 
 1. Maria 2. Con- 3. Harry, or 
 
 Margaretta. way. Harriot. 
 
 — -, (All so named by Collins in his Baronetage.) 
 
 3. William, ob. ISOO.^Jane, dau. of Francis Fryer, mar. 17/5, ob. 1790. 
 
 I 
 
 William Paver, of York, son & heir, born 1775, nunc vivens, 1843.=^Margaret, d. of Thos. Penty, m. 1800, ob. 1843. 
 
 William Paver, son & heir, of York, nunc vivens, 1843, bom 1801.^Jane, d. of John Unthank, of York, m. 1823. 
 
 , r H 1 
 
 William, ob. inf. Percy Woodroffe Paver, s. & h. born 1829. Jane, ob. inf. Jane Margaret, bom 1827. 
 
 • Milles in his Catalogue of Nobility does not mention this Mary, who is the same as is erroneously said to have married Sir Tho- 
 maB Grey, and after his death retired to Brussels, where she became the Prioress. — (MS. penes Auctore.) 
 
 t In 1824, Mr. Longueville Jones was hneal descendant, and representative of this lady. — (MS. Fed. penes Auctore ) 
 Mr. Paver, it is to be observed, is the eldest coheir of the Baronies of Percy and Poynings, and holds one entire moiety of the eaioe, 
 whereas the moiety of lady Lucy, wife of Sir Edward Stanley, is divided and subdivided among several representatives of her. 
 
 Mr. Slaximilian Woodroffe, son of Eichard and Lady Elizabeth Percy, went to Virginia, where his cousin George Percy, brother to 
 Henry, ninth Earl of Northumberland, had gone, and in a MS. entitled. Indigested Chronology, among the Stirling Papers in the Histo- 
 rical Library at New York, is said to have planted Virginia, and to have discovered Powhatan, now called James River. 
 
 In Campbell's History of Virginia, (1813) p. 49, it is stated that Mr. George Percy was left in direction of the colony of Virginia on 
 tlie departure of Lord De la Warre. 
 
 In 1827, when the Editor was in the United States, he met two brothers of the name of Percy, who held lands in Virginia, and 
 claimed descent from the said Mr. George Percy ; in which respect they would be the right male heirs of the earldom of No^humber- 
 land, of the de bovo creation, the ancient one being suspended in the crown. 
 
 At J^annerch Church, county of Flint: — Here lieth the body of Charlotta Theophila, wife of Richard Mostyn. of Penbedw, daughter 
 and coheir of John Digby, of Gothurst, by Margaret, daughter of Sir Edward Longueville, son and heir of Sir Kenelm Digby, by Venetia, 
 daughter of Sir Edward Stanley (son of Thomas second son of Edward. Earl of Derby,) by Lucy his wife, daughter and coheir of Tho- 
 mas, Earl of Northumberland. She died 17 March, 1693-4. 
 
 * Catherine, youngest daughter of Richard Mostyn and Charlotta his wife, died 22 December, 1693. 
 
 VOL. I XX
 
 376 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 PINKNEY.— (25 Edw. I.) 
 * VideBanke's Henrt de Pinknky* had summons to parliament the 25 Edw. L: and in the next year 
 
 Dorm. & Ext. , ^ , ■" 
 
 Baron., yol. i. had summons to CarUsle equis et armis, being then styled a baron, the earls and barons 
 having their names inserted in the writ according to their respective ranks. He was 
 also summoned to parliament the 27 and 28 Edw. I.; and was one of the barons in the 
 parliament at Lincoln, the 29 Edw. I., who subscribed their seals to the letter addressed 
 to the pope," when he was designated " Henricus de Pynkeney Dominus de Wedone." 
 Dying without issue, his barony became extinct ; and the greatest part of his lands he 
 left to the king, and his heirs for ever. 
 
 PIPARD.— (25 Edw. I.) 
 
 Ralph Pipakd had sutoimons to parliament from the 25 to the 30 Edw. I. In the 26 
 he had summons to Carhsle equis et armis, and in the writ was styled a baron ; the earls 
 and barons then summoned being distinguished by their respective ranks. In the 29 
 Edw. I. he was one of the barons who in the parliament at Lincoln subscribed the letter 
 to the pope, being then designated " Radulphus Pypard Dominm de Lanford. He died 
 circ. 1309, leaving 
 
 John Pipard his son and heir, aged thirty, but neither he nor any of his descendants 
 had ever the like summons, and with him Dugdale closes his account of the family, 
 t P. 118. Atkyns in his History of the County of Gloucester,! states that he held Aston-Cold 
 
 in that county ; and in the 4 Edw. II. levied a fine thereof. From the Pipards, the 
 said manor passed to Edmund le Boteler, who married the heiress, and held the same 
 with free warren the 9 Edw. II. 
 
 PIPE.— (1 Edw. III.) 
 
 Of this name it is only mentioned by Dugdale that Thomas de Pipe had summons to 
 parliament among the barons the 1 Edw. III., Ijut no more, nor any of his posterity ; 
 but on referring to the writ it appears not to have been a summons to parliament, but 
 only a summons equis et armis to Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 
 
 In Tong church, in the county of Stafford, is the following inscription, viz : 
 
 » Sir Harris Nicolas says he was present in the parliament at Lincoln ; but Dugdale in his Lists of Summone 
 itates he aiDxed his seal, though he was not summoned to that parliament.
 
 BARONlA AXGLICA CONCENTRATA. 371 
 
 " Hie jacent IIBs Willielmus Vernon Miles, quondam Constabularius Angliae filius 
 €t haeres Dni Ricardi Vernon Militis, qui quondam erat Thesaurarius Calesiae qui quidam 
 Dns Willielmus obiit ultimo die mensis Junii anno Drii 14775 et Margareta uxor dicti 
 Wifti filia et hsereditar Dni Roberti Pypis et Spernoris Militis, quee quidem Margareta 
 obiit anno Dni mittimo " 
 
 PLAYZ.— (22 Edw. I.) 
 
 Egidius, or Giles ue Plays, descended from Hugh de Plays, who married Philippa, 
 
 one of the sisters and coheirs of Richard de Montfichet, a great baron in Essex,* had * Vide Banks'i 
 
 summons to parliament the 22 and 25 Edw. I., but no more. He died 31 Edw. I., Baron, vol. i. 
 
 leaving 
 
 Richard de Playz his son and heir, who had summons from the 11 to the 15 Edw. 
 II., inclusive, to whom succeeded 
 
 Richard de Playz his son and heir, who never had summons, nor John his son and heir, 
 who deceased leaving an only daughter Margaret, who was the first wife of Sir John How- 
 ard, (grandfather, by his second wife, of John, the first duke of Norfolk), by whom she 
 had issue Sir John Howard, whose daughter and heir Elizabeth married John Vera, twelfth 
 earl of Oxford, in which title this barony continued merged till the death of John, the 
 fourteenth earl, in 1526, when it fell into abeyance among his three daughters and co- 
 heirs, viz : Dorothy, who married John Nevill lord Latimer ;t Elizabeth, who married ^ vide Lati- 
 Sir Anthony Wingfield, (represented in 1825 by Francis Dillon, a baron of the Roman ""*'• 
 empire) ; and Ursula, who married George Windsor, and secondly. Sir Edmund 
 Knightley, s.p. 
 
 Richard de Montfichet 
 
 n 
 
 Richard Montfichet, s.p. Philippa, sis. & coh.^Hugh de Playz. Aveline, sis. & coh.=^ earl of Albermarls. 
 
 r ' 1 ' 
 
 Richard de Playz .-plsabella, widow 13 Edw. I. William, earl of Albermarle.-i 
 
 r H- , , J 
 
 Ralph, s.p. Richard, s.p. Giles.=^ Aveline, countess of Albermarle, «.p. 
 
 r— ^ 
 
 Richard.^^ 
 
 r ' 
 
 Richard.-p 
 
 1 
 John de Playz, the petitioner temp. Ric. II. as cousin and heir to Aveline, countess of Albermarle. 
 mde Rot. Pari. 7 Ric. 11., vol. Hi., p. 175, etiam Rnt. Pari., 21 Edw. III., vol. it., p. 182-3. 
 
 PLESSETIS.— (25 Edw. I.) 
 
 Hugh de Ple88et8, son of John de Plessets, or Plessetis, earl of Warwick, by his first 
 wife Christian, daughter and heir of Hugh de Sandford, had the manor of Hokenorton
 
 372 BAKONIA ANGLICA OONCENTRATA. 
 
 and other manors in the county of Oxford, which were of his mother's inheritance ; and 
 * Dug. Lists the 5 Edw. I. was summoned with the earls and other barons to be at Worcester,* equis 
 + Esch'. 20 et armis, to march against the Welch. He died circ. 20 Edw. I.f and was succeeded by 
 Edw.I.,n.l56. Hugh de Plessets, his son and heir, who, the 25 Edw. 1., had summons to a par- 
 
 t Dug. Lists liament at Salisbury ; and the 27 Edw. I., to a parliament at London, J but not after, and 
 § E^ch. 29 ^^^^ ''i''^' 29 Edw. I., seised of the manors of Hokenorton, Missenden, etc.,§ leaving 
 Edw. L,n. 54. Hugh de Plessets his son and heir, who never had summons to parliament, nor any 
 
 of his posterity, of whom Dugdale does net make further notice, as not considered 
 
 in the rank of barons.^ 
 
 PLUGENET OR PLUKENET.— (23 Edw. I.) 
 
 Alan de Plugenet, a person of much estimation for his wisdom and military exploits, 
 
 I had summons to parliament the 23 and 25 Edw. I. In the 26 he was summoned equis 
 et armis to Carlisle, in which writ the earls and barons being distinguished by their res- 
 
 II Dugd. Lieti pective ranks, he is denominated as one of the latter degree, || he died the year following, 
 of Sum. leaving Joan his wife surviving, and 
 
 Alan de Plugenet his son and heir, who had summons to parliament the 5 Edw. II., 
 If Vide writ in and in the writ is designated a baron,^ as his father was, (as before noted in the 26 Edw. 
 ** £str 19 ■'■)' ^^* ^^ ^^® never again summoned to parliament. He seems to have died circ.** 19 
 Edw. II., Rot. Edw. II., s.p., leaving Joan de Bohun his sister and heir, whereby on his decease without 
 issue, the inheritance passed to Sir Richard de la Bere, her father's brother's son by the 
 whole blood, i. e. son of Richard de la Bere, brother of the whole blood to Alan Plugenet 
 n Mag. Brit, her fatherft 
 
 Wilts. 
 
 The 1 Edw. III. Joan Bohun at her death held a moiety of Kington Plukenet 
 
 manor, in the county of Dorset, and the reversion of the other moiety, which Sibyl the 
 
 widow of Alan Plugenet held in dower ; Richard de la Bere her cousin and heir aged 30 ; 
 
 the 19 Edw. III., Richard de la Bere and Claricia, his wife, died seised of the same ; 
 
 Jt Rot. Pat. Thomas their son and heir, to which Thomas the recordJJ recites, viz.: "Rex confirmavit 
 
 m 9 Para 3* Thomse de la Bere consanguin^ Alani de Plugenet in feodo man® de Haselbere." 
 
 POYNTZ.— (45 Hen. III. and 23 Edw. I.) 
 
 Hugh de Poyntz married Helewyse, sister and coheir to William Malet, baron of 
 5§ Dugd. vol. Cory Malet, in the county of Somerset, and died circ. 4 Hen. III., leaving§§ 
 
 u., p. 1. 
 
 3 Leland, vol. ii., p. 46, f. 20, says, "There is buried at Oseney yn our lady chapelle, a nobleman of the Pl8- 
 cetes, in a fair tumbe, with an image."
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA GONCENTRATA. 373 
 
 Nicolas de Poyntz, his son and heir, who was one of those summoned as a baron to 
 the parhament called by the king to meet in London the 45 Hen. III.,* to whom, on his * Clans, m.3, 
 
 . , in dorao. 
 
 death circ. 1 Edw. I., succeeded 
 
 Hugh de Poyntz his son and heir, which Hugh had summons to parhament from 
 the 23 Edw. 1. to the 1 Edw. II. inclusive. In the 29 Edw. I. he is noticed as being 
 one, who in the parliament at Lincoln subscibed the letter to the pope, his name being 
 written ''Hugo Poynz Dominm de Cory Malet." 
 
 Nicholas Poyntz survived his father only about four years, and died the 5 Edw. II., 
 having been summoned to parliament in the 2, 3, and 4 of that reign.'' According 
 to Mr. Berry, in his Sussex Genealogies, this Nicholas was twice married, first to Eliz- 
 abeth, daughter to Eudo le Zouche,*" by which lady he had Hugh, his son and successor : 
 secondly to Maud, or Matilda, daughter and heir of Sir John Acton, of Iron Acton, in the 
 county of Gloucester, and by her had a son Sir John Poyntz, of Iron Acton.t t Vide Fos- 
 
 Hugh de Poyntz, son and heir of Nicholas by his wife Elizabeth Zouche, had sum- v. ii., pp. 525-6 
 mons from the 11 Edw. II. to the 7 Edw. III., inclusive, and as Dugdale states,! died * Baron. 
 
 vol. ii., p. 2. 
 
 on the 13 of October the same year, being then seised of Cory Malet, and other consid- 
 erable manors, leaving 
 
 Nicholas Poyntz, his son and heir aged 17, who the 14 Edw. III. performing his 
 homage, and being then at age, had livery of his lands,§ but never had summons to par- ^ ''"'*• 
 liament ; that is to say, his name is not contained in any writs of summons ; but that of 
 Hugh de Poyntz is mentioned in all the writs from the 11 Edw. II. to the 17 Edw. III.; 
 although Dugdale asserts that Hugh de Poyntz deceased the 7 of Edw. III., as before 
 related. When Nicholas died does not appear, but by Alianore his wife, daughter of 
 Sir John Erleigh, knight, he left issue two daughters his coheirs, of which, Amicia, or 
 Avicia was wife of John Barry, and Margaret, of John de Newburgh. 
 
 The descent of Poyntz thus given after Dugdale is controverted by another. Accord- 
 ing to the Escheat Record of the 21 Hen. VI., the difference is, that Dugdale gives five 
 descents from Helewyse Malet to the last Nicholas, and the other only three, as set forth 
 in the following table. 
 
 Hugh Poyntz. =pHelewyse Malet, 
 
 r ^ 
 
 Nicholas.^Elizabeth Zouche. 
 
 Hugh.=pMargaret Pavelli. 
 
 a 
 
 2 The name of this Nicholas is omitted in Dugdale's Lists of Summons, though it is contained in the writs of 
 the above mentioned years. 
 
 b Dugdale names this Elizabeth to be the daughter of Milieent de Montalt by her first husband William le 
 Zouche, but under Zouche and Cantilupe he makes Milieent to havr first married Montalt, and secondly Eudo, not 
 William Le Zouche.
 
 374 BARO^JIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 Nicholas.^Alianore Erleigh. 
 1 
 
 Margaret, daughter and-pJohn de Newburgh, mil. Amicia, or Avicia, daughter and-pJohnBarry,of thecountyof 
 
 coheir, dead21 Hen. VI. | of the county of Dorset. coheir, dead 21 Hen. VI. | Somerset, dead 21 Hen. VI. 
 
 r ' r^ 
 
 John de Newburgh, consang. & hseres Nichi.-pJoane, daughter of Sir William Barry, ob. s.p., 
 
 Poyntz, living 21 Hen. VI. | John Delamare. ante 21 Hen. VI. 
 
 L ^ 
 
 1. Elizabeth, daughter of Robert Attemore, married 1 Hen. VI., ob. s.p.m.=John Newburgh.=p2 
 
 I -" 
 
 John Newburgh .-p Alice, daughter of William Carent, 
 
 _l_ 
 
 I 1 1 
 
 1. William, ob.=pChristian, dau. of Sir 2. John. 3. Thomas, ancestor of the Warm- 
 
 vi. pat. 1470. I Walter Gouis. well and Berkeley lines. 
 
 John, ob. s.p., 1486. Roger, ob. 1514.' 
 
 J' 
 
 Christian, daughter and heir.=^John, son and heir of Henry lord Marney. 
 
 [ 
 
 I I 
 
 1. George Rad-=Catherine, daughter=2. Sir Thomas Poynings, knight, Elizabeth, dau. ^Thomas Howard 
 
 cliffe, Esq. and coheir. ob. s.p. 38 Hen. VIII. and coheir. | lord Bindon. 
 
 I I I I I I "* 
 
 Four sons and two daughters, who all died without issue remaining. — (Vide Banks's Dorm, and Ex. Bar., vol. ii.J 
 
 POYNINGS.— (22 Edw. I.) 
 
 Thomas de Poynings held ten knights's fees in Poynings, in the county of Sussex, 
 * Dugd. Bar. , and had two sons, Michael and Lucas,* of these 
 
 Michael de Poynings had summons to parliament the 22 Edw. I., but his name does 
 
 not appear in any subsequent writ of summons. 
 
 + Ibid. p. 134. Thomas, his son and heir, (for so Dugdale saysf I ghess) had summons to parliament 
 
 the 11 Edw. III., but he was slain shortly after in the great sea-fight with the French 
 
 near Sluys, the 13 Edw. III. ; he married Agnes, one of the coheirs to John, the son of 
 
 I Ibid. Bartholomew^ de Criol,^ and left issue Michael, his son and heir, aged 22, which 
 
 Michael de Poynings had summons to parliament from the 16 to the 42 Edw. III. 
 inclusive, and died the year following, leaving Joan his wife, widow of Sir John de Molyns, 
 knight, surviving, and 
 
 Thomas de Poynings, his son and heir, who was never summoned, but died the 49 
 Edw. III., s.p., leaving Blanch de Mowbray, his wife, surviving, and 
 
 Richard de Poynings, his brother and heir, which Richard had summons to parlia- 
 ment the 6, 7} 8, and 9 Ric. II. ; he married Isabel, daughter and heir of Sir Robert de 
 Grey, then called Fitz Payne, and dying the 16 Ric. II. left 
 
 Robert de Poynings, his son and and heir, who was summoned to parliament from 
 
 » In Hasted's Kent (vol. viii., p. 69, edit. 8vo.), this Agnes is called daughter and heir of Sir Richard Rokesle, 
 by Joane, daughter and heir of Bertram de Criol, and sister and heir to John and Bertram her brothers.
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCBNTRATA. 375 
 
 the 5 of Hen. IV. to the 23 Hen. VI., after which he was slain at the siege of Orleans, 
 
 in France, 2 October, 25 Hen. VI.,* leaving Aliaiiore, the wife of Sir Henry Percy, knt., * Dugd. Bar., 
 
 his granddaughter and next heir, viz., daughter and heir of Richard de Poynings, his • ' P- 
 
 eldest son, (who died before him) by Alianore his wife, daughter to Sir John Berkeley, 
 
 of Beverston, knight, which 
 
 Sir Henry Percy, afterwards earl of Northumberland, was in his father's lifetime 
 summoned to parliament as lord Poynings, and on succeeding to the earldom, merged 
 therein the said barony, which thereafter became forfeited with the other of the Percy 
 
 titles.t t Vide Percy. 
 
 LUCAS DE POYNINGS.— (42 Edw. III.) 
 
 Lucas de Poynings, younger brother to Michael the second baron Poynings, before 
 mentioned, had summons to parliament from the 42 to the 49 Edw. III." He married 
 Isabel, one of the daughters and coheirs of Hugh, but sister and coheir of Edmund de 
 St. John, of Basing, which Isabel was widow of Henry de Burghersh, and eventually 
 sole heir of Edmund de St. John her brother, but in the writ of summons to Lucas de 
 Poynings it is merely personal, viz., "Lucy de Ponynges" without any reference to the 
 barony of St. John ; when he died does not appear, but if he was the same Lucas, who 
 was brother to Michael, who had summons to parliament the 22 Edw. I., and did not 
 die before the 9 of Ric. II., he must have been a very aged man, that interval of time 
 being upwards of 90 years; by the said Isabel who survived him, and deceased the 17 
 Ric. II.,t he left issue % Dug.Baroi. 
 
 Thomas de Poynings his son and heir, aged thirty-six, which Thomas was styled 
 " Lord St. John," but never had summons to parliament. By his testament, dated upon 
 the eve of St. Thomas the apostle, anno 1428, 7 Hen. V., he desires to be buried in the 
 choir of the priory of Borgrave in Sussex, on the north part of the tomb of the lady 
 Philippa, sometime countess of Arundel and Pembroke, his wife, daughter to Edmund 
 Mortimer, earl of March. To Isabel his daughter, he left one dozen of silver vessels, 
 and constituted Maud his wife, with Sir John de Bohun, knight, his executors ; after 
 which, on the 7th of March, he died, leaving Constance, the wife of John Paulet ; Alice, 
 wife of John Orrel ; and John Bonvile, his next heirs, viz : the said Constance and Alice, 
 the daughters of Hugh his son (who died in his lifetime), and John Bonvile, son of Joane 
 the third daughter. Constance then aged twenty, Alice nineteen, and John Bonvile aged 
 sixteen. Maud his widow having an assignation of dower. 
 
 vol. ii., p. 137. 
 
 a Dugdale in his Baroaage says he was summoned from the 42 Edw. III. to the 9 Richard II., inclosiTe ; but 
 his name is not in any writ after the 49 Edw. III.
 
 376 
 
 BABONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 * V. ii.,p. 178 
 Edit., 8vo. 
 
 t Dugd. Lists 
 of Sum. 
 
 X Vide Banks' 
 Dorm. & Ext. 
 Baron, vol. ii. 
 
 5* 
 
 Mr. Berry in his Sussex Genealogies, p. 61, asserts that the lady Philippa was his 
 second wife, and Joane, daughter of baron Strange, was his first, by whom he had Hugh, 
 who died s.p. ; Jane, the wife of Sir John Bonvile ; Constance, of Sir John Paulet ; and 
 Alice, wife of John Kingstone, by whom she had a son Thomas Kingstone. The inac- 
 curacy of this statement is sufficiently apparent from the ages of the respective persons 
 before given. Mr. Blore in his Rutland, a work compiled with great sedulousness and 
 research, p. 228, says that Janet, daughter of Roger lord Strange, married Thomas 
 Poynings lord St. John. From these statements it would seem that Thomas lord Poyn- 
 ings (or St. John) had three wives, viz : Joane (or Janet) Strange, Philippa Mortimer, 
 and Maud who survived him. 
 
 Blomfield in his History of Norfolk,* makes mention of a Lucas de Poynings, who 
 married Isabel, one of the four daughters and coheirs of Robert de Aguillon, by Agatha 
 his wife, one of the daughters and coheirs of Fulk de Beaufo, and thereby acquired Poyn- 
 ings manor in that county. This rather intimates some great discrepance in the early 
 account of the Poynings family given by Dugdale, particularly where he says " To this 
 Michael succeeded another Thomas, his son and heir, as I ghess." But as to reconcile 
 any discrepance would not affect the course of the barony, it is not necessary to be here 
 entered into. 
 
 From Constance, the wife of John Paulet, descended Sir William Paulet his great 
 grandson, who, the 30 Hen. VIII., was by patent created baron St. John, but not with 
 the addition of Basing, with limitation to the issue male of his body. He was afterwards, 
 in the 3 Edw. VI., created earl of Wiltshire ; and finally, the 5 Edw. VI., was advanced 
 to the dignity of marquess of Winchester. 
 
 It is rather singular, that though in the patent of his creation to the title of lord St. 
 John, it is without the additament of Basing : yet, in his writ of summons to parlia- 
 ment the following year (31 Hen. VIII.) he is there written "Willielmo Paulet de St. 
 John (de Basing) Ch'Vr ;"t and similarly to the 2 Edw. VI., there not being any writ to 
 parliament between the 2 and 5 Edw. VI. He is not noticed as earl of Wiltshire ; but 
 in the writ of the 5 he is there summoned as marquess of Winchester, " Thesaurario 
 Anglim." 
 
 Charles, the sixth marquess, was created duke of Bolton by king William III., in 
 1689; whose great grandson Harry, the sixth duke, dying s.p.m., in \']9\,X the title of 
 duke of Bolton became extinct. The barony of St. John, and the earldom of Wiltshire, 
 with the marquesite of Winchester, devolved upon the next heir male, George Paulet, 
 Jesq.j of Amport House, in the county of Southampton, grandfather of the marquess, 
 (1844,) and the barony of St. John, of Basing, and barony of Lucas Poynings, if it be 
 considered distinct from"that of St. John, of Basing, fell into abeyance between the three 
 daughters and coheirs of Harry, the sixth and last duke of Bolton, viz : Mary Henrietta,
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 377 
 
 who married viscount Hinchingbroke, afterwards earl of Sandwich, eldest daughter of the 
 duke, by his first wife ; and Catharine, who married k^rd Barnard, afterwards earl of Dar- 
 lington, and late duke of Cleveland ; and lady Amelia Paulet, unmarried ; which Catharine 
 and Amelia were daughters of the duke, by his second wife, Catharine, daughter of Sir 
 James Lowther, baronet, who was subsequently created earl of Lonsdale. 
 
 It is worthy of remark, that Sir William Paulet, on being advanced from the earldom 
 of Wiltshire to the title of marquess of Winchester, resigned the earldom : of which the 
 patent was cancelled, (a proceeding not then uncommon, as the case of Pembroke, temp. 
 Edw. IV.,) and it seems the vacancy was so looked upon by Queen Elizabeth, who, ac- 
 cording to Naunton, is said to have offered the earldom to her cousin, the lord Hunsdon, 
 at his dying moments, which he had much desired and long solicited, but then declined, 
 as coming too late to a broken heart of one, who, when in full life, had been refused his 
 request. 
 
 ROS, OR ROOS.— (45 Hen. III.) 
 
 Peter de Ros, who lived in the reign of king Hen. I., is supposed to have taken his 
 surname from the lordship of Ros, in Holderness waptentake, in the county of York. 
 He married Adeline, one of the sisters and coheirs to the famous Walter Espec,* baron * VideBanks's 
 of Helmesley, or as sometimes called Hamlake, in the county of York. Dorm. &Ext. 
 
 Everard de Ros, his grandson, married Rose, one of the three daughters and coheirs, 
 and eventually sole heiress of William Trusbut,t who held a baronial estate called Trusbut, + I''''*- 
 and also Wartre; and dying circ. 1186, was succeeded by 
 
 Robert de Ros, his eldest son, who was one of the twenty-five celebrated barons 
 appointed to enforce the observance of Magna Charta : by Isabel his wife, daughter (but 
 considered illegitimate) of William, surnamed the Lion, king of Scotland, he had two 
 sons, William and Robert ; to which last he gave the castle of Werke. Having become 
 a Knight Templar, he was buried in the temple church, anno ] 1 Hen. III. 
 
 William, the eldest, was his successor ; and having by the death of his two great 
 aunts, the sisters of Rose, his grandmother, s. p., become sole heir of the baronial estate 
 of Trusbut, he had livery thereof accordingly. He died the 42 Hen. III., leaving 
 
 Robert de Ros his son and heir, who married Isabel, daughter of William de Albini, 
 (grandson of Robert de Todeni, lord of Belvoir, in the county of Leicester.^ j Ibid. 
 
 In the 45 Hen. III. he was summoned by the name of " Rob'o de Ros de Belv'r," 
 to that parliament which was then called by the king to meet in London.§ Afterwards, § Claus. m.3, 
 being on the part of the confederated barons, under Simon de Montfort, he was of those Wriri vol 'ii! 
 
 VOL. I. y y
 
 378 BABONIA ANGLICA CONCENTBATA. 
 
 select persons who had summons to the parliament convened by them in the king's 
 name the 49 Hen. III. He died circ. 13 Edw. I., leaving 
 
 Wilham de Ros his son and heir, who was one of the competitors for the crown of 
 Scotland, along with Baliol, Bruce, and others, claiming as great grandson and heir of 
 Isabel, daughter of king William the Lion, as before mentioned ; but his pretension was 
 not allowed. At the parliament at Lincoln, the 29 Edw. I., though not summoned 
 thereto, he subscribed the famous letter to the Pope, being designated " Willielmus de 
 Ros Dominus de Hamlake." In the 22 Edw. I. he had summons by the name of " Willi- 
 elmus de Ros" only ; but in the following year, the 23 Edw. I., as " Willielmus de Rocs 
 de Helmesly;" by which description he continued to be named in all the subsequent par- 
 * Dugd. Lists liaments to which he was summoned*, till the 9 Edw. II.; to whose coronationt he was 
 t vweCoron similarly summoned. He died the 10 Edw. II., leaving by Maud, his wife, one of the 
 Rot. in Tol.ii. daughters and coheirs of John de Vaux, two sons, viz., William, his successor, and John, 
 a younger son, a person of considerable eminence in his time, who had summons the 1, 
 and after, from the 6 to the 12 Edw. III.; but dying s.p. his elder brother, William, 
 became his heir : which 
 
 William de Ros having succeeded his father, had summons from the 11 Edw. II. 
 to the 16 Edw. III. ; and died the following year, leaving by Margery his wife, one of 
 the sisters and coheirs of Giles lord Badlesmere, two sons, Wilham and Thomas. 
 
 WiUiam de Ros, eldest son, succeeded his father, and had summons to parliament 
 the 24 and 25 Edw. III., bitt died the next year, s.p.; whereby, 
 
 Thomas de Ros, his brother, became the next baron, who had summons from the 
 35 Edw. III. to the 7 Ric. II., inclusive, in which year he deceased, having had issue 
 several sons ; whereof, the eldest, 
 
 John de Ros, had summons from the 10 to the 17 Ric. II., when he died s. p., and 
 was succeeded by his brother, 
 
 William de Ros, who had summons from the 18 Ric. II. to the 1 Hen. V., and died 
 the next year, at Belvoir, where he was buried. In the 4, 7j 8, 12, and 13 Hen. IV. 
 he is mentioned in the Rolls of Parliament as a trier of petitions, by the description of 
 " Seigneur de Roos." 
 
 John de Ros, his son and heir, never had summons, and died under age, s.p., leaving 
 Thomas his brother, then a minor, his next heir ; which 
 
 Thomas de Ros had summons the 7 Hen. VI., but died shortly after, 18 August, 
 the 9 Hen. VI., leaving a son Thomas then only about four years old, who, the 24 Hen. 
 VI., although not at full age, was permitted to have livery of his lands. This 
 
 Thomas de Ros had summons from the 27 to the 38 Hen. VI. ; but the next year 
 was attainted in the parliament of the 1 Edw. IV., for his faithful adherence to the 
 House of Lancaster; and in the same year died; having had issue by Philippa his wife.
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 379 
 
 one of the sisters and coheirs to John Tiptoft, earl of Worcester, according to Dugdale, 
 two sons, viz : Edmund and John ;^ and three daughters, Eleanor, Isabel, and ^Margaret. • 
 
 Edmund de Ros, son and heir of the attainted baron, ^Flaomas, in the 1 Hen. VII. 
 obtained an act of parliament annulling and making void the act of attainder against his 
 father ; after which he hved some years, but never had summons to parliament. He 
 died the 24 Hen, VII., at Enfield, in Middlesex, where he was buried in the parish 
 church ; and not having any issue, his sisters became his coheirs ; and, by virtue of the act 
 of restitution, entitled to inherit the ancient barony of Ros : of these sisters, Eleanor, the 
 eldest, married Sir Robert Manners; Isabel, as Dugdale asserts,* married Thomas Grey, * Baron, vol.;., 
 a younger son of Sir Ralph Grey, of Werke : but, according to other authority,t Sir t Coiiins's 
 Robert Lovel, she however died s. p. ; Margaret, the third sister, is supposed to have p^'^gs'^^*^' 
 died unmarried, no mention further of her being noticed. 
 
 MANNERS BARON DE ROS. 
 
 Sir Robert Manners by the said Eleanor de Ros, who died in 1487, had issue 
 several children, whereof 
 
 Sir George Manners, the eldest son and heir, in the inscription on the monument 
 to his memory in St. George's Chapel, Windsor, is styled "Lord Roos", yet it does not 
 appear that he ever had summons to parliament. 
 
 Thomas Manners, his eldest son, having by the death of his two great aunts, Isabel 
 and Margaret, s.p., become sole heir of the barony of Ros, had summons to parliament 
 the 7 Hen. VIII. as "ThonitB Maners de Rosse Ch'l'r," and as appears from the Lords' 
 Journals, was placed with reference to the antiquity of the said barony. In the 17 Hen. 
 VIII. he was advanced to the dignity of earl of Rutland, whereby the barony of Ross 
 or Roos became merged in that higher title ; his grandson 
 
 Edward Manners, third earl of Rutland, dying s.p.m., the earldom of Rutland de- 
 volved upon his next brother, John Manners ; but the barony of Ros descended to his 
 sole daughter and heiress Ehzabeth, which 
 
 CECIL BARON DE ROS, 
 
 Lady Elizabeth Manners, married William lord Burleigh, eldest son and heir ap- 
 parent to Thomas Cecil, earl of Exeter, and about the year 1591 died vita mariti, leaving 
 an only son and heir 
 
 a In the printed case of the claimants to the barony in 1803, this John is omitted, as also the name of Margaret 
 his youngest sister. 
 
 b In Blomfield's Norfolk, (vol. iii., p. 43, edit. 8vo.) there is mentioned a fourth daughter Joan. — Vide Monast. 
 Angl. vol, i.,p. 728, old edit.)
 
 S^ BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 William Cecil, who in her right, was entitled to the barony of De Ros ; but this 
 title was controverted by Francis, then sixth earl of Rutland, on the ground that the 
 barony was attracted to the earldom, and similarly descendable to heirs male only, and 
 • was not Ros or Roos solely, but Roos of Hamlake, Trusbut, and Belvoir, the estates of 
 which denomination were then in his possession ; this controversy was, however, deter- 
 mined by letters patent 22 July, the 14 James I., which declared that the said Francis, 
 earl of Rutland, and his issue male should be called lord Roos of Hamlake, and enjoy 
 the name, title, and dignity of lord Roos of Hamlake, Trusbut, and Belvoir, in all par- 
 liaments and assemblies, and that the said William Cecil should enjoy the ancient seat 
 and place of lord Roos in all parliaments and assemblies. 
 
 Cecil lord Roos, thus confirmed in the iiarony, was never summoned to parliament, 
 and dying shortly after in June 1618, s.p., the barony reverted to the said Francis, sixth 
 earl of Rutland. This 
 ^1 Francis, earl of Rutland, baron Roos, of Hamlake, and baron Ros, dying in 1632, 
 itis.p.m.s., a new separation again took place. By his first wife he had an only daughter Ca- 
 therine, and by his second wife two sons, who both died s.p., in his lifetime, so that Ca- 
 therine became his sole heiress, who married George Villiers, first duke of Buckingham. 
 
 VILLIERS BARONESS DE ROS. 
 
 ■ iilnil. iir_)b 
 
 ofifl.qu.iov » vThe Lady Catherine Manners on the death of her father Francis, earl of Rutland 
 
 being his only surviving child, was as such, legally entitled to the adjudged barony of 
 
 De Ros. The duke of Buckingham, her husband (who was assassinated by Felton) died 
 
 before her, having had issue Charles, who died an infant ; George, the next duke ; Fran- 
 
 ■ cis, who died s.p. ; and Mary, who married James Stuart, duke of Richmond, and had 
 
 3 issue Esme Stuart, duke of Richmond, who died s.p. ; and Mary, who married Richard, 
 
 earl of Arran, s.p. On the death of the baroness, dowager Duchess of Buckingham, circ. 
 
 M666, the barony of Ros descended to her only surviving son 
 
 -'-■'■ George Vilhers, second duke of Buckingham, but he nevertheless had a competitor 
 
 'for the barony in John, the then earl of Rutland, and counsel on both sides were heard at 
 
 lothe bar of the House, when after much and serious debate, it was proposed to make a repre- 
 
 fi sentation to the king for the compromising the differences between the duke and the earl ; 
 
 obut whether the recommendation agreed upon was ever presented, or if it was, what was 
 
 'the answer of his Majesty, is not traced ; the duke died in 1687, s.p., and his sister Mary, 
 
 duchess of Richmond, about two years before. Thus the barony of De Ross fell into 
 
 abeyance between the sisters and coheirs of George, seventh earl of Rutland, brother and 
 
 heir male of Francis, the sixth earl, before mentioned.
 
 BARONIA ANQLICA CONCSNTRATA. 4M 
 
 Of these coheirs, Bridget, the eldest, married Tyrwhitt, Esq., whose grandson 
 
 Francis, left issue Catherine Tyrwhitt, wife of Sir Henry Hunloke, grandfather of Sir 
 Henry Hunloke, baronet, eldest coheir in 1803; Elizabeth, countess of Sunderland, 
 died in 1653, s.p. ; Mary died an infant; and Frances married the lord Willoughby, of 
 Parham, whose son Francis lord Willoughby left three daughters his coheirs, viz. : Dia- 
 na, countess of Winchelsea, who died in 1648, s.p.s. ; Frances lady Brereton, whose 
 three sons died s. p. ; and Elizabeth lady Ranelagh, whose eldest daughter Elizabeth, 
 countess of Kildare, died in 1748, s. p.; Katherine, her third daughter, unmarried, in 
 1746; and Frances lady Coningsby, her second daughter, who had issue Margaret, who 
 died s.p., circ. 1760; and Frances, who married Sir Charles Hanbury Williams, by whom 
 she had Frances, the wife of the earl of Essex, (whose issue was George, earl of Essex, 
 and Elizabeth, lady Monson, both living in 1803 ;) and Charlotte, who married the Hon. 
 Robert Boyle Walsingham ; and had issue Charlotte, who married lord Henry Fitz 
 Gerald, fourth son of James, first duke of Leinster : which Charlotte Fitz Gerald, in 
 1803, preferred her petition to the king, to terminate the abeyance of the barony of De 
 Ross. This petition was referred to the Attorney General, and on his report to a com- 
 mittee of privileges, in the house of lords, by whom, in 1 806, it was resolved that the said 
 barony was in abej^ance between Sir Henry Hunloke, of AVingerworth, in the county of 
 Derby, baronet ; George, earl of Essex ; and her the petitioner, lady Charlotte, otherwise 
 lady Henry Fitz Gerald. Afterwards, in October 1806, His Majesty was pleased to 
 determine the abeyance in her favour, and she was accordingly declared baroness de Ros. 
 
 Sir Harris Nicolas, in his Peerage Synopsis,* has remarked, that lady Henry Fitz * Vol.ii.p.550 
 Gerald, as youngest daughter, was only coheir of a moiety of the barony, the entire rep- 
 resentation of the eldest coheir being vested in Sir Henry Hunloke ; and that he was not 
 aware of any similar instance of the grace of the crown having been exercised in favour 
 of a coheir, who did not wholly possess one moiety of the dignity. But the influence of 
 the Fitz Gerald family, in parliamentary power, and family connection, was far Ab.oye 
 that of Sir Henry Hunloke. 'A V N5? 
 
 It may deserve observation, that when the barony was assigned to Cecil, against 
 Francis, earl of Rutland, it was because Robert de Ros had been summoned to parlia- 
 ment the 49 Hen. HI., nominatim, without any distinction of barony. Yet that sum- 
 mons can scarcely be deemed the creation of a peerage dignity, when the writ admits of 
 a doubt whether it was a call to a legal parliament, the persons summoned being only a 
 small portion of the peerage, and that portion composed of the rebellious barons, and 
 not of the king's friends. At the same time it has been here shown, that he had been 
 four years before, viz., the 45 Hen. IH., summoned by the king's writ, while a free man, 
 (not in the custody as a prisoner to Simon de Montfort,) to a parliament at London, by 
 the description of " Robert de Ros de Belvoir." A\&i\ iw ?jli.. ■
 
 382 BARONIA AN6LICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 WILLIAM DE ROS DE IGMANTHORPE.— (22 Edw. I.) 
 
 Of this William de Ros, Sir WiUiam Dugdale has not in his Baronage made any men- 
 tion ; but from his Lists of Summons it appears that he was called by writ in the 22 
 
 * Dugd. Lists Edw. I.* to a parhament, for the time and place for the meeting whereof not any mention 
 was made therein, though a parliament was holden at Westminster in that year. He was 
 also summoned in the 24 Edw. I., along with Robert de Ros, of Werke, (who, by Dug- 
 
 t Baron., v. i. dale, under the article of Ros, of Werke, is called his brother,)! to attend equis et armis 
 
 ^' at Newcastle-upon-Tyne, and to a great council to be holden there ; but his name does 
 
 not appear in any subsequent writs of summons, nor any of his posterity, which long con- 
 tinued in the male Hne, and of whom some account may be found in Thoroton's History 
 of Nottinghamshire ; as however they were not considered within the rank of barons, the 
 further mention of them is here unnecessary. Sir Harris Nicolas, in his Peerage Sy- 
 
 t Vol.ii.p.547 nopsisjj attributes the summons of the 22 Edw. I., by the description of " William de 
 (note) j^^g ^g Igmantho}-pe," to apply to William de Ros, of Helmesleij ; yet, on reference to the 
 writ, it wiU seem that the two Williams are therein distinctly named, and therefore could 
 not be one and the same person. 
 
 ROBERT DE ROS DE WERKE.— (22 Edw. I.) 
 
 Robert De Ros, of Werke, was the younger son of Robert de Ros, of Helmesley, by 
 Isabel, his wife, daughter of William, the lion king of Scotland, and by gift of his father 
 obtained the castle and barony of Werke. This Robert is, by. Dugdale and Sir Harris 
 Nicolas, made to be the same person as had the summons to parliament the 22 Edw. I.; 
 but on the comparison of dates, it will rather seem that it was Robert, his son, who was so 
 summoned ; the interval between the writ of the 22 Edw. I., and the death of Robert, his 
 father, the 11 Henry III., who gave him the castle of Werke, being nearly sixty-seven 
 years, and supposing him at that time under twenty years old, his elder brother WiUiam, 
 of Helmesley, being then of full age, he must have been nearly if not upwards of eighty 
 years old ; be it as it may 
 
 Robert de Ros, along with William de Ros, of Helmesley, and WiUiam de Ros, of 
 Igmanthorpe, had summons to parliament the 22 Edw. I. as "Robertus Ros de Werke," 
 § Dugd. Lists, and again§ to two parliaments by the same description the 23 Edw. I.; also the 24 Edw. 
 I. equis et armis to Newcastle-upon-Tyne, and a great council to be there holden ; after 
 which he was never again summoned, nor any of his posterity, and being accused of trea- 
 son, his lands and honours became forfeited.
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 383 
 
 He married Margaret, one of the sisters and coheirs to Peter, the last Brus, baron 
 of Skelton, son of Peter de Brus, by Helewisia his wife, sister and coheir to AVilliam de 
 Lancaster, baron of Kendal in the county of Lancaster, whereby the castle of Kendal 
 was acquired, which the said Margaret gave to William her son, who died the .3 Edw. IL, 
 leaving Thomas his son and heir, who had issue John, who dying the 32 Edw. IIL s.p.m., 
 left Elizabeth his daughter and heir, then an infant, who afterwards became the wife of 
 Sir William Parr, knight, from whom descended the Parrs of Kendal. 
 
 But it is to be obsers^ed that records diifer, for by one inquisition,* it was found * Esch. 35 
 that he had issue the son William, before mentioned; and by another,t that he had f Esch.' 2 
 two daughters, heirs to their mother, viz., Margaret the wife of John Salvain ; and Isabel w- • "■ • 
 the wife of John de Knock; which Isabel lived not long, as it seems that the 6 Edw. II., 
 Margaret called herself daughter and heir of Robert de Ros of Werke, and petitioning 
 the king for pardon of her father's forfeiture, had letters patent granted to her in terms 
 of her request. 
 
 Robert de Ros, ob. 11 Hen. III. 
 
 r -^ 1 
 
 1 . William of Helmesley, ob. 42 Hen. III. 2. Robert de Ros had Werke by gift of his father. 
 
 r ^ r -H 
 
 Robt., ob. 13 Edw. I. Robt., ofWerke,sum.toparl. 22 Edw. I. Wm.,of Igmanthorpe, sum. to pari. 22 Edw. I. 
 
 1 
 
 William de Ros, of Helmesley, sum. to pari. 22 Edw. I. 
 
 RYTHRE.— (28 Edw. I.) 
 
 William de Rythre, lord of Rythre, in the county of York, in the 26 Edw. I. had 
 summons to Carlisle equis et armis, but though not a summons to parliament, yet in the 
 writ he is designated a baron, the earls and barons then summoned being respectively 
 distinguished by their rank.t t Dugd. Lists 
 
 After this he had summons to parliament from the 28 Edw. I. to the 1 Edw. II. writ in vol. ii. 
 inclusive. Though summoned to the parliament at Lincoln the 29 Edw. I., he is men- 
 tioned§ as one who did not subscribe the letter then written to the pope, but in the 35 
 Edw. I. his name appears in the writ, as then present in parliament, those who were ex- 
 cused attendance having the same specially noted. 1| To him succeeded II Ibid. 
 
 John de Rythre,^ governor of Skipton Castle the 1 1 Edw. II., with whom Dugdale 
 concludes his account of this family, observing that neither the said John nor any of his 
 descendants ever after bad summons to parliament. His representatives however appear 
 
 a Of this name was a William Rider, an apprentice on London Bridge, who was the first to knit worsted stock- 
 ings in England ; a pair of which he presented to William, Earl of Pembroke, anno 1364.
 
 384 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 * Dugd. Lists to have obtained by marriage a coheirship in the barony of Aldeburgh,* and if a succession 
 of writs of summons can be considered to have created a personal barony descendable un- 
 connected with the tenure in capite of land, these representatives may be deemed to 
 have as good pretension to a seat in the house of lords, as some others to whom such a 
 right has been allowed. 
 
 Although Dugdale has stated that William de Rythre was succeeded by John, he 
 has not stated whether as son and heir. lie might be so, and if not, a misnoma for 
 Robert, might die s.p. This inference is drawn from Nalson's MS. pedigrees in the Min- 
 ster Library at York, which appear to be a transcript from an Harleian MS. in the British 
 Museum, No. '4630, and recite that William Rythre (or Ryther) of Ryther, married 
 EUinor, daughter of John Fitz William, of Sprotborough, and hr.d issue Robert, father 
 of Robert, father of a third Robert, who married Anne, daughter and heir of Sir William 
 Tunstall, and had issue William, who married Isabel, (rather Sibilla), daughter of Sir 
 
 t Vide vol. ii. WiUiam Aldeburgh, as mentioned in the second volume of this work.t It is to be regretted 
 that in these pedigrees, dates are not given, which is a defect too frequent in most MSS. 
 of ancient families, thereby occasioning many anomalies and great confusion. The chief 
 excuse to be offered for the multifarious contradictions of heralds, as leaving the door 
 open for ghess and construction. 
 
 SANDYS OF THE VINE.— (21 Hen. VIII.) 
 
 The first of this family raised to the rank of a baron of the realm, (though it long before 
 was of considerable note in Hampshire), was 
 
 Sir William Sandys, who, for his eminent services temp. Hen. VII. and Hen. VIII., 
 was made a Knight of the Garter, and according to Dugdale, was advanced to the peer- 
 age by the title of "Lord Sandys" 27 x\pril, 1523; but there is not upon record any 
 patent showing this creation, which as the date implies, was six years before he had 
 summons to parliament, his first writ being November 3, the 21 Hen. VIII., anno 1529, 
 directed " Willielmo Sandys (de Vine) Chivalier;" after when, in the 28, 31, and 33, he 
 was again summoned, and died the year following, 1542, leaving by Margery his wife, 
 only daughter of John Bray, (brother and heir to Reginald Bray), Thomas his son and 
 heir, and four daughters whose names are not mentioned by Dugdale,* which 
 
 » Of these daughters Mary married, first, Sir William Pelham, and secondly, John Palmer, of Angmering ; 
 Anne, or Alice, married Walter lord HungeJford, of Haytesbury (his second wiffe) ; Elizabeth, Sir Humphrey 
 Forster ; and Margaret, or Margery, Sir Thomas Essex. He is also said to have had two sons, Ti2: Reginald and 
 John, both priests, who died s.p. — (Harl. MS., No. 1160, (39J.
 
 BABONIA ANGLIOA CONCENTRATA. 385 ' 
 
 Thomas, second lord Sandys,* had summons to parliament from the 35 Hen. VIII. * Vide Banks's 
 
 •' '^ Dorm. & Eit. 
 
 to the 6 Philip and Mary ; to whom succeeded' Bar. vol. U. 
 
 William, third lord Sandys, his grandson, (being son and heir of Henry his eldest 
 son, who died in his lifetime) ; which William had summons to parliament from the 14 
 queen Elizabeth to the 19 James I., and died shortly after. He was twice married, first 
 to Christian, daughter of Bryan Annesley, esq.,t by whom he had one son William, his + 2nd. wife, 
 heir; secondly to Catherine, daughter of Edmund Bridges lord Chandos,| by which iigo. "° 
 lady he had an only daughter Elizabeth, who married Edwin, son of Sir Miles Sandys, + '^'''^^ ^Um. 
 
 ' . . ^ . 'of Peers.temp. 
 
 of Latimers, in the county of Buckingham. James I., per 
 
 William, son and heir, fourth lord, was never summoned, and dying s.p.,§ was sue- ge^^Esq. 
 ceeded by his half nephew, Henry, son and heir of Edwin Sandys, by Elizabeth his half f.^"°° i"^'' 
 
 , • •' Had. MS. no. 
 
 sister, before mentioned, which 1160, (39) 
 
 Henry, fifth lord Sandys, though heir to the barony, was never summoned, by rea-s 
 son of the interruption of the civil war, during which he was mortally wounded in the 
 battle of Bramdene, near Alresford, and died the 6 April, 1644, leaving 
 
 William his son and heir, who after the restoration was summoned to parliament 
 the 13 Charles II., and died in 1668, s.p.; whereby his next brother 
 
 Henry succeeded to the barony, and had summons the 31 and 32 Charles II., but 
 died in 1680, s.p.; when 
 
 Edwin his brother became the next heir. He however does not appear to have 
 been ever summoned, and is said to have also died issueless, circ. anno 1700, leaving his 
 six sisters, or their representatives, his coheirs, in whom the barony now remains in 
 abeyance ; of these 
 
 Hesther married Humphrey, son of Sir William Noy, attorney-general to king 
 Charles I., represented now (as said) by Davies Giddy, esq., M.A., F.R.S.; Alathea mar- 
 ried Francis Goston, esq. ; Mary, Dr. Henry Savage, principal of Baliol College, Oxford; 
 Jane married John Harris, esq., of Woodstock ; Margaret married Sir John Mill, repre- 
 sented by Madam Sophia Delia Cainea, sole surviving daughter and heir of Sir Richard 
 Mill, bart., great-grandson of Sir John Mill by Margaret Sandys his wife ; and Margery 
 the sixth daughter married Sir Edmund Fortescue, of the county of Devon, bart. 
 
 SAY.— (45 Hen. III. and 22 Edw. I.) 
 
 William de Say, (whose ancestor Picot de Say, lived in the time of the conqueror) 
 was one of the barons summoned to the parliament called to meet in London the 45 
 
 * Leland, (vol. W. p. 10,) says this Lord Sandys had four sons and six daughters yet living by her. But Dag- 
 dale does not notice the same. In Thynne's Chronicle, it is mentioned that a younger son of the Lord Sandys was 
 executed at St. Thomas Waterings, for a robbery committed by him and others to the value of jf 3000, June 18, 1556. 
 VOL. I Z Z
 
 386 
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 * ciaus. m. 3, Hen. III.* He was on the king's part at the battle of Lewes, and died the 56 Hen. III., 
 
 dorso. — Vide 
 
 Writ in toI. ii. leaving a son 
 
 William, who, the 22 Edw. I., had summons to parliament, but died in the follow- 
 ing year, and was succeeded by 
 
 Geffery de Say his son and heir, then aged fourteen, who, the 34 Edw. I., attaining 
 his majority, had livery of his lands on doing his homage. Afterwards he had summons 
 to parliament from the 7 to the 14 Edw. II., the year ensuing of which he died, leaving 
 
 Gefiery de Say his son and heir, aged seventeen, who, the 19 Edw. II., performing 
 his homage had livery of his lands. The 10 Edw. III. he was constituted admiral of the 
 king's Fleet from the Thames westward, and was employed in the wars .of France and 
 Scotland, but died the 33 Edw. III., having been summoned to parliament in the years 
 16, 22, 23, 26, and 27 of that reign. By Maud his wife, daughter of Guy de Beauchamp, 
 earl of Warwick, he had issue three daughters, viz : Idonea, who married John de Clin- 
 ton, of Maxtock, in the county of Warwick, knight ; Elizabeth, who married John de 
 Aldone; and Joane, who married, first, William Fienes, and secondly, Stephen de Va- 
 loines ; and a son WiUiam who was his successor,^ which 
 
 William de Say does not appear to have been a person who made any great figure 
 
 in his time, but had summons to parliament from the 36 to the 47 Edw. III. He mar- 
 
 , g ried Beatrice, daughter of Thomas de Braose,t and had issue a daughter Elizabeth, and 
 
 con,vol.i.app. a SOn 
 
 John de Say, who never had summons to parliament, and died under age, s.p., 
 leaving his sister Elizabeth his heir, who married, first, Sir John de Fallesle, knight, and 
 secondly. Sir William Heron, knight, both which husbands were successively summoned 
 to parliament, and most probably in her right ; but their writs being personal, without 
 any reference to the title of Say, they cannot be here recited as barons de Say : they 
 however both died s.p., so that there not being any issue from the said Elizabeth, her 
 three aunts, or their representatives, became coheirs, and the barony fell into abeyance. 
 Of these ladies, Elizabeth, the wife of John de Aldone, had two daughters, whereof Mary 
 married Otho de Worthington, s.p., and Maud her sister also married but died s.p., the 
 abeyance therefore became between the issue of Idonea de Clinton and Joane de Fienes. 
 
 CLINTON BARON SAY.— (1 James I.) 
 
 Edward de Clinton, sixth in descent from the said Idonea de Say, was created earl 
 of Lincoln the 4th of May, 1571, and died in 1584, leaving 
 
 » There is said to have been two other sons, viz., Thomas, and John, who probably died young, or vita patris, 
 ».p. ; for had they lived to have had issue, sucli issue would have had precedence of right to the said three daughters.
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 38^ 
 
 Henry his son and heir, second earl of Lincoln, whose eldest son and heir apparent, 
 
 Thomas de Clinton, was called to parliament vita patris, by writ* the 1 James I., * Dugd- Luu 
 directed "Thomce Clynton (de Say) prbnogenito comitis Lincoln. Teste, ^c, 18 February, 
 anno 1 James I." He is thus described in the Journals of the House of Lords, viz : 
 "Thomas lord Clinton introduced, being summoned by writ, the manner whereof is particu- 
 larly expressed 2 June, 1610." 
 
 The heir general of this Thomas lord Say is the present lord Clinton,t who with ^ VideCUuton. 
 that title also combines that of the barony of Say. 
 
 Sir Harris Nicolas in his Peerage Synopsis,^ has observed that on the creation of + Vol.u.p.575 
 Sir James Fienes to be lord Say and Sele, in 1447, John, then lord Clinton, relinquished 
 all claim to the barony and arms of Say ; but according to the decisions relative to the 
 surrender of dignities, it seems that the act of the said lord Clinton could not affect the 
 interests of his representatives to that dignity, which in fact appears to be shown by the 
 beforesaid writ of summons of lord Thomas Clinton. 
 
 SAY AND SELE.— (27 Hen. YL) 
 
 Sir William Fienes, by Joane his wife, sister and coheir to William baron Say, and 
 aunt and coheir of Elizabeth baroness de Say, had issue WiUiam Fienes, who had two 
 sons, whereof Sir Roger, the eldest, was father of Sir Richard Fienes, who was sum- 
 moned to parliament, jure uxoris, as baron Dacre,§ and § Vide Dacr«. 
 
 Sir James Fienes, the j'oungest, was summoned to parliament the 27 Hen. VL, by 
 writ directed "Jacobo de Fynes niiliti. Domino Say, and de Sele Chiv'," the same summons 
 he also had in the following year; but Dugdale|| says he was created baron Say and Sele u Baron., T.ii. 
 5 March, 1447, with r-emainder to the heirs male of his body, yet nothing of this creation ^' 
 is to be found either in the Clause or Patent RoUs, which leaves it to be considered that 
 his elevation to the peerage was by personal writ of summons. He however became 
 very unpopular, and in the insurrection of the Kentish men under Jack Cade was seized 
 by them, and had his head chopped off at the Standard in Cornhill,^ in 1451. His son H Vide Banks' 
 
 William Fienes, second baron Say and Sele, was summoned to parliament from the Baron, vol^ii, 
 29 Hen. VL to the 9 of Edw. IV., sometimes as Willielmo Fenys militi Domino Say, or 
 as Willielmo Fenys de Say. He was slain at the battle of Barnet, in 1471, on the part 
 of king Edward ; he married Margaret, daughter and heir of William Wickham, son and 
 heir of Sir Thomas Wickham, son of WiUiam Perot by Alice his wife, daughter of Wil- 
 liam Champnies by Agnes his wife, sister to William of Wickham, the famous bishop of 
 Winchester, founder of Winchester College and of New College, Oxford, by which mar- 
 riage he acquired the castle of Broughton, in the county of Oxford, and his descendants 
 a right of founder's kin to those celebrated colleges.
 
 388 BABONIA ANQIilCA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 Henry, his son died in 1476, but was never summoned to parliament, nor was 
 Richard his son, who died under age, though they were called lord Say. 
 
 Edward, his son and heir, never used the title, and died in 1529, nor was Richard, 
 his son, ever summoned to parliament ; but his son, another 
 
 Richard, is said to have obtained a confirmation of the title of baron Say and Sale 
 
 to him and the heirs of his body, by patent the 9th of August, 1603, and had sum- 
 
 * Dagd.Liats. mons to parliament the 1 of James I.* as "Richardo Fynes de Say and Sele Ckiv.," after 
 
 of Summ. ^, . 
 
 this 
 
 Sir William Fienes, his son and heir, was by other letters patent 22 James T. advanced 
 
 to the title of viscount Say and Sele, and by that title introduced into the House of 
 t- Joam Dom. Lords 22 June, 1625 ;t he was, according to lord Clarendon, of a close and reserved 
 ^'^- nature, of a mean and narrow fortune, but of great parts and of the highest ambition, — 
 
 he was poor, proud, and discontented. He was made by Oliver Cromwell, one of his 
 t Vide Banks' lords,J and lived to see the restoration, and rather strange to say, to be made lord Privy 
 
 B«™' ^ '^'' ^^^^5 ^® ^^^^ ^^ ^'^P''^^' ^^^"' ^"'^ ^'^^ succeeded by 
 
 James, his son and heir, second viscount Say and Sele, who married Frances, one 
 of the daughters and coheirs of Edward Cecil viscount Wimbledon, and had issue John 
 and William, who died in their infancy ; also another William, who died in France, s.p. ; 
 and two daughters hereafter mentioned. Dying thus, in 1673, without issue male surviv- 
 ing, the viscounty of Say and Sele devolved upon his nephew William Fienes, only 
 surviving son of his brother Nathaniel Fienes, and the barony of Say and Sele fell into 
 abeyance between his two daughters, whereof Frances, the youngest, married Andrew 
 EUis, of the county of Flint, esq., and died leaving an only daughter, Cecil, who married 
 5 Mod. Inscr. first. Sir Richard Langley, and secondly, William Fienes, but died s.p., in 1715,§ where- 
 ton, upon the abeyance of the barony of Say and Sele was determined. 
 
 Elizabeth Fienes, eldest daughter and coheir, and thus eventually sole heiress of 
 
 James viscount Say and Sele, married John Twisleton, of Horseman's Place, in the parish 
 
 of Dartford, in the county of Kent, esq., by whom she had issue two sons and a daugh- 
 
 a Ibid. ter, who died in their infancy, || and one daughter Cecil, who survived her; she died the 
 
 t'lbid^Bun ^^^ °^ March, 1673, and was interred in Bunhill Fields burying ground, London.^ 
 
 hill Fields. Cecil Twisleton, only surviving issue and heir of the said Elizabeth, married, first, 
 
 George Twisleton, of Woodhall, in the parish of Wormersley, in the county of York, 
 
 esq., and secondly, Robert Mignon, esq. By her first husband she had issue a son 
 
 Fienes Twisleton, who was a colonel in the army, and died 4 September, 1730, 
 leaving 
 
 John Twisleton, his son and heir, who, in 1733 presented a petition to his majesty 
 George H. claiming the barony of Say and Sele as heir general of the body of Sir Rich- 
 ard Fienes (or Fenys) ; which petition, on the attorney-general's report, was referred to
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 389 
 
 the house of lords, who sat in committee thereon several times, but the further hearing 
 being on the 1st of April, 1734, adjourned for a fortnight, the parliament was prorogued 
 on the 16th, and was immediately dissolved. x\fter which it does not appear that Mr. 
 Twisleton ever took any further proceedings, though he lived long after, and did not die 
 till the year 1763. 
 
 He married, as it is said on the faith of a Fleet Register, 30 Bee, 1733, a female 
 named Anne Gardner, (of humble rank,) by whom, with other issue, he had 
 
 Thomas Twistleton his eldest surviving son, who renewed the claim of his father, 
 and after having gone through the Lords' Committees of Privileges, had the barony re- 
 ported in his favour, and he was accordingly summoned to parliament as baron Say and 
 Sele, 29 June, 1781. 
 
 In this case a great deal of evidence was given that Mr. Twisleton and Anne Gard- 
 ner had the reputation of being married, and as such were visited by the earl of Guilford, 
 and others of the first families in Oxfordshire, which seemed necessary to be brought 
 forward to controvert a belief entertained by many to the contrarj'. That such a marriage 
 might take place, may be admitted ; but this gives not any proof that the children were 
 not born before the marriage. 
 
 The printed case rather singularly states, that " Parol evidence will be given of the 
 birth of Colonel Thomas Twisleton in 1735." This date is subsequent to the marriage 
 undoubtedly; yet if he had not been born prior, it seems not a little extraordinary that 
 a parochial register of baptism could not be produced instead of parol testimony. If 
 Mr. Twisleton was so careful and anxious about the copy of his Fleet marriage, as to 
 preserve it, and desire it to be taken care of, as appears among his papers, it might be 
 well imagined he would have been equally careful to have had the birth of his sons pro- 
 perly entered in the register of baptisms of the parish wherein they were born, to cor- 
 roborate the proof of his actual and antecedent marriage. A Fleet certificate antedated was 
 of easy acquirement. This case may form an analogy to that of Berkeley, the difference 
 only, that it was successful, which result seems to meet the remark contained in one of 
 the reports of the Lords' Committees for Inquiry, touching the dignity of the peerage, 
 viz. : " That it may be doubted whether the House has not in some cases been induced to 
 their decision by iiifluence, or by party motives." Upon the whole it would seem that a 
 more rotten case, seldom, if ever before, came under their consideration. 
 
 SCALES.— (27 Edw. I.) 
 
 * Parkins's 
 Topog. of 
 Robert de Scales, (said* to be descended from Harlewin de Scalariis, lord of Waddon Freebr. Hand. 
 
 ,. ri nn and Half CO. 
 
 m the county of Cambridge, at the conquest), had summons to parliament Irom the 27 Nojf.
 
 390 BAHONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 to the 33 Edw. I., inclusive, and died the same year. In the 29 Edw. I. he was one of 
 the barons who in the parliament at Lincoln subscribed the letter to the pope, being 
 then written "Robertm de Scales Domimts de Neitseles."^ 
 
 Robert de Scales, his son and heir, had summons to attend the coronation of Edw. 
 
 * Copy of II.,* and was called to parliament from the 34 Edw. I. to the 15 Edw. II., and died circ. 
 
 the 18th of the same reign, leaving his son and heir Robert in minority; for whose 
 
 wardship Egelina his mother, daughter of Hugh, and sister to Hugh de Courtenay, earl 
 
 of Devon, paid two hundred marks iine to the king. This 
 
 Robert, third lord Scales, after having attained his majority, and had livery of his 
 lands, distinguished himself in the wars of France and Scotland, and had summons to parlia- 
 ment from the 16 to the 43 Edw. III., inclusive, in which year he died, leaving by Ca- 
 therine his wife, daughter of Robert, and sister and coheir to William de UfFord, earl of 
 t Vide Ufford. Suffolk,t Roger his son and heir, fourth lord Scales, aged twenty-two, and two daughters, 
 viz : Margaret, who married Sir Robert Howard ; and Elizabeth, who wedded Sir Roger 
 de Felbrigg, which 
 
 Roger, fourth lord Scales, the 5 Richard II., was found by inquisition to be one of 
 the coheirs to William, earl of Suffolk ; and having had summons to parliament from the 
 49 Edw. III. to the 9 Richard II., inclusive, died the next year, leaving Joane his wife, 
 daughter and heir of Sir John de Northwode, surviving, and 
 
 Robert de Scales his son and heir, fifth baron, who the 1 Hen. IV., was one of the 
 lords in parliament who voted for the safe custody of the deposed king Richard II. He 
 had summons from the 20 Richard II. to the 3 Hen. IV., and died soon after, viz : 
 the 4 Hen. IV., leaving two sons, Robert and Thomas, whereof the eldest, 
 
 Robert de Scales, the sixth lord, was never summoned, but died unmarried the 7 
 Hen. v., whereby his brother Thomas became his successor, which 
 
 Thomas, seventh lord Scales, had summons from the 23 to the 38 Hen. VI., but 
 X Stow's An- lost his life in support of the Lancastrian cause, 25 July, 1460. J By Emma his wife, 
 Chron ^ daughter of Sir Simon Walesburgh,§ he had a son Thomas who died before him, and an 
 
 § Morant and only daughter and heiress Elizabeth, who married, first, Henry Bourchier, second son of 
 
 Parkins. ■/ a 
 
 Henry, earl of Essex, s.p., and secondly, Anthony Widville, son and heir apparent of 
 Richard Widville earl Rivers.*" 
 
 > This manor was acquired by the marriage of his grandfather Robert de Scales with Alice, daughter of Sir 
 Ralph de Rossa, sister and heir to her brothers WilUam and Peter de Rossa, or Roucester. Dugdale only mentions her 
 christian name. 
 
 b Thus terminated the male line of the ancient and noble family of Scales. Their castle at Middleton, near 
 Lynn, in Norfolk, was a magnificent building ; and though now in ruins, yet they bespeak the dignity and power of 
 the founder, and the difference between ancient and modern nobility. — fVide Bankt'i Dorm, and Bt. Baronage< 
 vol. ii., Scales.)
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 39H 
 
 WIDVILLE LORD SCALES.— (2 Edw. IV.) 
 
 Anthony Widville, son and heir apparent of Richard earl Rivers, had summons to 
 
 parhament the 2 and 6 Edw. IV., vita patris, as •' Antonio Wydevile Domino Scales." 
 
 He succeeded his father as second earl Rivers, but was beheaded in 1483, being one of 
 
 the most accomplished noblemen of his day.* His sister Elizabeth was the wife of king * Vide Wal- 
 
 Edw. IV. Dying s.p.l.,^ the barony of Scales devolved in abeyance between the issue J^*J,[|, ^°^ ' 
 
 before mentioned of Margaret and Elizabeth, the two sisters, and eventually coheirs, of Banks's Dorm. 
 
 » ' ' -^ ' and Ext. Bar. 
 
 Roger, fourth lord Scales. voi.iii. Rivers. 
 
 Robert, third Lord Scales.^Catherine, dau. of Robert, and sister of William de UfTord, Earl of Suffolk. 
 
 r -■ n 
 
 Margaret, sister and coheir. -pSir Robert Howard. Elizabeth, sister and coheir. -pSir Roger de Felbrigge. 
 
 r ^ r ^ 
 
 Sir John^Margaret Sir Simon de-j-Margaret, said to be a daughter 
 
 Howard. | de Plaiz. Felbrigge. I of the Duke of Silesia. 
 
 John Howard, -pJoane, sister and heir Alaua de Felbrigge, *-pSir William Tyndal, of Dean, 
 
 ob. vi. pat. I of John Walton. dau. and heir. [ county of Northampton. 
 
 I 1 
 
 Elizabeth, sole daughter and heir, married John de Vere, Earl of Oxford, Thomas -j- 
 
 for whose coheirs vide title Latimer. Tyndal. | 
 
 i ' 
 
 .Sir William Tyndal, K.B., temp. Hen. VII. 
 
 • In 1431 ihe was wife of Sir Thomas Wanton, and is so named in her father's Avill, dated September, 1433. 
 
 SCROPE OF BOLTON.— (8 Edw. II.) 
 
 Henry le Scrope,'' or Scroope, was appointed a justice of the common pleas, in the 
 3 Edw. II., and in the 10 was made chief-justice of the king^s bench, in the room of Wil- 
 liam Inge.t In the 8 Edw. IL he had summons to parliament among the earls and barons ; t Chron. 
 but in that writ the king's justices, and others of the king's council were intermixed with 
 the barons ;J after when, to the 19 Edw. II., he was only summoned along with others J Dugd. Lists 
 the king's justices. He died circ. 10 Edw. III., and was buried at St. Agatha's, near 
 Richmond, in the county of York, where divers of the family were interred. § He was § Leiand vol. 
 seised of East Boulton, Little Boulton, and other Lands in the county of York. ""' ^' 
 
 William le Scrope, his son and heir, was never summoned, and died s.p., leaving 
 Richard le Scrope, his brother and heir, who was summoned to parliament from the 
 44 Edw. III. to the 3 Hen. IV., and died the year after, leaving 
 
 Roger le Scrope, his son and heir, who had summons only in the 5 of Hen. IV., 
 
 ^ By a beloved mistress named Gwentlian, daughter of Sir WiUiam .Stradling, he had a daughter Margaret who 
 married Sir Robert Poyntz of .^cton Iron, county of Gloucester.— Blomfield's Norfolk, vol. ;>., p. 26, 8vo. edition. 
 
 b Dugdale's account of the early part of this family is very unconnected; but in Leiand (vol. viii., p. 13), there 
 appears more consistency of information. — (Vide Banks's Dorm, and Ex. Baron., vol. ii.)
 
 392 
 
 BARONIA. ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 * Vide Tibe- 
 tot. 
 
 t Esch. 9 Hen. 
 v., m. 27. 
 
 J Dug. Lists 
 of Sum. 
 
 § Baron. , vol. 
 ., p. 657. 
 
 II Dug. Lists 
 of Sum. 
 
 H Dug. Bar., 
 vol. i., p. 657. 
 
 ** synopsis 
 vol. i. p. 22, 
 Addend, 
 tt No. 1160. 
 
 and died the next year, leaving by Margaret, his wife, one of the daughters and coheirs 
 of Robert de Tibetot,* 
 
 Richard le Scrope, his son and heir, who never was summoned, and died at an early 
 age, circ. 8 Hen. V.,t leaving 
 
 Henry le Scrope, his son and heir aged three years, who after attaining his majority 
 had summons to parliament from the 20 to the 33 Hen. VI. as "Henrico le Scrope (de 
 Bolton), ChTr." being the first time of being so distinguished. He died the 37 Hen. 
 VI., leaving by Elizabeth, his wife, daughter of John lord Scrope, of Masham, 
 
 John le Scrope, his son and heir, whose name is contained in the writs of summons 
 from the 38 of Hen. VI. to the 12 Hen. VII., 1497,J though Dugdale asserts he died the 
 1 2 July, 1494." By Joane, his first wife, daughter of William lord Fitz Hugh, he had issue 
 
 Henry le Scrope, his son and heir, who was never summoned to parliament. Ac- 
 cording to Dugdale,§ he is said to have been twice married, first, to Elizabeth, daughter 
 of Henry Percy, earl of Northumberland, by whom he had Henry, his son and heir; and 
 secondly, Alice sole daughter and heir of Thomas lord Scrope, of Upsal,'' by whom he 
 had a daughter Elizabeth, married to Sir Gilbert Talbot. He died circ. 22 Hen. VII., 
 and was succeeded by 
 
 Henry le Scrope, his son and heir, who had summons from the 6 to the 21 Hen. 
 VIII., but it is to be observed, that in the writs of the 6 and 7 Hen. VIII. || he is erro- 
 neously named Richard, an error probably in transcribing the list from the rolls of those 
 years, which in the subsequent writs was corrected. By Mabel, daughter of Thomas lord 
 Dacres, he had issue 
 
 John le Scrope, his son and heir, who had summons from the 25 Hen. VTII. to the 
 6 Edw. VI., and died circ. the following year, 1554, leaving by Catherine, daughter of 
 Henry, earl of Cumberland, 
 
 Henry le Scrope his son and heir, who had summons from the 2 Philip and Mary to 
 the 31 queen Elizabeth, and died circ. the 34 of the same reign. He was twice married, 
 first to Margaret, daughter of Henry Howard, earl of Surrey,^ by whom he had Thomas 
 and Henry, s.p. ; and seeondly, to Alianor, daughter of Edward lord North, and by her 
 had a daughter Mary, who wedded William Bowes of Stretham, in the county of Dur- 
 ham ; but Sir Harris Nicolas calls her the first wife,** as does an Harleian MS. ft 
 
 » Dugdale only notices this Joane, and Anne as a second wife, but she was his third wife, and his widow, s.p. 
 His second was, as stated by Hunter in his Deanery of Doncaster (vol. i., p. 92), Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Oliver 
 St. John, relict of John lord Zouche. He died 12 July, 1494, and as desired by his will, dated in that year, was 
 buried in the Black Frieis church at Thetford. 
 
 b Leland (vol. viii., p. 65), mentions Henry Scrope, the fourth, and his wife, daughter to the lord Scrope of 
 XJpsal, and his second wife, daughter to the lord Dacre and Greystoke. This Henry had no issue by his first wife, 
 but he had the lord Scrope, that is now, by his second wife. This statement makes her the wife of his son, and not 
 of him.
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 393 
 
 Thomas, his eldest son, the next baron, had summons to parliament from the 35 
 Elizabeth to the 8 James I., inclusive, and died about two years after, 1612, leaving issue 
 
 Emanuel Scrope his son and heir, who having had sunmions from the 12 James I. 
 to the 1 Charles I., (1625) was in 1627 created earl of Sunderland. He married Elizabeth, 
 daughter of John Manners, earl of Rutland, but had no issue by her, and dying circ. 
 16.31, s.p.L, the earldom became extinct; but the barony of Scrope of Bolton devolved, 
 as it is considered, upon the heir representative of Mary the wife of William Bowes, be- 
 fore mentioned. 
 
 The earl had three natural daughters, of which, Mary married, first, Henry, second 
 son of Henry Carey, earl of Monmouth ; and secondly, Charles, marquess of Winches- 
 ter, who thereby acquired the estate of Bolton, and was afterwards created duke of Bol- 
 ton,^ Annabella married John Grubbam Howe, esq., ancestor of the late earl Howe ; 
 and Elizabeth married Thomas Savage, earl Rivers. These ladies were afterwards legi- 
 timated, and had the rank of earl's daughters given to them : the power of prerogative 
 superseding the law of the church, and rendering bastardy more an honour than a disgrace. 
 
 Henry Lord Scrope, of Bolton,=pMary, dau. of Edward Lord North, called by Sir Harris Nicolas, 
 ob. 1592. I first wife, ob. IbbS.— (Vide Harl. MS., no. UGO.) 
 
 , -I 
 
 Mary Scrope, only daughter.^pSir William Bowes, of Stretham, county of Durham. 
 
 , I 
 
 Mary Bowes, only daughter, by Mary Scrope. -pSir William Eure, second son of William Lord Eure. 
 
 Thomas, slain at New- 
 bury, 1643, unmarried. 
 
 Henry, William Eure, of Elvet,=pMary, dau, of Peter Forcer, of Harbour House, 
 
 ob. inf. set. 58. (Visit. 1666.) I co. Diurham, ob. 1669, bur. at St. Oswald's. 
 
 Peter Eure, only son, ob. unmar. 18 Dec, 
 1669 ; bur. at St. Oswald's, Durham. 
 
 Mary Eure,=^Michael Johnson, of TwyreU Hall, county Durham, 
 sister & heir. | ob. 12 April, 1714; buried at St. Oswald's. 
 
 JolmBrock-=pMary, eldest^^Richard Jones, Elizabeth,=^Willm. 
 
 holes, of 
 Claughton, 
 county of 
 Lancaster, 
 ob. 1719. 
 
 I 
 
 Catherine- 
 
 Brock- 
 holes, ob. 
 
 Novem. 
 
 1784. 
 
 I 
 
 Charles, 
 
 13th 
 
 Duke 
 
 of 
 
 Norfolk, 
 
 died in 
 
 1815, 
 
 s.p. 
 
 d.bornl689 
 ob.Junel730 
 buried at St. 
 Mary's Lan- 
 caster. 
 
 of Caton, 
 
 of Lancaster, 
 
 ob. 1732, bur. 
 
 at St. Mary's 
 
 Lancaster. 
 
 ^Charles 
 Howard, 
 12th Duke 
 of Norfolk, 
 ob. 1786. 
 
 I 
 
 1. Charles 
 
 Jones, Capt, 
 
 in the 1st 
 
 Dragoon 
 
 Guards, 
 
 died at 
 
 Lancaster, 
 
 Feb. 1840. 
 
 Michael Jones,- 
 ofCaton,ob.24 
 July,l801,bur. 
 at St. Mary's, 
 Lancaster. 
 
 2nd. dau. 
 bom 1691 
 ob. 1763, 
 buried at 
 Preston. 
 
 Bryer, 
 ofLan- 
 caster, 
 ob. 27 
 Feb. 1747 
 
 1. John=pJane, 3rd.=2. William 
 
 Owen, 
 
 ofChes- 
 
 ter-le- 
 
 Street, 
 
 Durh. 
 
 dau. ob. 
 . . March, 
 1774, bu- 
 ried at 
 Preston. 
 
 Brockholes, 
 of Claugh- 
 ton, brother 
 to John, 
 s.p. 
 
 ■Mary, dau. of 
 Matthew Smith, 
 Esq., widow of 
 Edw. Cosney, 
 Esq., ob. 1814. 
 
 2. Mi- 
 chael, a 
 Barris- 
 ter, liv- 
 ing in 
 1825, a 
 widow- 
 er, s.p. 
 
 3. Ed- 
 ward. 
 
 Captain 
 in the 
 29th 
 Foot, 
 
 unmar. 
 1825. 
 
 4. James, a wi- 
 dower. Major in 
 the Army, mar. 
 
 Louisa Dacre, 
 daughter of 
 
 Peter Moore, 
 Esq., M.P., liv- 
 ing in 1825, s.p. 
 
 Mary, died unmarried, 
 Anne married Richard 
 Butler, Esq. of Pleasing- 
 ton-hall, county of Lan- 
 caster, ob. 1763, s.p. 
 -r 
 
 1. Mary Jones, eld. 
 dau. mar. at St. 
 Omer'sApril,1818 
 Le Compte Pierre 
 de Sandelin, Sig- 
 neur D'Halines,in 
 France, living s.p. 
 in the year 1825. 
 
 John Owen, died a lu- 
 natic, unmar., August 
 1794, bur. at BiUing- 
 ton, near Blackbume, 
 county of Lancaster. 
 
 1 1 
 
 2. Con- 3. Kathe- 
 
 stantia, rine, third 
 
 second daughter, 
 daugh- ob. un- 
 
 ter, liv- mar. 1799, 
 
 ing un ■ bur. at St. 
 
 married Mary's 
 
 in 1825. Lancaster. 
 
 a It is not a little curious that as the estate of Bolton, with the assumption of title, came into the Paulet 
 family by a bastard, so they similarly went out of it by another, to the family of Orde. 
 
 VOL. 1. Aaa
 
 394 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTBATA. 
 
 SCROPE OF MASHAM.— (16 Edw. III.) 
 * Vol. viii., Geffery le Scrope, the founder of this family, was, according to Leland,* brother to 
 
 p. 54. 
 
 Henry lord Scrope of Bolton ; but Dugdale does not so mention, only stating he was 
 of the same family. That he was contemporary appears from both of them being in- 
 serted in the same writs by which they were frequently summoned ex officio among the 
 king's justices. The 17 Edw. II. he was chief-justice of the King's Bench, though after- 
 
 t Chron. Jur. wards removed; but was again appointed the 3 Edw. III.,t in which year he had sum- 
 
 J Dugd. Lists mons among the earls and barons to a great council to be holden at Windsor; J but 
 thereafter was only summoned along with the king's justices. In the 2 Edw. III. he 
 had a charter for free warren in all his demesne lands at Masham, and elsewhere in the 
 
 § Cart., n. 17. county of York ;§ and according to Dugdale was advanced to the dignity of a hanneret, 
 with two hundred marks per annum for the support of that honour." He died the 1.3 
 Edw. III., leaving by Rametta or Ivetta his wife, daughter of William de Ross of Igman- 
 thorpe, 
 
 Henry le Scrope his son and heir, and a younger son John, who married Elizabeth, 
 
 II VideAthol. daughter and coheir of David de Strabolgi, earl of Athol.|| This Henry had summons 
 to parliament from the 16 Edw. III. to the 15 Richard II., in which year he deceased, 
 leaving Stephen his son and heir, aged forty ; which 
 
 Stephen le Scrope had summons to parliament the 16 Richard II., as "Stephen le 
 Scrope, de Mashamj" and from thence by the same designation to the 7 Hen. IV. in- 
 
 II Dugd. Lists clusive,!^ in which year he| died, leaving by Margery his wife, daughter of John lord 
 Welles, and widow of John de Huntingfield, several sons ; whereof 
 
 Henry, the eldest, was his successor, and had summons from the 8 Hen. IV. to the 
 2 Hen. V., as lord Scrope de Masham ; but being implicated in the conspiracy of the 
 earl of Cambridge and others, to take away the life of that king, and being found guiltj', 
 
 SmoUet, &c. he was beheaded,** and his barony forfeited -^ dying s.p., his brother 
 
 a In the Camois case lately before the House of Lords, this dignity of a Banneret was much canvassed as to 
 its import ; whether an hereditary honour or merely personal ; and whether implying a baronial creation, as con- 
 tended ex parte the claimants. 
 
 l> In Prynne's abridgement of the Tower Records (p. 569) it is said by the duke of Exeter that the king (Hen. 
 v.) did much repent taking away the lands of the lord Scrope, on the attainder of the last lord, as they were entailed 
 to his brothers Geffery, Stephen, and John le Scrope ; and that the lord Fitz-Hugh and William Porter, to whom 
 they were given, were contented to restore them on proof of the entail. His first wife was PhUippa, daughter of Sir 
 Guy de Bryan, knight, who died s.p., and was buried in Scrope chapel, York Minster. His second was Joan, sister 
 and coheir to Edmund Holland, earl of Kent, relict of Edward, duke of York, and of William lord Willoughby 
 also, s.p.
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 395 
 
 Stephen le Scrope became his next heir. He was arch-deacon of Richmond, and 
 dying about the 2 Hen. VI., his brother and heir John, had livery of his lands ;* which * Vide 
 
 John le Scrope wrote himself of Masham and Upsall, where he had two eminent vol. v., p.'43. 
 seats, and had summons to parliament from the 4 to the 33 Hen. VI. inclusive, as 
 " Johanni le Scrope, de Masham" and died the year following, leaving Thomas his sur- 
 vi^nng son, his successor ; Henry, the eldest, having died young,t and John, the second t Inscrip. 
 son, having predeceased him, s.p.; which York Minster. 
 
 Thomas le Scrope had summons from the 38 Hen. VI. to the 12 Edw. IV. by the 
 same designation as his father, and died about the fifteenth of the same reign, having had 
 issue by Elizabeth his wife, daughter of Ralph lord Greystoke, four sons, Thomas, Henry, 
 Ralph, and Geffery, and three daughters, hereafter mentioned. 
 
 Thomas le Scrope, the eldest son, had summons from the 22 Edw. IV. to the 7 
 Hen. VII., as lord Scrope de Masham, and died shortly after, about the 9 Hen. VII. — 
 He married Elizabeth, one of the daughters and coheirs of John Neville, marquess of 
 Montague,! ^n<i ^^^^ issue an only daughter Alice, who married Henry lord Scrope, of X Vide 
 Bolton, whereby the barony of Scrope of Masham, descended upon her," but she dying 
 s.p.s.,§ it reverted again upon her uncle and heir, § Note per 
 
 Henry le Scrope, who had summons to parliament the 3 Hen. VIII., as "Henrico j,q g" '^''° ^' 
 Scrope de Scrope et Upsall, Ch'l'r." He died soon after, s.p., and was succeeded by his 
 brother and heir, 
 
 Ralph le Scrope, who is said by Dugdale|| to have been summoned to parliament \\ Bar. 
 the 6 Hen. VIII., but his name does not appear in the writ for that year, though it is 
 inserted in the index to his writs of summons. In the writ of the 7 Hen. VIII., there 
 is named Richard le Scrope, Ch'l'r" which not improbably may be an error, and meant 
 for Ralph ; there not being at that time any Richard Scrope of Bolton, existing. This 
 Ralph also died s.p. ; his will is dated 10 August 1515 ; proved the 18th of March fol- 
 lowing, wherein he mentions Johanna his wife, and GefFery Scroope, Clerk, his brother 
 and heir, which 
 
 GefFery le Scrope was his successor, but never had summons to parliament, and 
 dying s.p., 9 Hen. VIII., his three sisters, or their representatives became his coheirs, 
 and the barony fell into abeyance between them. Of these sisters,'' 
 
 a In a note by the late Mr. Francis Townshend, Windsor Herald, she is said to have had two daughters, Mary 
 and Elizabeth ; the first died before her mother, who died in the birth of her second, which died shortly after. 
 
 This Alice was probably not his daughter by Elizabeth Neville, but by a former wife Alice, daughter of Sir Wal- 
 ter Wrottesley, linight, and was so named after her mother. This wife is not noticed by Dugdale. — (Vide Coltins's 
 Baronetage in Wrottesley Family.) 
 
 b Leland (vol. iv., p. 3), says of these, that one married Strangeways, of Harlescy; another Danby; the 
 third, StreUy, of Nottingham, of whom came two daughters, whereof one married Bingham, the other Wyvell, who 
 by her had the house or estate at Clifton. 
 
 661.
 
 396 
 
 BAKONIA ANGLICA CONCENTBATA. 
 
 * Thoresby's 
 Leeds, p. 202. 
 
 t Monum. 
 inscrip. apud 
 Masham . 
 
 Alice married Thomas Strangeways, esq. Mary married Sir Christopher Danby 
 knight, of Farnley, in the county of York, who had issue a son Sir Christopher, who 
 married Ehzabeth, daghter of Richard Nevill lord Latimer, and had Sir Thomas Danbj'-, 
 and five other sons, and eight daughters, who all married :* which Sir Thomas was great- 
 grandfather to Thomas Danby, first mayor of Leeds, who by Margaret his wife, daughter 
 and coheir of Colonel William Eure, second son of William lord Eure, and coheir to her 
 cousin Ralph lord Eure, had issue two sons, Thomas, who died young, and Christopher, 
 slain at Watless Moor; as also a daughter Mary, baptized May 2, 1661. Christopher 
 Danby, brother to Thomas the mayor of Leeds, and also great-grandson of Sir Thomas 
 and Elizabeth Nevill, was father of Sir Abstrupus Danby, whose son Abstrupus was liv- 
 ing in 1712, whose heir general in 1829, was presumed to be the countess of Harcourt, 
 then wife of William the last earl Harcourt. 
 
 Elizabeth Scrope, the third sister and coheiress married Sir Ralph Fitz Randolph, 
 of Spenithorne, in the county of York, knight, who had a son John, s.p., and five daugh- 
 ters, whereof Elizabeth married Hugh Strelly, of the county of Nottingham. Alice mar- 
 married Charles Dransfield, esq., and had a son Ralph, who died s.p., and four daughters, 
 
 of which Isabel married John Swale, of Swinton ; Elizabeth, • Warcop, of Sandall ; 
 
 Anne, Francis Percy of Scotton ;" and Dorothy wedded John Forster, of Leybum. — 
 Mary Fitz Randolph married Ralph Batty, s.p. ; Dorothy married Lancelot Ashe, and 
 had issue ; and Agnes the fifth daughter was the wife of Marmaduke WyveU, of Little 
 Burton, esq., and had issue Christopher, who married Margaret, daughter of John, a 
 younger son of Henry lord Scrope, of Bolton, by Elizabeth, daughter of Henry, earl of 
 Northumberland, which Christopher was father of Sir Marmaduke WyveU, the first bar- 
 onet, whose wife Magdalen was a daughter of Sir Christopher Danby, of Thorpe Park, 
 in the county of York, knight, by which lady he had six sons, and two daughters.f 
 
 Thus the coheirs to this barony are of very extended ramification. 
 
 t Dugd. Lists 
 of Siunm. 
 
 SEGRAVE.— (23 Eow. L and 49 Hen. 111.) 
 
 Gilbert de Segrave was lord of Segrave, the 12 Hen. IL, whose great-grandson 
 
 Nicholas de Segrave, taking part with Simon de Montfort, and the confederate 
 barons, was by the citizens of London, constituted their general, and commanded their 
 troops at the battle of Lewes, where the royal army was defeated, and the king himself, 
 and prince Edward his son, taken prisoners; after which, the barons calling a parliament 
 in the king's name, he was one of those eminent men summoned thereto, the 49 Hen. 
 IILf But at the battle of Evesham, so fatal to the barons, he was wounded, and taken 
 
 a This family of Percy was seated at Scotton from a very early period, and is supposed to be descended fronx 
 that ancient house before the marriage of the heir female with Josceline of Lovaine. He had issue.
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 39? 
 
 prisoner : however, he was afterwards admitted to take the benefit of the Dictum de Ken- 
 
 ilworth ; and became so much in favour as to obtain a free pardon, and to be summoned 
 
 to parhament the 23 Edw. I.;*^ in which year he died, leaving by Matilda de Lucy, his * Dug. Lists 
 
 wife, (whose name is not mentioned by Dugdale,) five sons, viz: John, Nicholas, Geifery, 
 
 Peter, and Gilbert : whereof, the eldest, 
 
 John de Segrave was the next baron ; and had summons to parliament from the 24 
 Edw. I. to the 18 Edw. II., and was summoned to the coronation of that king.f'' He died t Coron. Rot. 
 circ. 18 Edw. II., having had issue b}- Christian de Plessets, his wife, a son Stephen, and 
 four daughters, Eleanora Kiriel, Margareta, Alicia, and Christiana de Moune.J The said j Ex. MS. pen. 
 Stephen died before his father, having married Alicia de Arundel, and had issue a son Ho"ard d" 
 Edmund who died young, and Naworth. 
 
 John de Segrave successor to his grandfather Nicholas. He had summons from the 
 10 to the 25 Edw. III., and died circ. the 2? of the same reign, leaving bv Margaret his 
 wife, daughter and coheir of Thomas de Brotherton, earl of Norfolk, (eldest son of king 
 Edward I., bv his second wife, Margaret,) an onlj' daughter and heir Elizabeth,'' who 
 married John, baron de Mowbray, and had issue John, earl of Nottingham ; and Thomas, 
 his brother, afterwards created duke of Norfolk ;§ in whose coheirs general (as noticed § Vide Mow- 
 under the article of Mowbray) the barony remains in abeyance, viz : the earl of Berkeley, 
 and the lords Stourton and Petre. 
 
 NICHOLAS SEGRAVE.— (23 Edw. I.) 
 
 This Nicholas was the second son of the before named Nicholas, and was of Barton 
 Segrave, in the county of Northampton, which he had by the gift of Nicholas his father, 
 in whose lifetime he was also summoned to parliament the 23 Edw. I., by the distinction 
 of Nicholas de Segrcme, Junior, as his father was by that of Nicholas de Segrave, Senior. 
 He was afterwards summoned from the said year to the 14 Edw. II., and to the corona- 
 tion of that king, as was his brother John.|| In the 29 Edw. I. he was one of the barons u Coron. Rot. 
 who in the parliament at Lincoln subscribed the letter to the pope, being then written 
 
 ^ From tlie Rolls of Parliament it appears that in the 18 Edw. I., in a parliament then holden, the summons 
 whereto is not upon record, he was one of those appointed to treat of the affairs of Scotland ; but this record has 
 been refiised as evidence of a sitting by the house of Lords, on the ground that it was not written on the Clause Roll 
 but tacked thereto, and in a diffeient handwriting from the Roll. — (Vide Botetourt claim, coram T)om. Proc.J 
 
 ^ He was one of the barons who in the parliament at Lincoln, (29 Edw. I.) subscribed the letter to the pope, 
 being designated " Johannes Dominus de Segrave." 
 
 c He had a son John, who married Blanch, a daughter of John, Lord Mowbray, whose son John married the 
 said Elizabeth Segrave, who by the death of her brother John s.p., became the sole heiress of her father. — (Ex. MS. 
 pen. Horn. Will, de Howard de Naworth.) 
 
 1 Edw. IL
 
 398 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 "Nicholaus de Segrave Dominus de Stowe." He died circ. 15 Edw. II., without male 
 issue, leaving Maud his daughter and heir married to Edmund de Bohun, in whose rep- 
 resentatives (if any) the barony may be considered now vested. 
 * Rot. Pat. 5 Of this name was Hugh de Segrave, to whom king Richard II.* granted in fee the 
 
 2'm. 11. manor of Overhall, with its appurtenances in Liston, in the county of Essex, to hold by 
 
 the service of making wafers, and serving the king therewith on the day of his corona- 
 t Ibid 4 Ric. jjon. The said Hugh was treasurer of the exchequer ;t and in the 1 Ric. II. is men- 
 
 1 1 BQrs 3 
 
 m. 19. ' tioned to have been a trier of petitions, with divers earls and others,J though his name 
 
 V. iii° p.T ^'^^^ ""^^ appear in any writ of summons to have been called to parliament; his presence 
 must be presumed to have been ex officio. 
 
 SOMERI.— (1 Edw. II.) 
 
 John de Someri, in the time of Henry II., having married Hawyse, sister and heir of 
 Gervase Paganel, lord of Dudley, in the county of Stafford, thereby acquired that barony; 
 and was succeeded therein by Ralph de Somerie, his son and heir: from whom des- 
 cended 
 
 John de Someri, who had summons to parliament from the 1 to the 15 Edw. II., 
 as Johanni de Somery, but without any allusion to the title of Baron de Dudley, though 
 it may be presumed that it was the possession of the lands of Dudley, which caused him 
 to be summoned ; yet as the writ was merely personal, the name of his barony appears 
 rather to be more appropriately, Someri, thaii Dudley. He died circ. 15 Edw. II., 
 leaving Margaret, wife of John de Sutton, and Joane, wife of Thomas de Botetourt, his 
 sisters and coheirs, and Lucia his wife surviving. On partition of the inheritance the 
 castle of Dudley was assigned, together with the town of Dudley, and other considerable 
 lands, to Margaret the wife of Sutton, whose son and heir John de Sutton was afterwards 
 § Vide Sutton, summoned to parliament, as under the article of Sutton will be hereafter noticed.§ 
 
 Edmondson in his Baronagium asserts that these coheirs were daughters and not 
 sisters to John de Someri ; yet the Escheat Rolls prove they ivere sisters and not daugh- 
 ters ; in which instance the barony under the writs of summons of Edw. II. became 
 extinct, and did not continue as Edmondson would infer. 
 
 SOMERVILLE.— (1 Edw. III.) 
 
 Sir Walter de Somerville, the founder of this family, according to Dugdale, was 
 a Norman ; and coming over with the conqueror, had by his gift the lordship of Which- 
 novre, in the county of StafiFord. From him, after a long lapse of time, descended
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 399 
 
 Robert de Somerville, who married Isabel, one of the daughters and coheirs of 
 Roger de Merley/ a great feudal baron, lord of Morpeth, in the county of Northumber- 
 land, and had issue five sons, viz : Robert, Roger, John, who died in the same year with 
 his father the 11 September, 1297,* Adam, and Philip, and a daughter Isabel who died * Wallis's 
 15 February, 1.304.t Of these sons, who all died without issue male, Toi^i^p. 291. 
 
 Roger and Philip de Somerville were summoned among divers earls and barons to "I" ^''"'• 
 attend, equis et armis, a great council to be holden at Newcastle-upon-Tyne, the 1 Edw. 
 III. ;J but their names are not included in any of the writs of summons to parliament t Dug. Lists 
 either to Lincoln or York of the same year, nor are they mentioned in any subsequent 
 writs of summons. 
 
 Roger de Somerville died the 10 Edw. III., leaving Philip his brother and heir; but 
 Agnes the wife of Roger surviving, andjbeing then pregnant, livery to Philip was tem- 
 porally suspended.§ § Orig. 11 
 
 Philip de Somerville died 29 Edw. III. s.p.m., when Rhese Ap Grffith, husband to Rore, Ebor. 
 Joan, and John Stafford, husband to Maud, daughters and coheirs of Phihp de Somer- 
 ville, had livery of his lands. H*" H Orig. 29 
 
 From the said Rhese Ap Griffith descended Sir Rhese Ap Griffith, whose sister and Rot. 3, North- 
 heiress Frances married Sir Matthew Boynton, the first baronet, who thereby obtained u™''^'^'^''- 
 Burton-Agnes, in the county of York, the present seat of the Boynton family, which 
 was first acquired by the marriage of Robert de Somerville with the coheiress of Merley, 
 and by the Merleys, similarly by marriage with Alice, daughter and coheir of Robert de 
 Stuteville, lord of Burton-Agnes, son of Osmund, second son of Robert de Stuteville, 
 baron of Cottingham. 
 
 Sir Matthew Boynton, by Frances Ap Griffith his wife, had issue Francis his son 
 and heir, the second baronet, whose grandson. 
 
 Sir Griffith Boynton dying s.p., his sister Constance would have been his heir ; but 
 she died in his lifetime, having married Richard Kershaw, D.D., Rector of Rij^ley, in 
 in the county of York, whose issue, if any," would now be the heir general of the families 
 of Ap Griffith and of Somerville. He was succeeded in the baronetcy by his cousin Fran- 
 cis, son of his uncle Henry Boynton, from whom is descended the present baronet. 
 
 ^ Rot. Pat. 3 Edw. I., m. 23. — Maria uxor Will'i filii Tliomse de Greistock primogeaita, et Isabella uxor 
 Roberti de Somervill, altera filiarum et haered' Rogeri de Merlay. But Wallis (p. 291) citing a very ancient auto- 
 graph, says her name was Johanna, wife of Robert de Somerrille. 
 
 b In Glover's Visitation of the county of Chester, A.D. 1580, he gives four daughters of Philip de Somerville^ 
 
 viz., Joane wife of Rhese Ap Griffith ; wife of Robert WiUoughby ; Matilda wife of Inteny ; and 
 
 Elizabeth wife of John Stafford. 
 
 c She died in 1705, having had issue three sons, viz: Boynton, died an infant ; William s.p.; John, died an in- 
 fant ; and a daughter Elizabeth. — (Thoresby's Ducatus Leodiensis, p. tZ.) Dr. Kershaw remarried Rebecca Sykes, 
 and had issue, and died in 1736.
 
 400 BAR0NI4. ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 Mr. Betham and Playfair, with the genuine spirit of bombast and genealogical 
 flattery, represent this family to be descended through the Ap Griffith alliance, from a 
 race of kings, princes, dukes, &c., both before and after the conquest ; yet they have 
 omitted the name of king Solomon, who having several hundred wives and concubines, 
 and he so famous for his wisdom, a descent from him would have much added to the 
 heraldic glory of the family. The calamity of the great flood maj' be presumed to have 
 destroyed the evidence of descent from Adam, the sole and first monarch of the earth, 
 or those proficient gentlemen would doubtless have referred to him as a rare instance of 
 family lineage and antiquity. 
 
 ST. AMAND.— (28 Edw. I.) 
 
 Ralph de St. Amanu, who lived in the time of Henry III., married Asceline, sister and 
 coheir to Robert de Albini, baron of Cainho, in the county of Bedford, and was grand- 
 father to 
 
 Almaric de St. Amand, who had summons to parliament from the 28 Edw. I. to 
 
 * Coron. Rot. the 4 Edw. II., to whose coronation he was also summoned.* In the 29 Edw. I., he 
 was one who in the parliament at Lincoln subscribed the letter to the pope, being then 
 
 t Dugd. Lists. written,t "Almericus de S. Amando Dominus de Wydehay." He died circ. 3 Edw. II.,J 
 
 of Swmm. 11*1 -L i • j_ 1 
 
 + Eggjj ^ gj^ s.p., when his barony became extmct, and 
 
 ^I-' °- ^2. John de St. Amand, his brother and heir, who by writ addressed "Johanni de S. 
 
 Amando," had summons from the 6 to the 19 Edw. II. inclusive, shortly after which he 
 died, leaving 
 
 Almeric de St. Amand, his son and heir, who does not appear to have been sum- 
 moned till the 44 Edw. III. ; but it may be observed, that he was much engaged in the 
 wars of France and Scotland, and was for some time justice in Ireland. He was summoned 
 from the 44 Edw. III. to the 5 Ric. II., in which year he is said to have died, when he 
 was succeeded by 
 
 Almeric, his son and heir, who had summons from the 6 Ric. II. to the 3 Hen. IV. 
 
 § Esch. n. 40. inclusive, and died the year foUowing,§ leaving Gerard Braybroke, son of Alianor, his 
 only daughter by Ida his first wife, and Ida, his daughter by Alianor his second '^ wife, 
 his coheirs; which Ida afterwards married Sir Thomas West, but by him had not any 
 issue, whereby the inheritance vested in abeyance eventually in the three daughters and 
 coheirs of Alianor de Braybroke ; of these, Elizabeth married William de Beauchamp, 
 grandson of John de Beauchamp, of Powyk ; Maud wedded John Babington, and died 
 s.p. ; as did AUanor Braybroke, the third daughter. 
 
 " She was heiress of the family of St. Elea. — (Lyson's Mag. Brit., vol. i., p. 22S.J
 
 BARONIA ANGLXCA CONCENTRATA. 401 
 
 BEAUCHAMP LORD ST. AMAND.— (27 Hen. VI.) 
 
 William de Beauchamp, having thus in right of his wife, Elizabeth Braybroke, 
 become ultimately sole heir to the barony of St. Amand, was by writ summoned to par- 
 liament from the 27 to the 33 Hen.^ VI. inclusive,* as "Willielmo Beauchamp Domino de * Dugd. Lists 
 S. Amando;" shortly after which he died, the 35 Henry VI. j** leaving Elizabeth, his wife^ 
 surviving, who is said to have remarried Roger Tuchet, and 
 
 Richard de Beauchamp, his son and heir, aged 4. In the 1 of Ric. III., he was at- 
 tainted and his honors thereby forfeited, but he was fully restored the 1 Hen. VII., and had 
 summons to parliament by the same description as his father, in the 12 Hen. VII., after 
 when he does not appear to have been again summoned. He died in 1508, without le- 
 gitimate issue ; when the barony of St. Amand is presumed to have become vested in 
 the descendants, if any, of Isabella, sister of Almaric, the second of his name, baron St. 
 Amand, which Isabella married, first, Richard de Handlo ; and secondly, Robert de 
 Ildesle.f t Nicolas's 
 
 Sir Harris Nicolas in a note in his Synopsis, remarks,! t'^'at in the will of this ^5*^3^*^' "■"' 
 Richard lord St. Amand, he leaves a cup to his neice Leverseye, which was probably + Ibid, 
 meant for his wife's niece, as if a daughter of his own sister, she would have been in the 
 course of succession to the barony. The name of his wife was Anne,§ daughter of Sir § Brooke on 
 Walter Wrottesley, knight. She had two sisters named in Collins's Baronetage, but the 26. 
 name of Leverseye does not appear among the issue of either of them, or of either of her 
 brothers. 
 
 The family of Baynton, of Bromham, in the county of Wilts, became the heir ex 
 parte paterna of the Beauchamps, which intimates a failure of descendants of the blood 
 
 of St. Amand. II II Vide Bank's 
 
 Dorm. & Ext. 
 Baron, vol. ii., 
 
 ST. JOHN OF BASING.— (28 Edw. I.) ^•^'^^■ 
 
 The paternal name of this family was Port ; but Adam, (great-grandson of Hugh de 
 Port, who at the time of the general survey held fifty-five knights' fees in the county of 
 Southampton, where Basing was the head of his barony), having married Mabel, daugh- 
 ter of Reginald de Aurevalle, by Muriel, daughter and heir of Roger de St. John (of 
 Stanton), by Cecily his wife, daughter of Robert de Haya, lord of Halnac, in Sussex. 
 His son and heir, 
 
 > Vide Pat. Hot. 29 Hen. VI. m. 8.—" WjU'us Beauchamp Miles D'nus de St. Amando." 
 
 b Dugdale in the Index to his Writs of Summons, recites the name of William de Beauchamp, de St. Amand, 
 
 in the 38 Hen. VI., and the 1, 2, 6, 9, and 12 Edw. IV. But the name of William de Beauchamp is not contained 
 
 in any one writ of those years. >^ 
 
 VOL. I. B b b
 
 402 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTBATA. 
 
 William de Port assumed the surname of St. John, writing himself, "Willielmus de 
 Sancto Johanne filius et hares Ada de Port, and the 15 king John gave five hundred 
 marks to the king for livery of the lands of Adam de Port his father. 
 
 Robert, his son and heir, died circ. 51 Hen. III., leaving by Agnes his wife, daugh- 
 ter of William de Cantilupe, 
 
 John de St. John his son and heir, who was an eminent soldier in his day, and dis- 
 tinguished in the wars of France and Scotland ; he was an embassador to France, and 
 died circ. 30 Edw. I., leaving by Alice, daughter of Reginald Fitz Piers, John his son 
 and heir ; and according to Collins, William his second son, ancestor to the viscounts 
 Bolingbroke, and barons St. John, of Bletshoe. 
 
 John de St. John, the eldest son, in the lifetime of his father, had summons the 26 
 
 Edw. I. to Carlisle, eguis et armis, in which writ he is styled a baron, and as " Johan' de 
 
 Seint John le ficis ;" the earls and barons in that writ being all distinguished by their 
 
 * Dug. Lists respective ranks.* In the 28 Edw. I. he had summons to parliament as " Jo' de Sancto 
 
 t Ibid^ Johanne, juniori,"^ his father being then still living. In the 29 Edw. I. he was one of 
 
 those who in the parliament at Lincoln subscribed and affixed their seals to the famous let- 
 
 I Ibid. tcr to the pope, by the designation of "Johannes de S. Johanne Dominus de Hanak,''^ Jbut 
 
 after this time, from the 32 Edw. I., his father being dead, he was only summoned by 
 the name of "Johannes de Sancto Johanne," but from the 15 to the 19 Edw. II. with the 
 addition of De Basing. Dugdale states that he died the 12 Edw. II., which appears an 
 error from the writs of summons addressed to him, for so many as eight years after that 
 § Ibid. date, viz., to the 20 Edw. II. inclusive,§ he most probably deceased circ. 3 Edw. III., 
 
 leaving by Isabel, his wife, daughter of Hugh de Courtney, 
 
 Hugh de St. John, his son and heir, aged 26, who never had summons, and died 
 circ. 11 Edw. III., leaving Mirabel, his wife, surviving; and Edmund, his son and heir; 
 as also two daughters, viz., Margaret and Isabel; which 
 
 Edmund de St. John was then only four years of age, and died in his minority, and 
 
 II Orig. 21 in ward to the king, the 21 Edw. III., s.p.,|] leaving his two sisters, before mentioned. 
 Rot. 21. ' his coheirs, whereof 
 
 ^ Vide St. Margaret St. John married John St. Philibert,1[ and had a son John, who died s.p.; 
 
 Philibert. . x i -rk ■ 
 
 and Isabel married, first, to Henry de Burghersh, s.p.; and secondly, Lucas de Poynmgs, 
 ** Vide Poyn- who eventually became sole heir to the barony,** in right of Isabel his wife, and having 
 *t Dug- Bar. issue by her, and doing his homage, had livery of all the lands so descended.*t 
 
 a His name does not appear in the writ of summons, tested the 26th of September, to the parliament at Lin- 
 coin, though it is mentioned in the previous one, tested 29 December, 28 Edw. I., to the parliament at London, 
 which leaves it to be considered whether it was not his father who subscribed the letter as Vominus de Halnac, and 
 was then alive.
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 403 
 
 Mr. Berry in his Sussex Genealogies,* has given a third sister AHce, married to * p- 61. 
 John Kingstone, by whom she had a son Thomas Kingstone. 
 
 There was a Roger de St. John, who with his consort, had summons to the coro- 
 nation of Edw. II. ;t but his name is unnoticed by Dugdale, nor is it recited in any t Vide Copy 
 pedigrees of the family. He probably was the eldest son of the baron, and had sum- in vol. u. 
 mons in that character, and might die vita patris, s.p., as the baron lived to the 20 Edw. 
 II. This may account for his name being passed over by Dugdale. 
 
 ROGER DE St. JOHN.— (49 Hen. III.) 
 
 Besides the family of St. John of Basing, Dugdale states| there was another of that * Baron., v. i., 
 name seated in the county of Oxford, but he does not intimate how far the one was con- ^' 
 nected or related with the other ; and his account is altogether much confused ; but 
 Mr. Collins in his peerage of the viscount Bolingbroke, asserts that Roger de St. John, 
 who married Cecily de Haya, (as noticed under St. John of Basing) was brother to 
 Thomas de St. John, lord of Stanton St. John, in the county of Oxford. From which 
 Thomas descended 
 
 Roger de St. John, who was one of the barons in arms with Simon de Montfort 
 and the other confederate lords, and was summoned to that parliament called by them 
 in the king's name the 49 Hen, III.§ He was afterwards slain in the battle of Evesham. § Dugd. Lsts 
 He married one of the sisters of Richard de Lucie of Egremont, and had issue a son John, ™"' 
 
 with whom Dugdale closes his account of this family, by reason he says,|| "T do not find \\ Baron, v. i., 
 any of this line summoned to parliament ;" yet in the second volume of his Baronage^ he de- £' j^.^ , ■■ 
 duces the family of St. John of Lageham, from the very same line as hereafter mentioned. P- 9- 
 
 St. JOHN OF LAGEHAM.— (25 Edw. I.) 
 
 Roger de St. John, (before mentioned), obtained from Richard de Lucie, with the 
 marriage of Lucy his sister, a moiety of the lordship of Wolenestede, in the county of 
 Surrey;** and the 46 Hen. III. had a licence to fortify his house of Lageham in that ** Ibidvol.i., 
 county, near Wolenestede.*t «+ Voiu 9 
 
 John de St. John, his son and successor, in the 24 Edw. I. had summons to New- 
 castle-upon-Tyne equis et armis, and to a great council to be there holden,*t as "Johanni *t Dugd. Lists 
 de Sancto Johanne de Lageham," and the next year, 25 Edw. I., he had summons to a 
 parliament at Sarum, by the same description ;*t also similarly the 28 Edw. I. to a parlia- *^ ibid.
 
 404 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 ment at London, and to the parliament at Lincoln; but his name does not appear among 
 those who in that parliament subscribed the letter to the pope. By the same denomi- 
 nation he continued to be summoned to the 35 Edw. L, inclusive. In the 1 Edw. II. 
 he is named Johanni de Sancto Johanne, without the distinction of Lageham ; but after 
 then his name is not included in any writ of summons till the 6 Edw. II., when it 
 again is mentioned with the addition of de Lageham,'' and so continued till his death, circ. 
 10 Edw. II., being then seised of Lageham and of the manor of Stanton, (otherwise 
 called Stanton St. John), in the county of Oxford. His son and heir, 
 
 John de St. John, had summons from the 11 to the 16 Edw. II. with the addition 
 
 * Dugd. Lists of de Lageham,* and died in that year, leaving 
 
 of Summ. j^^^ jg g^^ John his son and heir, who was summoned the 1, 2, 4, and 5 Edw. 
 
 t Ibid. III-> but without the distinction of de Lageham.t He married Catherine, daughter of 
 
 GefFery de Say, and died circ. 23 Edw. III., being then seised of Lageham, in the county 
 of Surrey, and of Staunton St. John, in the county of Oxford, leaving 
 
 Roger de St. John his son and heir, who was never summoned, and died the 27 
 Edw. III., s.p., having released to Sir Nicholas de Lovaine, knight, and Margaret his 
 
 I Dugd. Bar., wife,t all his right in the manor of Lageham. Peter de St. John, being (according to 
 
 T- 11.. p. • Dugdale) his kinsman and heir, aged forty ; which Peter, by the following pedigree 
 appears to have been his uncle. 
 
 Roger de St. John, had Lageham, by gift of Richard de Lucie, slain at Evesham.=y:Lucy, sister to Richard de Lucie. 
 
 John de St. John, ob. 10 Edw. II. — (Esch. n. 73-4, John, son and heir, atat. 30.^=p 
 
 ^.^___^_ _^^_ I 
 
 John de St. John, ob. 23 April, 16 Edw. II.=pMargery , survived and remarried John de 
 
 — (Esch. n. 12, John, son and heir, <st. 15.J I Ifield, ob. 20 Edw. \\\.—{Esch. n. 35.J 
 
 I 1 
 
 John de St. John, ob 23 Edw. III. — f'C7a!«s.T=Catherine, daughter Peter de St. John, uncle and heir to Roger. — 
 n. 16Z,pars. 2, Roger, son and heir, at. 20. | of Lord Say. Vide Manning and Bray' s Sun-y,vol.ii.p.i2i. 
 
 I ' 
 
 Roger de St. John, ob. 28 March, 27 Edw. \\\.—(Eseh. n. 27, s.p.) 
 
 St. MAUR.— (8 Edw. II.) 
 
 Nicholas, son and heir of Lawrence de St. Maur, of Rode, in the county of Somerset, 
 had summons to parliament the 8 and 9 Edw. II., and died the next year, leaving by 
 Eve de Meysy his first wife, a son Thomas, and by Helen, daughter and coheir of Adam 
 le Zouche, of Asheby, his second wife, (who survived him) a son Nicholas. 
 
 a In the writ of the 1 Edw. II. two names of John de St. John are mentioned, which purport to apply to St. 
 John of Basing, and to this St. John of Lageham ; but in the subsequent writs to the 6 of Edw. II., only one is no- 
 ticed, which leaves it doubtful to which of the two it appertained.
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 405 
 
 Thomas de St. Maur was never summoned to parliament, and died s.p., but his 
 half brother, 
 
 Nicholas de St. Maur, had summoTis from the 25 to the 34 Edw. III., inclusive, as 
 " Nicholas de St. Mauro," and died the following year, leaving by Muriel his wife, grand- 
 daughter and heiress of Richard lord Lovel, of Kari,* two sons, Nicholas and Richard. * vide Lovei, 
 
 Nicholas de St. Maur, the eldest, dying in his minority, s.p., was succeeded by his 
 brother, 
 
 Richard de St. Maur, who was summoned from the 4 Richard II. to the 2 Hen. IV., 
 as " Ricardo Seymour," and died the next year, when 
 
 Richard de St. Maur, his son and heir, became the next baron, and had summons 
 from the 3 to the 8 Hen. IV., similarly named as his father. He died the 10 Hen. IV., 
 leaving his wife Mary then pregnant, who was afterwards dehveredof a daughter, named 
 Alice, who became the wife of William, the fifth lord Zouch, of Haryngworth ; and being 
 his only child and heiress, carried the barony of St. Maur into the Zouche succession, 
 with which it continued blended till the death of Edward, the twelfth lord Zouche, of 
 Haryngworth, in 1625, when they both fell into abeyance between his two daughters 
 and coheiresses, Elizabeth and Mary, as under that article will be found detailed.! t Vide Zouche 
 
 of Haryng- 
 worth. 
 
 WILLIAM DE St. MAUR.— (U Edw. II.) 
 
 William dk St. Maur, by the designation of " De Sancto Mauro," had summons to 
 parliament the 11, 12, 14, and 15 Edw. II.,t but no more, nor does Dugdale in his t Dugd. Lists. 
 
 . . of Sninm. 
 
 Baronage make any mention of him. 
 
 From the circumstance of his first writ of summons being so immediately after the 
 death of the first Nicholas, the 10 Edw. II., it would almost infer that he was his son and 
 successor, and the elder brother of Nicholas, who was not summoned till the 25 Edw. 
 III., and that the said William and Nicholas were both the sons of the said first Nicho- 
 las, by his second wife Helen, daughter and coheir of Alan lord Zouche, of Asheby. — 
 Dugdale when uncertain, not unfrequently, says " / ghess." If a ghess, therefore, may 
 be allowed, there appears ground for one in this case. 
 
 CoUins in his account§ of the baronet family of Long, of Draycote, in the county § Vol. iUi., p. 
 of Wilts, recites a letter from Sir James Long to a Mr. Panchrinch, dated 16 October, ' " 
 1688, wherein giving a detail of the descent of his family, he states that " Roger de Long 
 married the daughter and heir of St. Maur, by whom he had many great manors and lands, 
 some of which I noio possess. Her mother was Zouche, a great heiress." The family 
 quarters, among others, the St. Maur and Zouche arms. Assuming this statement to
 
 406 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 relate to William de St. Maur, it places the barony in a different point of view to the 
 one ascribed to it hitherto by the heralds. 
 
 Lawrence de St. Maur, of Rode, in the=i=Sibilla, daughter and coheir of Hugh de Morewick, widow 
 county of Somerset, ob. 24 Edw. I. of Sir Roger Lumley ; will dated 1298.* 
 
 I ' 
 
 1. Eve de Meysy.=pNicholas de St. Maur, ob. 10 Edw. II.=p2. Helen dau. & coh. of Alan Lord Zouche, of Ashby. 
 
 n ' 1 1 ' 1 
 
 Alan, and ? ob. vi. Thomas, son Beatrix married Nicholas, ob.^Muriel, d. & h. of James, s. & h. appa- 
 Nicholas. S pat.s.p. & h. ob. s.p Worthy.-| 35 Edw. III. I rent to Richard Lord Lovel, of Kari. 
 
 I I 1 . 
 
 John, heir to his Nicholas, ob. Richard, brother and heir,=^Ela, daughter and coheir of Sir 
 
 uncle, ffit. 9. inf. tet. s.p. ob. eirc 2 Hen. IV. | John de St. Loo, Knight. 
 
 I 1 
 
 Richard de St. Maur, ob. 10 Hen. IV.^Mary, daughter of Thomas Peyner. 
 
 Alice, only dau. (posthumously born) mar. Wm. 5th Lord Zouche of Haryngworth. — Vide Zouche of Haryngworth. 
 
 • In her will she names her son Nicholas St. Maur, and her son Robert Lumley, [whom she appoints her executors ; and gives the 
 residue of her goods to her four daughters, Sybill, Margery, Joan, and Marion, but does not mention by which husband they were, or 
 by both. 
 
 ST. PHILIBERT.— (27 Edw. I.) 
 
 Hugh De St. Philibert had summons the 27 Edw. I. to a parliament at London, as 
 " Huffoni de Sancto Philiberto," but never after. Dugdale does not notice his having 
 been so summoned, though he recites his name in the writ of summons for that year. 
 
 * ^A*!?" "'"' ^^ °"^y slightly mentions him in his baronage;* adding to which, Hugh succeeded 
 
 John de St. Philibert his son and heir, who, the 7 Edw. II., making proof of his age, 
 and doing his homage, had livery of his lands. He died the 7 Edw. III., never having 
 been summoned, leaving Ada his wife surviving, and 
 
 John de St. Philibert his son and heir, who married Margaret, one of the two sisters 
 
 + Vide St. and coheirs of Edmund de St. John of Basing,t and had partition with her sister Isabel 
 in the lands of that barony. This John de St. Philibert had summons to parliament the 
 22 and 23 Edw. III., but no more, though he survived many years, not dying till the 33 
 Edw. III.; when not having any surviving issue, it is presumed the barony became ex- 
 tinct ; unless it can be supposed that the writ of summons the 27 Edw. I. (a solitary writ) 
 created a descendable barony in Hugh his father, of whose issue, besides this John, there 
 is no mention. 
 
 ST. QUINTIN.— (22 Edw. I.) 
 
 This ancient family is said to have been so named from St. Quintin the capital of Lower 
 Picardy in France, and to have entered England with the Conqueror ; but Dugdale has 
 not given it a place in his Baronage, though in his Writs of Summons he has included
 
 BABONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 407 
 
 Herbert de St Quintin as summoned to parliament the 22. Edw. I.; but never after, 
 nor any of his descendants, so that it scarcely can be considered any inheritable barony 
 became vested in them ; which leaves the assumption of such a title by the earls of Pem- 
 broke to be groundless, and without any legal pretension thereto. 
 
 The following pedigree was copied from a very ancient record in the Tower of Lon- 
 don,* some years ago. *^'i ^?),"'f' 
 ' ■' => 20 Feb., 1813. 
 
 Herbert de St. Quintin, temp. Richard I.^Agnes, daughter of Stuteville. 
 
 , , , I 
 
 1 
 
 1. John, s.p. 2. Anselm, s.p. 3. William, bro. & heir.=f= Margaret or Mary, mar. Sir Wm. Rochford. 
 
 r 1 ' 1 
 
 1. Her-^Mary, daughter of 2. William, to whom his father gave 3. Herbert, to whom his father gave 
 
 Walter Fauconberg, the manor of Fifehide, in the county the manor of Normanby, &c., in the 
 
 of Skelton. of Gloucester. county of York. 
 
 bert. 
 
 — I 
 Herbert, ob. vi. pat.-i-Anastasia, daughter of John Lord Maltravers. 
 
 Herbert, son and heir; had a dispensation for marriage,^Lora, daughter of Roger 
 on account of his propinquity to his wife. I Fauconberg, of Skelton. 
 
 I — 
 
 Herbert, son and heir.-pMargery, sister to Gerard de Lisle. 
 
 !__, 1 
 
 1. Elizabeth, dau. and coheir, 1. Robert, bro. to-pLora, daughter-p2. John St. Quintin, of Harpill, or 
 
 mar. John Marmion, s.p. John Marmion. J and coheir. | Harpham. 
 
 I I ' 
 
 Elizabeth Marmion, mar. Henry Lord Fitz-Hugh. Herbert, s. & h. mar, Elizabeth, dau. of Robert Hilton, s.p. 
 
 ST. WALERIE.— (22 Edw. I.) 
 
 Richard De St. Walerie, by the description of " Ric' de S. IValereio," had summons 
 
 to parliament the 22 Edw. I., but never after. His name is not mentioned by Dugdale 
 
 in his baronagian account of that family, and only has notice in his Lists of Summons 
 
 to Parliament ; in which respect, who he was, or how descended from, or connected (if at 
 
 all) with that eminent family, of which Ranulph de St. Walerie t held divers lordships ^ ougd. Bar. 
 
 in the county of Lincoln at the time of the general survey, must remain in nubibus ; but '"'• '•' P-^^*- 
 
 as no inheritable barony can be considered to have been acquired under that solitary 
 
 writ of summons, it is not material to endeavour to trace his origin, or descendants. 
 
 Sir Harris Nicolas, in his Peerage Synopsis, % says, he probably was a nephew of + Vol. ii.. p. 
 Thomas de St. Walerie, who was son of Bernard, son and heir of Reginald de St. Wale- ' ' 
 rie, lord of Haseldine, in the county of Gloucester, living temp, king Stephen, circ. an. 
 1164. §" But this supposition time will not warrant, unless it be admitted he was at a § Vide 
 very advanced age when summoned to parliament. vol^i p^^si 
 
 a In a MS. note in an edition of Dugdale (pen. auctore) it is written (in an old hand) that Ranulph de St. Wal- 
 erie married Maud, daughter of Richard, the third duke of Normandy, and was father to Reginald: but it is to be ob- 
 served that Dugdale states Reginald to be a son of Guy de St. Walerie, and not to have possessed any of the lands of 
 Kanulph, in the county of Lincoln.
 
 408 BARONI\ ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 STAFFORD.— (27 Edw. I.) 
 
 Robert de Stafford, at the time of the general survey, held very numerous manors ; 
 whereof, eighty-one were in Staffordshire ; twenty-six in Warwickshire ; twenty in Lin- 
 
 * Dugd. Bar., colnshire ; two in Suffolk ; and one in Worcestershire,* a good specimen of the power 
 of the ancient barons. Robert his great-grandson dying s.p., Milicent his sister became 
 his heir, who married Hervey Bagot ; and their son Hervey relinquishing his paternal 
 surname, assumed that of his mother, and wrote himself Hervey de Stafford. From which 
 Hervey de Stafford, descended 
 
 Edmund de Stafford his great-great-grandson, who, the 26 Edw. I. had summons to 
 Carlisle equis et armis, being designated in the writ a baron, by the description of "Emon' 
 
 t Dugd. Lists de Estafford."i In the 27 Edw. I. he had summons to parliament as " Edmondo Baroni 
 umm. Stafford;" and from thence to the 1 Edw. II., by the same denomination, as also to the 
 
 J Coron. Rot. coronation of that king.f In the 29 Edw. I. he was one of the barons who subscribed the 
 letter to the pojie in the parliament at Lincoln, being then written " Edmundus Bare 
 Stafford." He died the 2 Edw. II., leaving by Maud his wife, daughter of Ralph lord 
 
 § Vide Basset Basset, of Diayton,§ Ralph his son and heir, and Richard, who marrying Maud daughter 
 
 H VideStS'ord ^"^^ ''si"" ^^ Richard de Camville, of Clifton, was called Sir Richard Stafford, of Clifton. || 
 
 of Clifton. Ralph de Stafford, son and heir of Edmund, had summons to parliament from the 
 
 10 to the 22 Edw. III., as "Radulpho de Stafford;" but by another writ in the same year 
 to a parliament <it Westminster by the distinction of '^Radulpho Baroni de Stafford," and 
 similarly to the 24 Edw. III., when he was created earl of Stafford, and by that title 
 summoned to parliament the 27 Edw. III. He married Margaret, daughter and heir of 
 
 U VideAudley Hugh de Audley, (baron Audley by writ^l) and/io'e uxoris earl of Gloucester, by Eliza 
 beth his wife, granddaughter of king Edw. I., and dying the 46 Edw. III., was suc- 
 ceeded by 
 
 Hugh de Stafford his then next son and heir, Ralph his eldest son having prede- 
 
 ** Dug. Lists ceased him s.p. This Hugh was probably summoned to parliament the 44 Edw. III.,** 
 in the Ufetime of his father, though Dugdale does not notice the same, but both names 
 appear in the same writ. He had issue several sons, whereof Ralph the eldest, died 
 before him ; Thomas was his successor ; William heir to his brother Thomas ; Edmund 
 t Vide heir to his brother William; and Hugh, vfhojure uxoris became lord Bourchier.*t 
 
 Thomas, third earl of Stafford, died s.p., anno 1392, and was succeeded by his brother 
 William, fourth earl, who also died s.p. shortly after, in 1295, when his next brother 
 Edmund, became the fifth earl. He married Anne Plantagenet, daughter, and even- 
 tually heiress, of Thomas, duke of Gloucester, youngest son of king Edw. III. He was 
 slain at the battle of Shrewsbury the 4 Hen. IV., leaving 
 
 Bourchier.
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 409 
 
 Humphrey his son and heir, the sixth earl, who, the 23 Hen. VI., was created duke 
 of Buckingham, and the 38 Hen. VI. was slain at the battle of Northampton, on the 
 king's part. Humphrey, his eldest son and heir apparent, (styled earl of Stafford) was 
 slain in his lifetime at the battle of St. Albans. He married Margaret, daughter and coheir 
 of Edmund Beaufort, duke of Somerset, and had issue by her, Henry his son and heir, which 
 
 Henry, on the death of his grandfather, succeeded as second duke of Bucldngham, 
 though very little notice occurs of him during the reign of Edward IV. He became a 
 prominent actor in raising Richard III. to the throne. However, afterwards being dis- 
 appointed in his expectations of reward, (as it is said,) he entered into a design, along 
 with others, to dethrone him, — the attempt failed, and he repaired for safety to the house 
 of a person for whom he had been a great benefactor, and in whom as such he confided: 
 but this man in hopes of getting the reward offered by proclamation for his apprehension, 
 basely betrayed him f whereupon king Richard ordered him to be beheaded without any 
 arraignment, or legal form of proceeding. He was Shakespear's Buckingham, in his 
 celebrated tragedy of king Richard III., so finely represented on the stage by many 
 eminent actors. 
 
 Edward, son and heir to the duke, was restored to all his father's honours by Hen. 
 VII.; but in the reign of Hen. VIII. he fell a sacrfice to Cardinal Wolsey's jealousy and 
 enmity ; and to his own indiscretion ;* and upon an accusation preferred against him, * Vide Banks' 
 was arraigned at Westminster, before the duke of Norfollt, then lord high steward for S"™' ^ ^•^'* 
 
 ^ •• ' o caron., v. ii. 
 
 the occasion. The duke pleaded his own cause with great judgment, and elegance of 
 language, showing the falseness of the indictment, and incompetency of the evidence : 
 but he was nevertheless found guilty, and was thereupon beheaded on Tower Hill, 7th 
 May, 1521, (13 Hen. VIII.,) when all his honours, dignities, and great estates became 
 forfeited.*" 
 
 Henry, only son and heir of the unfortunate duke, was, as Dugdale states,t restored f Bar., t. i. 
 in blood the following year (1522) ; but on reference to the authorized collection of the 
 statutes, it appears, that the said Henry, and Ursula his wife, were merely enabled by 
 letters patent dated 20 Dec, 14 Hen. VIII., (1522,) to take and enjoy to the heirs of 
 their bodies certain very small portions of that great estate which the duke his father 
 had possessed. The 1 Edw. VI., an act passed, whereby it was enacted, " That the said 
 Henry, and the heirs male of his body coming, may be taken, and reputed as lord 
 
 ' This man, whose name was Banister, as well as his father, owed their rise to the duke and his family. He 
 never obtained the bribe of his treachery, — the king justly observing " That he who could be so mtrue to so good a 
 friend, would he false to all other." It is said he was afterwards executed for manslaughter, and that all his family 
 became very miserable ; and his name a term of reproach to its bearer. 
 
 '' When the emperor Charles V. heard of his fall, he is said to have exclaimed, "A butcher's dog has killed the 
 finest buck in England;" alluding to Cardinal Wolsey, the reputed son of a butcher. 
 
 VOL. I. CCC
 
 410 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 Stafford, with a seat and voice in parliament; and further, that the said Henry be 
 restored in blood, as son and heir of Edward, late duke of Buckingham, &c." Thus this 
 Act was not a restitution to the ancient barony of Stafford, but the creation of a new 
 barony, with a special limitation to the heirs male of his body only; and to this new 
 barony he was summoned to parliament the 2 Edw. VI., and his name inserted in the 
 writ as the last baron. He afterwards had summons to the 5 and 6 Philip and Mary, and 
 the 1 queen Elizabeth. His wife was Ursula, daughter and heir of Sir Richard Pole, 
 K. G., by Margaret Plantagenet, countess of Salisbury, daughter and heiress of George, 
 duke of Clarence, eldest brother to king Edw. IV. He died the 5 queen Ehzabeth, 
 * Parochial 1562, and was buried at Worthen, in the county of Salop.* 
 "^'^ ^'^' Edward, second lord Stafford, of the new creation,'' had summons from the 8 queen 
 
 Elizabeth to the 1 James I., 1603, in which year he died, leaving 
 
 Edward, the third baron, his son and heir, who had summons from the 3 to the 21 
 James I., and died in 1 625, leaving Henry his grandson and heir, son of Edward his 
 only son, who died in his lifetime : which 
 
 Henry, fourth lord Stafford, died under age, unmarried, leaving Mary his only sister 
 his heir, who married Sir William Howard, as hereafter mentioned. But the barony of 
 Stafford, under the act of parhament of the 1 Edw. VI., did of right descend upon the 
 next heir male, who then was Roger Stafford, son and heir of Richard Stafford, second 
 son of Henry the first baron of the new creation made by the aforesaid act of the 1 
 Edw. VI. This 
 
 Roger Stafford was then at the advanced age of sixty-five, and though the descen- 
 dant of kings and princes had through obscurity and poverty to trace and maintain his 
 right of succession against the all-powerful house of Howard ; he however submitted his 
 right to the king's judgment, upon which submission his majesty declared his royal plea- 
 sure, " That he, the said Roger Stafford, having no part of the inheritance of the said lord 
 Stafford, nor any other lands or means whatsoever, should make a resignation of all claim 
 and title to the said barony of Stafford, for his Majesty to dispose of as he should think fit." 
 In oliedience whereto, he did by his deed enrolled 7 December, 1639, surrender the said 
 
 » The printed case on the Jemingham Stafford claim, gives a Henry to have succeeded, and to have been sum- 
 moned to several parliaments, on Dugdale's statement of Henri/ instead of Edward, in his Lists of Summons, contrary 
 to his statement in his Baronage, (vol. i., Tp. VI,) v/here he says Edward succeeded hisfafher Henry. Theprinted 
 case does not mention when this presumed Henry died : but supposes that he died unmarried, and was succeeded by 
 his brother Edward. The error (if one) appears to have arisen from the misnoma of Henrt/ for Edward in the four 
 writs of summons of the 8, 13, 14, and 18 queen Elizabeth. Sir Harris Nicolas, in his Peerage Synopsis, (vol. ii., p. 
 600,) has a note under the title of Stafford, upon this point, made with his usual acumen of remark. But it never- 
 theless is said, that by a MS. which undoubtedly was once in the Stafford family, that a Henry, although unnoticed 
 by Dugdale in his Baronage, was the successor to his father, who had four sons, Heniy, Richard, Edward, and 
 Walter.
 
 BARONIA ANGL1CA CONCENTRATA. 411 
 
 barony, honour, name, and dignity of lord Stafford, and all his right thereto, and cove- 
 nanted before the end of Hilary Term to levy a fine of the said barony, which fine was 
 levied accordingly. 
 
 It may here be asked, how could he surrender what he was not entitled to, and how 
 levy a fine of what he did not possess ? If he was entitled, the compulsion to surrender 
 his right was as arbitrary and unjust as many others, for which his majesty thereafter 
 found that his subjects were not all inclined patiently to endure ; and received a lesson 
 that sovereigns are as answerable to the people for their misdeeds, as the people are to 
 them for their illegal actions, — a lesson, which his son James II. (though not similarly) 
 experienced. 
 
 This insulted and unfortunate old man dying shortly after, circ. 1640, unmarried, 
 the heirs male of the body of Henry, son and heir of Edward, the last duke of Buck- 
 ingham, ended, and the male barony of Stafford became extinct. 
 
 HOWARD, BARON and BARONESS STAFFORD. 
 
 The barony of Stafford having been thus extorted from Roger Stafford, the heir 
 male, to whom it rightfully belonged, was conferred upon Sir William Howard, a younger 
 son of Tliomas, the tenth earl of Arundel ; which 
 
 Sir William Howard having married Mary, sister and sole heir of Henry, the fourth 
 baron of the new creation, they, the said WiUiam and Mary his wife, were created baron 
 and baroness Stafford, ^vith remainder to the heirs male of their bodies ; and in defaidt 
 thereof to the heirs of their bodies, the 12th of September, 1640; and in the November 
 following he was created viscount Stafford, with remainder to the issue male of his body. 
 But this ill acquired barony with his viscounty prospered not in him, for in 1678 he was 
 accused of a concern in the popish plot, and being found guilty, on trial by his peers, he 
 was beheaded on Tower HiU, in December 1680, and being attainted his honours were 
 forfeited. Mary baroness Stafford his wife surviving him, was afterwards, in 1688, created 
 countess of Stafford for life. She died in 1693, when her dignity of countess became 
 extinct ; and her husband having been attainted, her issue by him could not succeed to 
 the barony ; though had she remarried, and had issue, such issue woidd have been heirs 
 to her, and not affected by the Howard attainder. 
 
 Henry Stafford Howard, eldest son of the Viscount and Mary his vrife, was never 
 restored, nor the attainder of his father reversed, but he was created earl of Stafford in 
 1688, with remainder failing his issue male, to his brothers John and Francis, and their 
 issue male respectively. He died in 1719} s. p., when his nephew 
 
 William Stafford Howard, son of his brother John, became the second earl. He 
 died in 1734, and was succeeded by his son and heir.
 
 412 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 William Mathias Staiford Howard, third earl, who deceasing in 1751, s. p., the earl- 
 dom devolved upon his uncle and heir, 
 
 John Paul Stafford Howard, next brother to William, the second earl. He dying 
 in 1762, also without issue, the earldom of Stafford became extinct for want of male issue, 
 under the patent of creation the 5 October, 1688. 
 
 The male issue of Sir William Howard, first baron and viscount Stafford, by Mary 
 his wife, having thus all become'extinct, the inheritance of the barony limited to the heirs 
 of the bodies of the said Sir William and Mary his wife, failing their issue male, would 
 have descended upon Sir William Jerningham, bart., eldest son of Sir George Jerningham, 
 by Mary, sole daughter and heir of Francis Plovvden, by Mary Stafford his wife, sister and 
 eventually sole heir of John Paul, the last earl of Stafford, and in such respect heir general 
 of the body of Sir William Howard, the first baron, and Mary baroness Stafford his wife. 
 But the attainder of Sir William precluded an inheritance under this right of descent. 
 
 Sir William Jerningham however preferred a claim to the barony, which on reference 
 to the House of Lords was for a long time pending before their Lordship's Committees of 
 Privileges, and in 1824 an act of parliament was passed, reversing the attainder of Wil- 
 liam Howard, baron and viscount Stafford, in 1680. The barony has since been allowed 
 to Sir George Jerningham, son and heir of Sir Wilham, who has thereupon taken his 
 
 *VideLodge's geat in the House of Peers, which renders any further account unnecessary.* 
 Annl. Peerage. . ... 
 
 The claim, however, of Sir William Jerningham was controverted by a Mr. Richard 
 
 Stafford Cooke, deriving himself from Dorothy Stafford, sister to Richard, father of Roger 
 Stafford, who was so unjustly compelled to surrender his rights. The pretensions of this 
 person, so descended, do not appear to be founded on any maintainable ground ; as he 
 was neither heir general of the body of the attainted duke,_ ( whose attainder was never 
 reversed ) nor heir general of the body of Henry, the duke's eldest son, to whom, by the 
 letters patent, and the act of parliament of the 1 Edw. VL, a new barony of Stafford was 
 granted, specially limited to the heirs male of his body ; and he was not in any way des- 
 cended from Sir William Howard and the lady Mary his wife, whom king Charles L had 
 created baron and baroness Stafford. But the argument of Mr. Cooke rested upon the 
 point that " The attainder of William baron and viscount Stafford, had created a corrup- 
 tion of blood, and his issue tvas thereby incapable of claim, being dead in law, and as such 
 the same as if they had never been born," So far this position of his case was very feasi- 
 ble : yet it did not constitute in him a legal right, for while issue remained from William 
 baron and viscount Stafford, though they were incapable of inheriting till reversal of the 
 attainder, they nevertheless were an impediment to Mr. Cooke's right of succession, be- 
 cause reversal of the attainder would remove the obstacle against them, — a point which 
 
 was resolved by the Lords in the case of Mr. Stapleton, claiming to be sole heir to the 
 t Vide Beau- •' . 
 
 moot. barony of Beaumont,t against the other coheir Norris, whose blood stood attainted.
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 413 
 
 The claim of Mr. Cooke, as to the old barony of Stafford, was clearly vague ; as that 
 barony still remained in the cro\^Ti under the attainder of the duke of Buckingham ; and 
 was not regranted by the letters patent of Hen. VIII., or the act of parliament of the 1 
 Edw. VI. The case of Dr. Lloyd claiming the barony of Lumley,* was adjudged by the * VideLumley 
 lords against him on this principle. 
 
 The descent of Mr. Cooke was derived thus, viz : Richard Stafford Cooke, (the 
 claimant), son of John, son of John by Catherine his wife, daughter of Richard, son of 
 John, son of William, son of William Stafford, second son of Sir William Stafford, (ambas- 
 sador to Geneva), and Dorothy his wife, daughter of Henry, the restored baron Stafford, 
 son and heir of Edward Stafford, duke of Buckingham, earl and baron Stafford, &c., 
 attainted and executed 13 Hen. VIII. 
 
 Henry, son & heir of Edw., Duke of Bucks., created Baron Stafford 1 Edw. VI.=pUrsula, dau. of Sir Richard Pole. 
 
 I 1 1 1 ' 
 
 1. Edward, 2ad-^ 2. Richard=^Mary, dau. of 3. Walter Dorothy, mar. Sir William Stafford, ambassador to 
 baron, ob. 1G03. | Stafford. | John Corbet. Stafford. Geneva, a quo Richard Stafford Cooke, claimant. 
 
 Edward, 3rd baron, Roger Stafford, heir male to Henry, 4th baron, disinherited 
 
 ob. 1625. -| by a Sic volo, sic jnbeo of king Charles I., s. p. 
 
 I , 
 
 Edward, ob. vi. pat.-, 
 
 I 1 
 
 Henry, 4th baron, s. p. Mary, sister and heir, mar. Sir William Howard. 
 
 STAFFORD OF CLIFTON.— (44 Edw. III.) 
 
 Sir Richard Stafford, a younger brother of Ralph, first earl of Stafford, having mar- 
 ried Maud, daughter and coheir of AVilham baron de Camville, of Clifton,t was styled t Vide Cam- 
 
 ville. 
 
 thereof by reason of acquiring that lordship.'' He had summons to parliament from the 
 44 Edw. III. to the 3 Ric. 11., inclusive, and died circ. 1381, leaving issue two sons, 
 Edmund and Thomas : which 
 
 Edmund de Stafford was a priest, and was afterwards bishop of Exeter ; so that if 
 summoned to parliament, it was in his character of bishop ; — not having any issue his 
 brother 
 
 Thomas de Stafford was his heir, who was never summoned to parliament ; and died, 
 leaving a son Thomas, and a daughter Katherine ; which 
 
 Thomas de Stafford never had summons ; and dying s.p., his sister Katherine 
 became his heir, who married Sir John Arden, or Arderne, knight, and succeeded to the 
 
 a Dugdale in his account of the Stafford family states that he had a son Richard, who was the Richard sum- 
 moned to Parliament ; whereas in the printed pedigree on the Jemingham Stafford claim before the House of Lords, 
 there is only one Richard noticed, as is here followed.
 
 414 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 inheritance. By Sir John Arden she had issue a daughter and heiress Maud/ who 
 married Sir Thomas Stanley, second son of Sir John Stanley, K.G.; in the descendants 
 of which Maud, the barony of Stafford of Clifton is presumed to be now vested. 
 
 The writs of summons to parliament addressed to Sir Richard Stafford were personal 
 viz., " Richard de Stafford" without any allusion to the barony of CamviUe of Clifton,* 
 * Vide Cam- to which his wife was a coheir; and to which it is most probable he was first summoned 
 in her right. 
 
 In the 35 Edw. III. he had summons to a great council to be holden at Westmins- 
 
 t Dugd. Writs ter,t touching the affairs of Ireland ; in which summons directed to the sheriff of Not- 
 
 ° Ibid"" tingham and Derby, are these words, viz: J " Quod prcBmunire facias hceredes de Caum- 
 
 vyll, terras, et tenuram in Hibernid habentes." In the same writ with Richard de 
 
 Stafford is also mentioned the name of James de Stafford, concerning whom, Dugdale 
 
 does not take any notice in his Baronage. 
 
 Sir Thomas Stanley, *^Maud, daughter and heir of John, son of Sir John 
 ob. 3 Edw. IV. I Arden of Elford, by Catherine Stafford. 
 
 r ^---l — -T-i 
 
 1. Sir John Stanley, of =f= 2. Sir Humphrey- 
 
 Elford, in the county of 
 Stafford, obiit circ. 16 
 Edward IV. 
 
 Stanley, of Pipe, 
 and Aston, obiit 
 21 Hen. VII. 
 
 r- 
 
 Ellyn, daughter Elizaheth, married Sir Robert 
 
 of Sir James Sutton, of Averam, co. Notts. 
 
 Ley, Knight, ob. Anne, married Sir John Gresley 
 
 1530. of Drakelow, CO. Derby, Knt. 
 
 John Stanley, Esq. ob. 24 Hen. VII. -p John Stanley, son and heir.-p. 
 
 -J 
 
 I 
 
 Three daughters. Isabel, dau. and coheir.^Walter Moyle, of ... . co. Kent. Elizabeth, mar. Sir John Hercy. 
 
 Mary Moyle, =7=Erasmus Heveringham, Esq., whose grandson Walter 
 dau. & heir, ^was of Aston and Sherr, of co. Staff., 8 James I. 
 
 • SirEgerton Brid2:es, in his edition of CoUins's Peerage, (vol. iii., p. 54.), states that he left only a son John, who died in 1447, 
 leaving a daughter and heir, who married William Staunton. 
 
 Inscription in the church of Northen, in the county of Chester. 
 
 " Orate pro animS Johannis Stanley quondam D'ni de Pipe, Clifton Campvile, et Eleford in comitatu Staff., etiam de Sibertofle in 
 com. Northamp., de Campden super 'Wolde in com. Glouc, etiam de Echel, Aldeforde, et Alderley in com. Cestriae, qui obiit 28 Novem. 
 anno 1508." 
 
 Epitaph on a plate of Brass on a Marble in the north side of Stone church in the county of Stafford. 
 
 " Of your charity pray for the sowle of Ellyn Stanley, widow, late the wife of Sir Humphrey Stanley, Knt., and daughter of Sir 
 James Ley, Knt., which Ellyn died the 39 March, in the year of our Lord 1530,'* 
 
 STAFFORD OF SUTHWICK.— (1 Edw. IV.) 
 
 Humphrey Stafford descended from Sir John StaflFord, of Hooke, in the county of 
 Dorset, was first summoned to parliament as a baron the 1 and 2 Edw. IV., as " Hum- 
 
 a Sir John Arden was of Elford in the connty of Stafford, where a monumental pedigree in the church, of Wil- 
 liam Brooke, who possessed part of the Arden estates, and died in 1641, exhibits another Sir John Arden, son to the 
 former, and gives him a wife Matildis; and makes Matildis, or Maud, the wife of Stanley, to be daughter to Sir John 
 Arden, (or Arderne,) junior.
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 415 
 
 frido Stafford de Suthwyk Militi ;" and uas by patent, 1464, created lord Stafford of 
 Suthwvck.* After when, in 1469, the 9 Edw. IV., he had conferred upon him the title * InTaU.Gen. 
 
 Pat. 4 Edw. 
 
 of earl of Devon ; but this earldom was of short duration, for the very same year, having iv., m. 17. 
 been sent witli a body of Archers to join with the earl of Pembroke, in the suppression 
 of the northern insurrection under Sir John Conyers, he for some offence given him, as 
 he considered by Pembroke, deserted him, whereof, the king being informed, gave com- 
 mand to the sheriffs of Somerset and Devon for his apprehension, without delay, and to 
 put him to death : whereupon, being taken, he was carried to Bridgewater, and was 
 beheaded 17 August, 9 Edw. IV. Djdng s.p., all his honours became extinct. 
 
 STANLEY.— (34 Hen. VI.) 
 
 The original surname of this family is said to have been Aldithle, or Audley, but after- 
 wards changed by reason that William de Audley received from his cousin Adam the 
 manor of Stanleigh, or Stanley, and thenceforth the descendants of Wilham assumed 
 that name ; but it was long before any of them acquired baronial rank. 
 
 Sir Tliomas Stanley was first summoned to parliament by a special writ, tested the 
 34 Hen. VI., addressed " Thomas Stanley Domino de Stanley ,"t but never after, and t Claus. in 
 died circ. 1458-9, leaving by Joan, daughter and coheir of Sir Robert GoushiU, of """'' "' 
 Hoveringham, in the county of Nottingham, knight, by Elizabeth his wife, daughter and 
 at length one of the coheirs of Richard Fitz Alan, earl of Arundel. 
 
 Thomas Stanley, his eldest son and heir, who had summons to parliament from the 
 38 Hen. VI. to the 1 Richard III., after whose death, for his very meritorious service at 
 the battle of Bosworth, on the termination of which, he placed the crown of the slain 
 monarch on the head of the victor, he was advanced by king Hen. VII. to the dignity of 
 earl of Derby, 27 October, 1485. From this period the barony of Stanley became merged 
 in the higher title of earl of Derby,J till by the demise of Ferdinando, the fifth earl, with- I Vide 
 out issue male, it feU into abeyance among his three daughters and coheiresses, viz : Anne, sir Egert 
 married, first, to Grey Bridges lord Chandos, and secondly, to Mervyn Touchet lord Aud- ^'T'^ses. 
 ley ; Frances, to John Egerton, earl of Bridgewater ; and Elizabeth, to Henry Hastings, 
 earl of Huntingdon, in the representatives of which coheirs, the barony of Stanley, with 
 that of Strange of Knokin, still remains suspended. The earldom of Derby devolved 
 upon his brother and heir male William, who became the sixth earl, and whose son and 
 heir apparent James, had summons to parliament vita patris by writ the 3 Charles I.,§ § Dagd. Lists. 
 addressed " Jacobo Stanley de Strange Ch'l'r primogenito Willielmi Comitis Derbia," also Lords\]oum. 
 the 4 and 15 Charles I. by the same description. 
 
 It is to be observed that Henry, fourth earl of Derby, father of Ferdinando, married
 
 416 BAEONIA ANGLICA CONCENTBATA. 
 
 Margaret, only daughter of Henry Clifford earl of Cumberland, by Elianor his wife, 
 daughter and coheir of Charles Brandon, duke of Suffolk, by Mary, dowager queen of 
 France, relict of Lewis XII., and youngest daughter of king Hen. VII.; by virtue of 
 which descent, the daughters and coheirs of earl Ferdinando, became under the will of 
 king Hen. VIII., (which he was empowered by the parhament to make, and thereby 
 settle the succession to the crown), preferable to the issue of Margaret, eldest daughter 
 of king Hen. VII., in the inheritance of the throne, after the deaths of Edw. VI., queen 
 Mary, and queen Elizabeth, s.p. The present duke of Buckingham and Chandos, and 
 the present marquess of Hastings, are the heirs representatives of the ladies Anne and 
 Elizabeth Stanley ; and the duke of Sutherland heir general of the late duke of Bridge- 
 water, of the lady Frances Stanley.^ 
 
 Sir Thomas Stanley, summoned to parliament 34 Hen. Vl.^Joan, daughter and coheir of Sir Robert Goushill. 
 
 r —- ' 
 
 Thomas, 2nd baron, created Earl of Derby, ob. 1504.=pEleanor, daughter of Richard Neville, Earl of SaUsbury. 
 
 r -■ 
 
 George, summoned to parliament as Lord Strange of Knokyn, jure^Jane, daughter and heir of John 
 uxor., 22 Edw. IV., ob. vita patris, 5 December, 1497. I Lord Strange of Knokyn. 
 
 Thomas, 2nd Earl, succeeded his grandfather in 1504, ob. 1521.=f^Anne, daughter of Edward Lord Hastings. 
 
 I -" 
 
 Edward, 3rd Earl, ob. 4 December, 1574.=pDorothy, dau. of Thomas Howard, Duke of Norfolk, by his 2nd wife. 
 
 r ^ 
 
 Henry, 4th Earl and 4th Lord= 
 Strange, obiit 1592, buried at 
 Ormskirk. co. Lancaster. 
 
 ^Margaret, only daughter of Henry Clifford, Earl of Cumberland, by Alianore, daugh- 
 ter and coheir of Charles Brandon, Duke of Suffolk, by Mary, dowager queen of 
 France, youngest daughter of king Henry VIL 
 
 I 1 
 
 Ferdinando, 5th=p Alice, daughter of Sir John Spencer, of Althorpe, William, 6th Earl, heir male to his 
 
 Earl, ob. 1594. | in the county of Northampton. brother. — Vide Strange. 
 
 I ^ ^ : 1 
 
 Anne, dau. and cob., aged 13 years 11 Frances, dau. and coheir, aged 11 Elizabeth, dau. and coheir, aged 7 
 
 months, mar., 1st, Grey Bridges Lord years 4 months, m. John Egerton, years 8 months, mar. Henry Has- 
 
 Chandos, 2nd, MervyulordAudley,re- Earlof Bridgewater, ob. 1635, re- tings. Earl of Huntingdon, repre- 
 
 presented by the Duke of Buckingham. pres, by the Duke of Sutherland. sented by the Marquess of Hastings. 
 
 STANLEY LORD STRANGE.— (3 Charles I.) 
 
 Ferdinando, fifth earl of Derby haAring deceased without issue male, William his bro- 
 ther, succeeded to the earldom as heir male, under the limitation of the patent of crea- 
 tion, and became the sixth earl of Derby. He died in 1642, and was buried at Ormskirk. 
 His son and heir 
 
 James, seventh earl of Derby, was in the hfetime of his father summoned to parlia- 
 * Dug Lists raent as lord Strange, the 3 Charles I., and to other parliaments,* till he succeeded to 
 of Summ. and jj^g earldom, by virtue of which writs he acquired a barony of Strange, distinct from that 
 Proc. which had descended in abeyance to the daughters and coheirs of his uncle earl Ferdi- 
 
 nando. This James is the earl of Derby so famous for his loyalty in the service of king 
 
 a Vide certificate under the hand and seal of Sir Isaac Heard, Garter principal king of arms, dated College of 
 Arms, 12 February, 1806.
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 4\J 
 
 Charles I., in whose cause he lost his life, being taken prisoner at the disastrous battle 
 of Worcester, 3 September, 1651, and afterwards beheaded. He was succeeded by 
 Charles his son and heir, eighth earl, who died in 1672, leaving 
 William Richard George his son and heir, ninth earl, who dying in 1 702, without 
 surviving issue male, was succeeded by his brother James in the earldom ; but the bar- 
 ony of Strange fell into abeyance between his two daughters and coheirs, Henrietta, and 
 Elizabeth who died unmarried in 1714, whereby Henrietta became sole heir. She was 
 twice married, but had issue only by her second husband, John lord Ashburnham, a 
 daughter Anne, who died unmarried in 1732, so that the barony of Strange then fell to 
 her uncle James, earl of Derby, which 
 
 James, tenth earl, died in February 1735, without surviving issue, and the earldom 
 devolved upon the next heir male, in the person of Sir Edward Stanley, Bart., descended 
 from James, third son of George lord Strange, of Knokyn, who died vita patris Thomas, 
 the first earl of Derby, from which Sir Edward Stanley is descended the present earl ; 
 but the barony of Strange descended to the duke of Athol as eventually heir general of 
 the body of James, seventh earl, in whom, as before mentioned, it was created by writ 
 of summons, the 3 Charles I., which duke was descended from lady Amelia Sophia 
 Stanley, daughter of the said earl James, and who married John Murray, then marquess 
 of Athol, whose son and heir John was created duke of Athol, and had issue James, the 
 second duke, who claimed, and was allowed the barony, 14 March, 1737, and died in 1764, 
 leaving a daughter Charlotte, who married her cousin John, third duke of Athol, and had 
 issue John, the fourth duke, who succeeded his mother in the barony of Strange, in 
 1805 ; but before then, in her lifetime, he was created earl Strange, and baron Murray, 
 of Stanley, in the county of Gloucester, 8 August, 1786. By this title of earl Strange, 
 the duke of Athol has his seat in the house of lords as an English peer.* * y.^^ f.^^ 
 
 Peer, per Sir 
 Eger. Bridges. 
 
 STAPLETON.— (6 Edw. II.) 
 
 Of this very ancient and eminent family, divided into several branches, it appears that 
 only one was ever summoned to parliament, of which Dugdale says,t * t Baron, vol. 
 
 Miles de Stapleton was summoned the 6 and 7 Edw. II., the writ being directed f +'ibid. Lists 
 " Miloni de Stapilton." He was much distinguished in the wars of Gascoigne, and Scot- 
 land, and died the year following his last writ of summons. His wife was Sibill, one of 
 the daughters and coheirs of John de Bella Aqua, by Laderina his wife, one of the sisters 
 
 » In the 6 Edw. I., (Clam m. 5, Dorso., Rot. Pari., vol. i.,p. 224J, the name of Nicholas de Stapleton is 
 mentioned as present in that parliament when Alexander, king of Scotland, did homage to Edw. I. But not any 
 writ of summons is extant for that year. He probably was present as one of the king's justices, and not as a baron ; 
 being at that time one of the justices of the king's bench. — ( Vide Chronica Juridicialia.) 
 
 VOL. I. odd 
 
 of Sum.
 
 418 DARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 and coheirs of Peter de Brus, the last baron of Skelton ; which John de Bella Aqua, in 
 the division of the Brus inheritance, obtained the manor of Carleton, in the county of 
 
 * Vide vol. ii. York, with other considerable lands, and was summoned to parliament the 22 Edw. I.;* 
 as appears in Dugdale's Lists of Summons, though unnoticed by him in his Baronage. 
 By this great heiress," Miles de Stapleton left issue Nicholas his son and heir, who, on 
 his father's death, had livery of his lands, the dowry of Joane, the widow of Miles, ex- 
 
 t Dug. Bar., cepted,t who must have been a second wife ; which 
 
 ^°'- "• Nicholas de Stapleton was in the insurrection made by the earl of Lancaster, the 
 
 15 Edw. IL, for which offence he was fined two thousand marks, which were afterwards 
 
 J Dug. Lists remitted. He was never summoned till the 16 Edw. in.,J when he had summons along 
 
 of Sum. ^.j^jj |.j^g earls and barons to a great council to be holden at Westminster, which was 
 
 afterwards prorogued, and he was not summoned again ; dying not long after, circ. 1 7 
 Edw. IIL, leaving 
 
 Miles de Stapleton, his son and heir, who is not mentioned by Dugdale to have 
 
 § P. 47. been ever summoned, but Mr. West (lord chancellor of Ireland) in his Inquiry§ into the 
 
 Origin and Manner of creating peers, says, "that he was summoned the 32 Edw. III." for 
 which year and the following, Dugdale could not find the bag, and therefore in his 
 printed lists of summons inserted for those years nulla summonitiones. This Miles de 
 
 II Baron., vol. Stapleton is recited by Dugdale|l to have married Joane, daughter and heir of Oliver de 
 
 "■' P' ■ Ingham, widow of Roger le Strange ; but this is very erroneous, as Miles de Stapleton, 
 
 who married Joane de Ingham, was son of Gilbert de Stapleton by Agnes his wife, 
 daughter and coheir of Brian Fitz Alan, of Bedale, as under the article of Ingham has 
 
 UVidelngham been fully shewn and exemplified by the monumental Inscriptions ;1f the said 
 
 Thomas de Stapleton died circ. 47 Edw. III., but was never summoned to parlia- 
 ment ; not having any issue, his sister Elizabeth became his heir, and heir general of the 
 body of Miles de Stapleton, summoned to parliament the 6 and 7 Edw. II., her great-grand- 
 father. She married Thomas Metham, and in her representatives. Sir Harris Nicolas 
 
 ** Synopsis, says,** "the barony is now vested;" of which representatives, Mr. Dolman, a gentleman 
 
 vol. ii., p. 608. gj. York, is the heir, and has accordingly presented a petition to her majesty, and ob- 
 tained an order of reference thereon to the attorney-general.'' 
 
 It is to be observed that this barony, though dormant, is not in abeyance, Mr. 
 
 a It may be considered that Miles was summoned in virtue of his wife's inheritance, inasmuch as Aucher Fitz 
 Henry, who married Joane, another daughter of John de Bella Aqua, and sister to SibiU de Stapleton, was also sum- 
 moned to parliament in the 2 Edw. II., and from the 6th to the 19th of the same reign ; but Miles de Stapleton de- 
 ceased the 8th. — (Esch. n. \1.) 
 
 b This is to be considered on the authority of Mr. Burke, the author of the Plebs, or what he terms the Landed 
 Aristocracy, who, in one of his peerage editions, has stated such petition to have been presented, and order of refer- 
 ence obtained, awaiting proceedings thereon.
 
 BARONIA ANGLTCA CONCENTRATA. 419 
 
 Dolman being the sole heir representative of Miles de Stapleton, the first baron sum- 
 moned to parliament. 
 
 Miles de Stapletou, sum. to pari. G & 7 Edw. II., ob. 8 Edw. II.=f:Sibill or Sibylla, d. & c. of John de Bella Aqua. 
 
 I -■ 
 
 Nicholas Stapleton, ob. 17 Edw. lU.—Esch., no. 43.*=p 
 
 I 
 Miles Stapleton, ob. 40 Edw. Ill.-plsabella — Vincent, 6 Quid non. p. 101. 
 
 J-. 
 
 I r- 
 
 Thos. Stapleton, ob. 47 Edw. III. s.p. Elizabeth Stapleton, s. & h.t=i=Thos. Metham, ob. 4 Hen. IV. — EscA., n. 16. 
 
 r ' 
 
 Ale.xander Metham, ob. 4 Hen. V.=pElizabeth, daughter of Lord Darcy, ob. 9 Hen. VI. 
 
 r ^ 
 
 Tliomas Metham, ob. 12 Edw. IV.-pMundana, daughter of Sir John Waterton, of Medley Castle, Knight. 
 
 I 
 
 Richard Metham. =j=Margaret, daughter of Ralph Babthorpe, Esq. 
 
 I ' 
 
 Sir Thomas Metham, Knight. -j-Anne, daughter of Sir John Tempest of Boiling. 
 
 Sir Thomas Metham, Knight. -^Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Robert Constable of Flamborough, Knight. 
 I 1 
 
 Sir Thomas Metham, Knight.-pMaud, daughter of Sir John Hothum, Knight. 
 
 Thomas Metham. -pGrace, daughter of Thomas Pudsey of Barforth. 
 
 :T 
 
 Sir Thomas Metham, Knight.-pDorothy, daughter of George Lord Darcy. 
 Thomas Metham, ob. 1610,^Katherine, daughter of Sir William Bellasis. 
 
 'IJ 
 
 Sir Thomas Metham, set. 10, anno 1585, slain at Marston Moor.-j-Barbara, dau. of Philip Constable, Esquire. 
 
 r- — ■ • r . : 1 ; — ' 
 
 Thomas Metham, Catherine, sister and coheir, Barbara, sister and=T=Thomas Dohnan, Esq. of Badsworth and 
 ob. ccelebs. mar. Edw. Smith, Esq., s.p. coheir, ob. 1626. j Pocklington, in the county of York. 
 
 Robert Dolman, of Badsworth aad Pocklington, Esq.-j-Catharine, dau. of Edmund Thorold of Hough, co. Line, Esq. 
 
 n 1 
 
 Two sons, ob. s. p. William Dolman, only surviving son and heir.=p 
 
 t 
 
 I 
 
 Robert Dolman of Pocklington, Esq., son and heir.-pAnne, dau. of Richard Brigham of Brigham, Esq. 
 
 I ' 
 
 Rohert Dolman of Pocklington, M.D., s. & h.^Peggy, only d. & h. of Thos. Reynolds of Mauraugh, in co. Notts, Esq. 
 
 I 
 Thomas Dolman, Esq.,s. &h. the petitioner, died 184. . -pMartha Leach, d. of John Griffith, of St.Briavell's,co. Glouc. 
 
 I 
 John Thomas Dolman, son and heir, nunc, 1844. 
 
 » Cousin and heir of Laderina, motlier of Sibilla BeUew. — (Esvh. 4 Edw. II.) 
 
 + Michil. Fin., 3 Etc. II., F. 257, EboT. — Thomas de Metham, and Elizabeth hie wife, sister and heir to Thomas Stapleton, in lands 
 
 in Southborne, Tibthorpe, and Carleton, per Serv' eighth part of the barony of Brus of Skelton. 
 
 STRABOLGL— (15 Edw. II.)— (Vide Athol.) 
 
 STRANGE OF KNOKIN.— (45 Hen. III. and 28 Edw. I.) 
 
 John le Strange/ lord of Knokyn, had summons to that parliament called to meet 
 in London, the 45 Hen. III.,* by the description of " Joh'i Estrange, senior" He died * vide copy of 
 the 53 Hen. III., 1269, leaving '^' ^ ^»l- "• 
 
 » For the origin of the name vide Dugdale, vol. i., p. 663, and Banks's Dormant and Extinct Baronage, vol.ii.
 
 420 BABONIA ANGUCA CONCENTBATA. 
 
 John le Strange, his son and heir, who married Joane, one of the daughters and 
 
 * Vide coheirs of Roger de Someri,* by Nichola his first wife, one of the sisters and coheirs of 
 
 Somen. Hugh de Albini, earl of Arundel, and died the 4 Edw. I.; when he was succeeded by his 
 
 son and heir 
 
 John le Strange, who the 26 Edw. I. had summons to Carhsle equis et armis, as 
 
 Johan' le Straunge, and in the writ was styled a baron, the persons so summoned being 
 
 t Dugd. Lists distinguished by their respective ranks.f He was afterwards summoned to parliament 
 
 CO ^Tf w'titll! as "Jokanni le Strange" from the 28 Edw. I. to the 2 Edw. II., but in that year and the 
 
 vol. u. next, with the addition of "de Knokyn." To the coronation of Edw. II., he was sum- 
 
 X Coron Rot., moned as "Joh'i Ext'neo."t The 29 Edw. I., he was one of those in the parliament at 
 
 copy of writ In Lincoln who subscribed the letter to the pope by the designation of " Johannes le 
 
 vol. u. Estraunge Dominus ds Cnokyn."§ He died the 3 of Edw. II., leaving by Maud his wife, 
 
 of Summ. daughter and heir, according to Dugdale," of Roger D'Eiville, John, Eubolo, and Hamon, 
 
 ancestor to the family of Le Strange, at Hunstanton, in Norfolk ; of these sons 
 
 John le Strange, the eldest, succeeded his father, and had summons to parliament 
 
 the 4 Edw. II., in or about which year he died, leaving by Isolda his wife, daughter and 
 
 heir of John de Walton, of Walton D'Eiville, in the county of Warwick, 
 
 John le Strange his son and heir, who was summoned the 6 and 7 Edw. II., but 
 
 dying s.p., he was succeeded by his brother 
 
 Roger le Strange,'' who had summons the 22 and 23 Edw. III., in which year he 
 
 II Bavonvol. i. died. He is said, by Dugdale,|| to have married Joane, daughter and coheir of Oliver 
 
 P" ■ de Ingham, and at the time of his decease to have been seised of the manor of Middleton 
 
 and other lands jointly with Maud, his wife, which if so, shows that Joane de Ingham 
 
 If Vid. Ingham must havc been the widow of Miles de Stapleton, and he not her first husband.l' Mr. 
 
 Blore asserts that he had not any issue by Joane de Ingham, but had by Maud, his first 
 
 **Blore's wife,** Roger his son and heir, which 
 
 Rut. p. 228. Roger le Strange had summons to parhament from the 29 Edw. III. to the 6 Ric. 
 
 *t Ibid. II., about which time he died, leaving Aliva, or Alleyne, his wife, daughter of Richard,*t 
 
 earl of Arundel, surviving, and 
 
 John le Strange his son and heir, aged thirty, who had summons from the 7 to the 
 
 21 Ric. II., and died circ. 1398. He married Maud, daughter and eventually one of the 
 
 *{ Vide coheirs of John de Mohun, of Dunster,*t by which Maud he left issue, 
 
 Mohun. 
 
 a Blore in his Rutland states that she was daughter and heir of Eubolo de Montibus, lord of Kelton, which, from 
 one of his sons being named Eubolo, seems to warrant Mr. IJlore's assertion. — (p. 228). 
 
 b In a note written in Dugdale's Baronage f))C». auct.J, it is mentioned on the authority of Cooke (Claren- 
 cieuxj, that he was not brother of John, but son of Eubolo, for which it is cited that his son Roger died seised of 
 Halton, in Lincolnshire, which was part of the Lacie inheritance. Dugdale recites that this second Roger died 
 seised of Halton. — (p. 665.)
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 421 
 
 Richard le Strange, his son and heir, who was summoned to parliament from the 
 5 Henry IV. to the 27 Henry VI., a period of time longer than any of his predecessors, 
 though rather a boisterous period. He was twice^married, first, to Constance, daughter 
 
 of , whose will is dated 17 Hen. VI.; and secondly, to Elizabeth, daughter of 
 
 Reginald lord Cobham, of Sterborough, by whom he left 
 
 John le Strange, his son and heir, summoned from the 6 to the 12 Edw. IV. He 
 married Jaquetta, daughter of Richard Widville earl Rivers, sister to Elizabeth queen of 
 Edw. IV. He deceased the 15 of October, 17 Edw. IV., leaving issue an only daughter 
 and heir 
 
 Johanna le Strange, who married George Stanley, son and heir apparent of Thomas, 
 first earl of Derby, and carried the barony of Le Strange, of Knokyn, into the Stanley 
 family, as under that article has before been shown.* * Vide Stanley 
 
 STRANGE OF BLACKMERE.— (2 Edw. II.) 
 
 Roger le Strange, of Knokyn, who died the 53 Hen. III., by Amice, his wife, had 
 five sons, viz., John, his successor in Knokyn ; Hamon, who had EUesmere ; Robert, 
 who married Alianore, one of the sisters and coheirs of William de Blancminster, (alias 
 Whitchurch) ; Roger, who had EUesmere by gift of his -brother Hamon ; and William, 
 who died young. t Of these sons, 
 
 t Blom. Norf. 
 
 Robert le Strange, the third, was succeeded by his son John, called Le Strange, of v. ix., pp. 36, 
 Blackmere, who died the 11 Edw. I., s.p., leaving his brother 
 
 Fulk le Strange his heir, who though not summoned to the parliament at Lincoln 
 the 29 Edw. I., yet is mentioned to have had his seal affixed to the letter then addressed 
 by the nobles to the pope,J being styled "Fulco le Straunge Dominus de Corfham." He t D«g- Lists 
 was afterwards summoned to parliament from the 2 to the 18 Edw. II., as "Fulco le 
 Straunge ;" about which time he deceased, leaving by Alianore his wife, daughter and 
 coheir of John Gifford, of Brimsfield, 
 
 John le Strange, his son and successor, who from the 4 to the 17 Edw. III. was 
 summoned as John le Strange; but, in the 22 and 23 Edw. III., with the addition of 
 "de Blackmere."^ He married Ankaret, one of the sisters and coheirs to Edward Bote- § ibid, 
 ler, of Wemme ; and dying circ. 23 Edw. III., was succeeded by his son 
 
 Fulk le Strange, who does not appear to have been ever summoned ; dying in his 
 minority, s.p., and leaving his brother 
 
 John le Strange his heir, who had summons only in the 34 Edw. III., and died the 
 year following, leaving 
 
 John le Strange his son and heir, then only six years old, who afterwards died the
 
 422 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 49 Edw. III., at about twenty-one years of age, never having been summoned to parlia- 
 ment. Here it is to be observed that there was a Roger le Strange, who, the 44, 46, and 
 * Dugd. Lists 47 Edw. III., had summons* to parliament as " Roger le Straunqe de Blakemere," of 
 
 of Summ. 
 
 whom Dugdale does not take any notice, which creates a vacuum in the course of 
 this descent, not readily to be accounted for. The last mentioned John le Strange left 
 an only daughter and heiress 
 
 Elizabeth le Strange, who married Thomas Mowbray, earl of Nottingham ; but 
 dying s.p., her aunt Ankaret, sister to John her father, became her heiress, and married 
 Richard, son and heir apparent of Gilbert lord Talbot, which 
 
 TALBOT LORD STRANGE OF BLACKMERE.— (7 Ric. II.) 
 
 Richard Talbot had summons to parliament from the 7 to the 11 Richard II., as 
 " Richardo Talbot de Blakemere Ch'v'r," when he succeeded his father as lord Talbot ; 
 from which period the barony followed the course of succession of the Talbot barony, as 
 t Vide Talbot, coalesed therewith.t 
 
 STRANGE OF ELLESMERE.— (23 Edw. I.) 
 
 Roger le Strange, of EUesmere, obtained this manor from his brother Hamon, who 
 died s.p., and is presumed to be the same Roger who had summons to parliament the 
 23, 24, and 25 Edw. I. ; and though not summoned to the parliament at Lincoln the 29 
 Edw. I., was one of those who had their seals affixed to the letter then written to the 
 t Dugd. Lists pope, J being designated " Rogerus le Estraunge Dominus de EUesmere ;" but after this no 
 further mention occurs of him, nor any descendants from him, and he probably died s.p. 
 
 EUBOLO LE STRANGE.— (20 Edw, II.) 
 
 EuBOLO LE Strange was a younger son of John lord Strange, of Knokyn, by Maud 
 D'Eiville (or de Montibus). He married Alice, daughter, and eventually heiress, of 
 Henry de Lacie, earl of Lincoln, (widow of Thomas, earl of Lancaster), and in her right 
 assumed the title of earl of Lincoln. He however was only summoned to parliament as 
 a baron, by the style of " Euboloni le Estrange," from the 20 Edw. II. to the 9 Edw. III., 
 inclusive, in which year he died, as is generally stated, s.p.; though Cooke (Clarencieux), 
 by a note mentioned under the article of Strange, of Knokyn, quseries his having a son
 
 HARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 423 
 
 Roger, whose son Roger Strange, of Knokyn, died seised of the manor of Halton, in the 
 county of Lincohi, part of the Lacie inheritance. But it seems the most correct that he 
 died s.p., and that Roger le Strange, of Knokyn, was his cousin, or rather nephew and 
 heir. 
 
 STRYVELIN.— (16 Edw. III.) 
 
 John de Stryvelin had summons the 16 Edw. III. along with divers earls and barons to 
 
 a great council to be holden at Westminster, which was afterwards prorogued.* Subse- * Dugd. Lists 
 
 quently he was summoned from the 37 to the 44 Edw. III. to the respective parliaments of 
 
 those years. He was a Scotchman, and much employed in the afTairs of that kingdom, and 
 
 the 10 Edw. III. had the custody of tlie castle of Edinburgh committed to him, and was 
 
 constituted sheriff of Edinburgh, t But Dugdale says, "Further I shall not say of him, none t Ayloffes' 
 
 . , . . , . , , ,. !, TT • 11 -1 Scotch Charts. 
 
 of his posterity having been summoned to parhament. He is stated to have married^ p. i69. 
 Barbara, sister and coheir of Adam de Swinburn,! and to have had a daughter Christian j Collins's 
 eventually his heiress, who married Sir John Middleton, of Belsay castle, county of p.^ie?.^" " ' 
 Northumberland, who \vith her obtained a large inheritance. She died circ. 9 Hen. V.§ § Esch. n. 54, 
 seised of the manor of Burneton, in the county of Northumberland. Sir Harris Nicolas 
 observes,|| " If this statement be correct, this barony is vested in her descendants and re- || Synopsis 
 
 ,, vol. ii. p. 618. 
 
 presentatives. 
 
 Wallis in his History of Northumberland,^ states that Burneton was given by pa- f Vol. U., p. 
 tent (which he cites) the 34 Edw. III., to Sir John de Stryvelin, and that John de Mid- ^'"*" 
 dleton, and Christian his wife, were jointly seised of the same, viz : "Dicunt Juratores, 
 &c., quod Christiana nuper uxor Johannis de Middleton, militis, defuncti tenuit die quo 
 obiit communiter feoffata cum pradicto Jolianne, nuper viro suo, manerium et ViUam de 
 Burnton juxta Barnbrugh, in comit. Northumb. et advocationem cantarife capeUee dicti 
 manerii, &c. Et dicunt quod Johannes Middleton, miles est hseres propinquior, et filius 
 dictorum Johannis Middleton, militis, defuncti, et Christianee, uxoris ejus, et est setatis 
 Ix. et amplius."** ** Esch. 10 
 
 Heii.V.,n.54. 
 
 SUDLEY.— (28 Edw. I.) 
 
 Harold, son of Ralph, earl of Hereford, according to Dugdale, but according to other 
 writers, base son of king Harold, held divers manors at the time of the general survey, 
 whereof Sudley was one, from which his son and heir
 
 424 BABONIA ANGLICA CONCENTBATA. 
 
 John assumed the name of Sudley ; as Robert his brother did that of Ewias from 
 
 residing at that place. From the said John descended through several mesne descents, 
 
 *Oiig.8Edw. Bartholomew de Sudley, who died the 8 Edw. I.,* leaving John his son and heir, 
 
 I., Rot. 13, , . , ' 
 
 War. & GIou. whlch 
 
 John de Sudley had summons to parliament from the 28 Edw. I. to the 14 Edw. 
 II., and was summoned to the coronation of that monarch ; but never had summons after 
 the 14th, though he did not die till the 10 Edw. III. In the 26 Edw. I. (if he be the 
 same* person) he was summoned to Carlisle, equis et armis, by the name of "John de 
 Suley, and in the writ was denominated a baron, the persons then summoned being dis- 
 tinguished by their respective ranks. In the 29 Edw. I. he was one who in the parlia- 
 ment at Lincoln affixed their seals to the letter to the pope, being then written "Johannes 
 Dominns de Suite. None of his descendants were ever after summoned, and the barony 
 t Vide Boteler eventually passed by an heir general into the family of Boteler.f 
 
 Bartholomew de Sudley, ob. 8 Edw. I.=pJoane, daughter of William de Beauchamp, Earl of Warwick. 
 
 John de Sudley, summoned to parliament 28 Edw. I., ob. 10 Edw. III.^ , daughter of John Lord Say. 
 
 Bartholomew, ob. vi. pat. — Ing. 20 Edw. //.^Maud, d. of John, & sis. & coh. to Peter de Montfort of Beaudesert. 
 John de Sudley, heir to his grandfather, set. 30, ob. 14 Edw. III.=^Eleanor, daughter of Robert Lord Scales. 
 
 John, ob. s. p., Margaret, Margery, married Robert Joane, sister-j-Wuham Bot 
 
 41 Edw. III. s. p. Massey, s. p. and coheir. J of Wemme. 
 
 Thomas Boteler, nephew and heir of John de Sudley .=pAlicia, daughter of John Beauchamp of Powick. 
 
 r 
 Ralph Boteler, son and heir. 
 
 SUTTON DE DUDLEY.— (16 Edw. III.) 
 
 John de Sutton, who married Margaret, one of the sisters and coheirs of John de 
 t Vide Someri. SomerijJ lord of Dudley — and in the partition of the inheritance acquired the castle of 
 
 Dudley — was of a perfectly distinct family from that of Sutton of Holderness, in the 
 § Vide Sutton, county of York.§ He was son of Richard de Sutton, by Isabel his wife, daughter of 
 II Vide Banks' Rotheric, the son of Griffin; II which Richard was son of Hugh de Sutton, who married 
 Dorm. & Ext. Elizabeth, daughter and heir of William Patrick, lord of a moiety of the barony of Mal- 
 and u. pas,^ One of the palatinate baronies of the earldom of Chester. This John de Sutton 
 
 H Egerton j j u i.- 
 
 Geneai., pen was succeeded by his son 
 
 Sir J.G.Eger- John de Sutton, who, the 16 Edw. III. had summons among the earls and barons 
 
 ton, Dart. ' ' ^ 
 
 to a great council to be holden at Westminster, and in the writ is styled " Johanni de 
 
 a There was a John de Sulley the king's Chamberlain. — (Pat. Rot., 34 Edw. /., m. 10.) He was one of the 
 coheirs of the barony of Toriton, co. Devon, and might be the person then summoned, and not Sudley.
 
 Bar. Geneal. 
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 425 
 
 Sutton de Duddele" as the other John in the same writ* is styled "Johanni de Sutton de * Dugd. Lists 
 
 of Summ. 
 Holdernesse ;'■" but he was not again summoned, and died the 33 Edw. III., leaving 
 
 John de Sutton his son and heir, who never had summons ; nor had John his son 
 and heir, who died the 8 Hen. IV., leaving 
 
 John his son and heir, according to Dugdale ; but as other authorities state,t his t Edmondson 
 grandson and heir being son of John his eldest son, who died before him, in 1401 ; which 
 
 John de Sutton was at his grandfather's death in minority. He afterwards became 
 a person of much action in his time ; and by Hen. VI. was made a Knight of the Garter. 
 He had summons to parliament from the 28 Hen. VI. to the 22 Edw. IV., and died 
 about that year, when he was succeeded by his grandson and heir, 
 
 John de Sutton, who was son of Edmund his eldest son, who died vita patris. This 
 John had summons to parliament from the 1 Richard III. to the 3 Hen. VII. by the 
 same denomination as his grandfather, viz : de Dudley. He died shortly after, circ. 1487, 
 leaving 
 
 Edward de Sutton his son and heir, who had summons from the 7 Hen. VII. to the 
 21 Hen. VIII. , and deceased the year following, when he was succeeded by 
 
 John de Sutton, his son and heir, who sold the castle of Dudley to John de Dud- 
 ley, lord L'llsle, (after duke of Northumberland,) who much coveted the same, and 
 taking advantage of the weak intellects of its possessor, and the debts with which he had 
 entangled himself, thereby achieved his object. Thus he was never summoned to parlia- 
 ment,'' and thenceforth bore the name of the lord quondam, an instance that title is no 
 longer respected than when attended with property. 
 
 a Sir Harris Nicolas in his notes on this family, (Synopsis, vol. i., p. 206J, observes that it is presumed the 
 John de Sutton, who, without addition to his name, was summoned to parliament the 17 and 18 Edw. II., was the 
 husband of Margaret de Someri, and summoned jure uxoris. It might be so, but it is certain that none of the Sut- 
 tons, of Dudley, were summoned as of Holdemess, though Sir Harris Nicolas (Synopsis, vol. it., p. 629> presumes 
 they were. The mystification foUowed by the author in the second volume of his Dormant and Extinct Baronage, 
 arising from Dugdale not having given any account of the family of Sutton, of Holdemess, though the writ of the 16 
 Edw. III., shows they were two families. The surmise of Sir Harris appears so far well founded, that it was 
 John de Sutton, the husband of Margaret de Someri, who was summoned the 17 and 18 Edw. II. In as much as 
 Dugdale says that the 19 Edw. II., he passed away the castle and manor of Dudley to Hugh, son of Hugh Despencer, 
 so that being then dispossessed of the barony, he was not summoned after. But the 1 Edw. III. he had restitution 
 of it, and his successors had summons accordingly. 
 
 '' From this John never being summoned to parliament after his alienation of Dudley Castle, it may be inferred 
 that the barony was considered as one by prescription, the right whereto had descended in succession to each posses- 
 sor from the time of Gervase Paganel : for if it was a barony first created by writ of summons, he was entitled to be 
 called to parliament, whether or not he possessed Dudley Castle, or any property whatsoever. It would be invidious 
 to name certain noblemen who at present sit, without having an acre of the baronial land which once was holden by 
 their ancestors. Their rank obtains for them many useless places, and appointments, as it obtains for them an inter- 
 esting influence with the ministers of the day, to have pensions conferred on them, which an overburthened people 
 have to pay. 
 
 VOL. I. Eee
 
 426 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 Edward de Sutton, his son and heir, was restored to the castle of Dudley by letters 
 
 patent, dated 4 November and 31 December, the 3 and 4 Philip and Mary, the same 
 
 having come to the crown by the attainder of the duke of Northumberland, and he had 
 
 * Dugd. Lists summons to parliament from the 1 and 2 Philip and Mary* to the 28 queen Elizabeth, 
 
 when he died, leaving 
 
 Edward de Sutton, his only son, to succeed him, who had summons from the 35 
 queen Elizabeth to the 15 Charles I., and died circ. 1643. His only son Ferdinando 
 having died in his lifetime, left issue a sole daughter and heiress Frances, who on the 
 death of her grandfather became entitled to the barony. It is stated that the lord Dud- 
 ley being much embarrassed in his fortune, made application to a Mr. William Ward, a 
 rich citizen of London, who by a peculiar fortuitous circumstance in trade had become 
 extremely wealthy,^ to advance him a sum of money, which the crafty and aspiring citi- 
 zen consented to do, on condition of the marriage of the lord's granddaughter, and bar- 
 onial heiress, the aforesaid Frances Sutton, with his (Mr. Ward's) eldest son, Mr. Humble 
 Ward. Thus the barony of Dudley came into the Ward family, as under the title Dud- 
 t Vide Dudley ley has already been shown. t 
 
 SWILLINGTON.— (20 Edw. II.) 
 
 Adam de Swillington, so named from the lordship of Swillington, in the West Riding 
 
 of the county of York, had summons to parliament from the 20 Edw. II. to the 2 
 
 t Dugd. Lists Edw. III., J but never after, nor any of his descendants, of whom no account is to 
 
 of Summ. 
 
 be found in Dugdale's Baronage, nor in Sir Harris Nicolas's Synopsis. 
 § P- 36. Mr. Blore, in his History of South Winfield,§ gives a short pedigree of the family, 
 
 by which it appears that Adam de Swillington had a son Robert, whose son Thomas de 
 Swillington left a daughter and heiress Elizabeth, who married Robert Sampson, of the 
 county of Suffolk, and was aged twenty-one and upwards the 8 Hen. VL, in whose heirs 
 representatives the barony of Swillington, if any can be deemed created by the writs of 
 summons to Adam her great-grandfather, may be presumed to be vested. 
 
 SWYNERTON.— (11 Edw. III.) 
 
 Roger de Swynerton, whose name is supposed to have been assumed from the lord- 
 
 shij) of Swynerton, in the county of Stafford, was summoned to parliament the 11 Edw. 
 
 "f c"^**' ^'*'* III->II by writ dated 18 August, but previous thereto he had been summoned to a council 
 
 ' Vide this circumstance In Banks's " Grandeur ofTradeand Commerce" ot "History of Mercantile Nobility ."
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 427 
 
 at Stamford, by writ dated 23 April, and had also a summons to a subsequent one, to be 
 liuklen at Westminster, by writ dated 21 June; but excepting in these three writs of 
 summons, there is not any further mention made of his name in a baronial character. 
 
 An old Visitation of the county of Chester states that Sir Roger de Swyncrton, by 
 Matilda his wife, had issue Sir Thomas, who married Matilda (or Maud), daughter of Sir 
 
 Robert Holland, and was father of Robert who by Elizabeth his wife, daughter of 
 
 Booth had Sir Robert, whose wife was Elizabeth, daughter and heir of Sir Nicholas 
 Beke, by whom he left Maud his daughter and heir, who married first, William Ipstone, 
 by whom she had issue William who died s.p.. Christian, aged six the 1 Hen. IV,, and 
 Alicia, aged three ; her second husband was Humphrey Peshall, and her third, Sir John 
 Savage of Clifton. 
 
 TALBOT.— (4 Edw. III.) 
 
 Whether this ancient family was in England before the conquest, according to Mr. 
 Lodge,* or only became settled there about that era, is of little consequence. It has * j^jsij pgg^. 
 flourished ever since in that high rank of nobility, and with the very rare instance of a ^S^^-'- p-333. 
 continued race of male descendants to the present day. 
 
 Gilbert Talbot, in the time of Edw. I., having married Guentlian, daughter, and 
 eventually heir of Rhue Ap Griftith, prince of South Wales, his son 
 
 Richard Talbot relinquished his own coat armour, and assumed that of his mother, 
 viz: "G., a Lion rampant within a Bordure, Or." Though not summoned as a baron to 
 the parliament at Lincoln the 29 Edw, I., he nevertheless was one of those who affixed 
 their seals to the memorable letter to the pope, — being written, " Ricardus Talbot de 
 Ecclesivell.f t Dngd. Lists 
 
 Gilbert Talbot, his son and heir, had summons to parliament the 4 Edw. III., as 
 " Gilbert Talbot " and in the same writf is mentioned the name of '^Richard Talbot." t Ibid. 
 He was afterwards summoned by the same description to the 17 Edw. III.; and died 
 circ. 20 Edw. III., leaving 
 
 Richard Talbot his son and heir, who in his lifetime had also been summoned to 
 parliament in and from the said 4 Edw. III.; and after his father's death to the 29 Edw. 
 III., inclusive, shortly after when he deceased, the 30 Edw. III. He married Elizabeth, 
 daughter and coheir of John Comyn, of Badenagh, by Joan his wife, sister and coheir of 
 Aymer de Valence, earl of Pembroke ;§ and left issue § Vide Dorm. 
 
 Gilbert Talbot, his son and heir, who had summons from the 36 Edw. III. to the vol. iii. 
 10 Ric. II., inclusive; and died the following year, 1387, leaving, among other issue, 
 
 Richard Talbot, his son and heir, who having married Ankaret, sister, and eventually
 
 428 BARONIA ANGI^ICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 * Vide Strange sole heir of John haron le Strange, of Blackmere,* had summons to parliament vita patris, 
 from the 7 to the 11 Rio. II., as " Richardo Talbot de Blackmere C/i'v'r." It is rather 
 singular that in the said writ of the 11 Ric. II, (having succeeded his father) he is twice 
 mentioned; first as "Richard Talbot de Goderche Castle;" and secondly as "Richard 
 Talbot de Blakemere ." but in the following years, to the 17 Ric. II., inclusive, as "Rich- 
 ard Talbot de Goderiche Castle." He died in 1396, and was succeeded by his son and 
 heir, 
 
 Gilbert Talbot, who had summons from the 5 Hen. IV. to the 5 Hen. V., as "Gil- 
 bert Talbot," without any addition to his name. He was twice married ; laut by his first 
 wife, Joan, second surviving daughter of Thomas Plantagenet, duke of Gloucester, had 
 
 t Lodge'slrish issue only a daughter Ankaret, who dying an infant in the fourth year of her age,t his 
 
 vol. i., p. 328! honours, for want of surviving issue, devolved upon 
 
 John Talbot, his next brother and heir; who having married Maud, eldest daughter 
 and coheir of Thomas Neville lord Furnival, was summoned to parliament (vita fratris) 
 from the 11 Hen. IV. to the 8 Hen. V., as " Johanni Talbot D'n's de Farnyval ; and 
 from the 3 to the 13 Yl^n.-:^},^,,^" Johanni Talbot Militi." He was afterwards created 
 earl of Shrewsbury by Hen. VI.; from which period his baronial honours became merged 
 in the higher dignity, and so continued, till by the death of Gilbert, the seventh earl of 
 
 J Vide Banks' Shrewsbury,} without issue male surviving (anno 1616) the earldom devolved upon his 
 
 Baron, & Col- brother and heir male, Edward ; and the baronies of Talbot, Strange of Blackmere, and 
 
 lins's Peerage. Fumivall fell into abeyance between his three daughters and coheirs, viz : Mary, who 
 married William, earl of Pembroke ; Elizabeth, who married Henry Grey, earl of Kent ; 
 and Alatheia, who wedded Thomas Howard, earl of Arundel. 
 
 The issue of Mary and Elizabeth failing, the abeyance is presumed to have become 
 terminated, and the aforesaid baronies to be in aljeyance between the coheirs general of 
 
 ., I the said Thomas, earl of Arundel, who now are the lords Stourton and Petre. 
 
 TALBOT OF RICHARDS CASTLE. 
 
 Richard Talbot, a younger brother to Gilbert, who was summoned to parliament the 
 4 Edw. III., married Joan, daughter and coheir of Hugh Mortimer, of Richards Castle, 
 in the county of Hereford, and in the partition of the inheritance acquired that seignory ; 
 but neither he nor any of his descendants were ever summoned to parliament. It is, 
 nevertheless, to be considered, whether as Hugh de Mortimer was summoned to parlia- 
 ment the 25 and 27 Edw. I., provided those writs created a descendable barony, an in- 
 terest therein is not vested in the heirs representative of the said Richard Talbot, of 
 timer.^ "^ whom an account has been before given.§
 
 BAKONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 429 
 
 TALBOYS.— (21 Hen. VIII.) 
 
 Gilbert Talboys was summoned to parliament the 21 Hen. VIII., as lord Talboys of 
 
 Kyme ; and then making his first entry into the parliament chamber, paid the demand 
 
 made by the Garter king of arms for ordering the lords' seats, and registering their names.* * Dug. Lists 
 
 He was son of Sir George Talboys, knt., lineally descended from Sir Henry Taylljoys, 497.^500". ''''' 
 
 by Elizabeth his wife, daughter and heir of Gilbert Burdon, (or Barrodon,) by Elizabeth 
 
 his wife, sister and heir to Gilbert de Umfraville, earl of Angus,t and daughter of Robert, f Vide Angus. 
 
 earl of Angus, by Lucy his wife, sister and heir to William baron de Kyme, in the 
 
 county of Lincoln. { + Vide Kyme. 
 
 This Gilbert lord Taylboys married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir John Blount f and 
 had two sons, George and Robert, who both died s. p., arid a daughter Elizabeth, who 
 became his heir. This lady married, first, Thomas Wimbish, esq.; and secondly, Ambrose 
 Dudley, earl of Warwick, but had not any issue by either of her husbands; and as such, 
 on her death, the barony created by the writ of summons to Gilbert her father became 
 extinct: but such interest as he had in the ancient barony of Kyme devolved in abeyance 
 between his three sisters, or their heirs representative ; of which sisters, Elizabeth married 
 Sir Christopher Willoughby, knight ; Cecilia married, first, William Ingleb)', of Ripley, 
 in the county of York, esq. ; and secondly, John Torney, esq. ; Anne married first. Sir 
 Edward Dymoke, knight ; and secondly Sir Robert Carr, knight. In the partition of the 
 lands, the old castle of Kyme came into the Dymoke family, and long continued in it, till in 
 the last century, it was alienated into the possession of strangers. The present Sir Henry 
 Dymoke is not the immediate heir to the Kyme barony, the Dymoke interest therein 
 being vested in the family of Heywood ; or if extinct, then in the heirs representatives 
 of the sisters and coheirs of Champion Lewis Dymoke, who died in 1760, s.p.§ 5 Vide Banks's 
 
 It is here to be observed that Mr. Wymbish having married the daughter and heir ^'^'' °^ ^^' 
 
 J ^ a myun. 
 
 of Gilbert lord Talboys, claimed to he Jure uxoris, lord Talboys ; but upon solemn argu- 
 ment, the king himself being present, it was resolved — 
 
 " That no man, husband of a baroness, in her right should use the title of her dig- 
 nity until he had a child by her, whereljy he should become tenant by curtesy of her 
 barony :" whereupon, Mr. Wimbish failed in his demand. 
 
 On this occasion it is said that the king moved this question, viz : — 
 " If the crown of England should descend to his daughter, whether her husband 
 should use the style of England ?" 
 
 * She survived him, and remarried Edward Clinton, first earl of Lincoln ; but by king Hen. VIIL had a natural 
 son Henry Fitz Roy, whom his father created duke of Riclimond in the seventeenth year of his reign, which intimates 
 that the lord Talboys owed his creation to having married the king's concubine, his writ of summons being the 21 of 
 Hen. Vin.
 
 430 BARONIA AXGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 The Chief-justice answered: not by right — but by grace; because the crown of Eng- 
 land is out of the law of curtesy ; but if it were subject thereto, then it was clear. 
 
 TATSHALL.— (45 Hen. III., and 23 Edw. I.) 
 
 EuDO, a Norman adventurer, acquired the lordship of Tatshall, in the county of Lincoln, 
 temp. William the Conqueror, from which his family became cognominated. From him 
 descended 
 
 Robert de Tatshall, who married Mabel, (or Amabel,) one of the sisters and coheirs 
 
 to Hugh, the last Albini, earl of Arundel ; and in the partition of the inheritance had 
 
 the manor and castle of Buckenham, in the county of Norfolk. This Robert, according 
 
 * Baron vol. ii. to Dugdale,* died 33 Hen. III., leaving Robert his son and heir aged twenty-six; who, 
 
 P' ^^ ' paying one hundred pounds for his relief, had livery of his inheritance. This 
 
 Robert de Tatshall (to follow the words of Dugdale) in the 54 Hen. III., upon par- 
 tition of the lands of Ralph Fitz-Ranulph, lord of Middleham, in the county of York, 
 had in right of Joan his wife, second of the three daughters of the said Ralph, the manor 
 of Well, and a moiety of the woods belonging to the lordship of Snape, and died in the 
 1 Edw. I., seised of Buckenham, with the castle ; as also of Tatshall, with the castle, &c., 
 leaving 
 
 Robert de Tatshall, his son and heir, then twenty-four years of age, who doing his 
 homage, had livery of his lands. This Robert died the 26 Edw. I.,* being seised of a 
 moiety of the manor of Well, &c., in right of Joan Ms icife, daughter and coheir of Ralph 
 Fitz-Ranulph, above mentioned,^ (who it is to be observed, he had before made the wife 
 of his father) leaving Robert his son and heir, then aged twenty-four years, who in his 
 childhood, took to wife Eve, the daughter of Robert de Tibetot, and the 26 Edw. I., 
 doing his homage, had livery of his whole inheritance, saving to Joan his mother, her 
 reasonable dower. He afterwards died the 31 Edw. I., leaving Robert his son and 
 heir, fifteen years of age. Now, if Robert was only twenty-four years of age at his father's 
 death, the 26 Edw. I., he could only have been in his thirtieth year at the time of his 
 own decease, the 31 Edw. I.; when, to have left a son agedffteeti, must have been a 
 very nimble course of generation. This son is said to have died the 34 Edw. I., s. p., 
 when Dugdale proceeds to say, that Thomas, the son of Adam de Caily, then aged 
 twenty-four ; and Isabel, the wife of John Orreby, aged twenty-nine, were found his 
 next heirs. 
 
 Through all this statement Dugdale has not once alluded to any one of the Roberts 
 
 » A MS. pedigree, penes auctore, names her Joan, daughter of Nevill.
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCEXTRATA. 431 
 
 having at anytime been suninioiiecl to parliament, whereas it appears from the respective 
 
 Clause Rolls,* that It^lt'''''' 
 
 Robert de Tatshall had summons to the parliament called by the king's writ to meet 
 in London the 45 Hen. III.,t which Robert was probably the same who died the 1 ^f (jjg\^^fin 
 Edw. I. After him, another ™i. U. 
 
 Robert de Tatshall is mentioned to have been summoned to parliament the 23, 24, 
 and 25 Edw. I.,t and the name of Robert is also contained in the writ equis et armis to t Dugd. lists 
 
 , , . 11 of Summ. 
 
 Carlisle the 26 Edw. I., where he is designated a baron; those then summoned being all 
 distinguished by their respective rank of comites vel barones ; but if he was dead in the 
 said 26 Edw. I., the writ might refer to 
 
 Robert de Tatshall, his son, who had summons the 27, 28, and .^0 Edw. I., and was 
 one of those who in the parliament at Lincoln the 29 Edw. L, affixed his seal to the 
 letter to the pojje.^ being then styled "Robertus de Tatteslialle, Dombms de Buckenham." 5 Ibid. 
 
 This Robert deceased, as before raentionedj the 31 Edw. L, leaving his early begot- 
 ten son 
 
 R.obert de Tatshall, who died 34 Edw. L, s.p., when the inheritance became divided, 
 as recited by Dugdale, and in the heirs representatives of those coheirs, the barony, if 
 any was created by the writs of summons, may probably be considered as now vested. || ii Vide Clifton, 
 But if the writs of summons from the 23 to the 30 Edw. L be looked upon as relating Knevett, &c. 
 to one and the same person, then the barony would be extinct. 
 
 Dugdale has omitted a third coheir, viz: Joan, who married Drib)', from whom 
 
 descended the lords Cromwell, of Tatshall.^ ^ ^'^e 
 
 ' • • Cromwell. 
 
 THWENGE.— (22 Edw. L) 
 
 Of this ancient family which were lords of Kilton castle, in Cleveland, in the county of 
 York, was 
 
 Marmaduke de Twenge, who married Lucia, one of the sisters and coheirs of Peter, 
 the last Brus baron of Skelton, in the county of York, and had summons to parliament 
 the 22 Edw. L, but no more. By the said Lucia de Brus his wife, he had issue several 
 sons, whereof the eldest, 
 
 Robert de Twenge, never had summons to parliament, and died leaving a daughter 
 and heiress Lucie, who married AMUiam le Latimer, from whom she was divorced, and 
 afterwards married Nicholas de Meinill, or rather, as it is said, was his concubine, and 
 had by him a bastard son Nicholas.** She was again married to, or became the concu- **VideMeinill 
 bine successively of, Bartholomew de Fancourt and Robert de Everingham. 
 
 Marmaduke de Twenge, brother and heir male to Robert, was a famous soldier, and
 
 432 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 a person of special note in his time, and had summons to pariiament from the 35 Edw. 
 * Vide copy of I.* to the 16 Edw. II., inclusive, about when, or shortly after, he died, leaving by Isabel 
 his wife, daughter of Robert de Ross, of Igmanthorpe, three sons, viz : William, Robert, 
 and Thomas ; and also three daughters, Lucy, Margaret, and Catherine. Of the sons, 
 
 William de Thwenge had summons the 18 Edw. II., but never after, and died the 15 
 Edw. III., s.p., leaving 
 
 Robert de Thwenge his brother and heir, who was a priest, and died soon after in 
 the 18 Edw. III., being succeeded by 
 
 Thomas de Thwenge his next brother, also a priest, and rector of the church of Ly- 
 
 thum, where he founded a chantry in the parochial church for twelve priests to pray for 
 
 the souls of himself and ancestors, and the souls of William, Robert, John, and Nicholas, 
 
 his brothers, being the only mention made that he had such brothers, who probably 
 
 died young in their father's lifetime. He died the 48 Edw. III., when the descen- 
 
 ants of his three sisters, whereof Lucy married Sir Robert Lumley, knight ; Margaret, 
 
 Sir Robert de Hilton, knight ; and Catherine, Sir Ralph D'Aubenie, knight, became his 
 
 coheirs, and in their heirs representative the barony of Thwenge may be considered vested 
 
 t Vide Lum- in abeyance. t 
 ley case of Dr. 
 Lloyd . 
 
 TIBETOT.— (I Edw. II.) 
 
 JRollsofParl. RoBERT DE TiBETOT, in the 6 Edw. I., is recorded^ to have been in the .parliament 
 
 ' ' ■ at Westminster, in that year when Alexander, king of Scotland, did homage to king 
 
 Edward.'' He was also in that parliament the 18 Edw. I., when the barons granted to 
 
 the king such aid for the marriage of his daughter, as his father, king Henry, had in time 
 
 .,., before ;§ but there is not upon record any writs of summons to the said parliaments.*" 
 
 This Robert died circ. the 26 Edw. I., and was succeeded by his son 
 
 Pain de Tibetot, who had summons to parliament from the 1 to the 7 Edw. II., 
 and by Agnes his wife, daughter of William de Ross, of Hamlake, left 
 
 John de Tibetot his son and heir, who was summoned from the 9 to the 39 Edw. 
 III., inclusive, and died the 41. He married Margaret, sister and coheir of Giles lord 
 Badlesmere, by whom, in the division of that great inheritance, he considerably increased 
 his estate. His eldest son John having predeceased him, he was succeeded by 
 
 ^ Quinzim de St. John Baptist (1278) the Statutes of Gloucester were made 4 October. — (Parliamentary Re- 
 port of the commencement, adjom-nment, smd prorogation of parliaments from the 9 Hen. III. to the 2 William and 
 Mary, anno 1690). 
 
 b Post Festum St. HiUarii et post Pascha (1290) parliament at Clyston a die St. MichaeUs in unum mensem. — 
 (Ibid.)
 
 BAROMA ANGLICA CONCENTBATA. 433 
 
 Robert, his next surviving son and heir; which Robert was summoned in the 42 
 and 44 Edw. III.; and deceased the 46, leaving Maud* his wife, daughter of William 
 lord Deincourt sur\'iving, and three daughters his coheirs, viz : Margaret, who married 
 Roger, second lord Scroope, of Bolton, lately represented by Charles Jones, esq., (de- 
 ceased 1843); Milicent, who married Stephen le Scroope, (brother to Roger,) represented 
 by William Scroope, of Castlecomb, in the county of Wilts, esq.;'' and, EUzabeth, who 
 married Philip le Despenser,"^ represented by the now baroness of Wentworth ; and Anne 
 Isabella lady Byron. 
 
 TIBETOT— (4 Hen. VI.) EA.RL OF WORCESTER.— (27 Hen. VI.) 
 
 John de Tibetot, son and heir of Pain de Tibetot, a younger son of John de Tibetot, 
 by Margaret de Badlesmere, (but according to Blore, not by her, but by another wife, 
 EUzabeth, widow of Sir Thomas Wauton,) had summons to parliament from the 4 to 
 the 20 Hen. VI., as "Johanni Tiptoft Ch'l'r." Dugdale affirms that he bore the title of 
 "Lord Tiptoft and Powys .-" yet the writs of summons never mention him by that latter 
 designation ;* though it is probable his being called to parliament was in consequence of * Dugd. Lists 
 his having married Joice, one of the sisters and coheirs of Edward baron Cherleton, who ° "™™' 
 was lord of Powys, in Wales ;t by which marriage he obtained a considerable inheritance, f vide Cher- 
 He died the 21 Hen. VI.; and was succeeded by ^^'°°" 
 
 John de Tiptoft, (or Tibetot,) his son and heir, then in minority ; who was created 
 earl of Worcester the 27 Hen. VI., ha\'ing just become of age. He was a person 
 of very great acquirements, and held many high offices in the time of Hen. VI. and 
 Edw. IV. and was a Knight of the Garter : yet, after all, having become obnoxious to the 
 Lancastrians, and acquired the en\^ of the Yorkists, he fell a sacrifice to party,t and J Vide Banks' 
 
 was eventually beheaded on Tower Hill, and buried at the Black Friars, in London, the garon' ^oi „' 
 10 Edw. IV. He was twice married; first to Elizabeth, daughter of Robert Greyndour, 
 by whom he had a son John, who died the day he was born — as did his mother ; his 
 
 a This Maud is called Margaret by Hunter in his Deanery of Doncaster, (vol. i., p. 325), who states that she 
 is said to have remarried John Cheney. 
 
 ^ His only child Emma Phips Scroope married, in 1821, George Julius Buncombe Powlett Thompson, esq., 
 who thereupon had the royal licence to take the name of Scroope. 
 
 c LeUind and Collins assert that she married, first, William le Scroope, earl of Wiltshire, and secondly, Philip le 
 Despenser. In Blomfield's Norfolk, (folio edition, vol. v., p. 1550) Margaret Tibetot is said to have remarried John 
 Nicandser, and Milicent Tibetot to have remarried Sir John FalstofF, K.G., the espousals being made in Ireland, when 
 Sir John and Sir Gilbert Umfravill were bound in a bond to Stephen Scroope, archdeacon of Richmond, to p«y her 
 one hundred pounds a year for Ufe. 
 
 VOL. I. F fl"
 
 434 
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 second wife was Elizabeth, widow of Sir Roger Corbet, daughter of Thomas, and sister 
 to Sir Walter Hopton, and one of the heirs of Sir William Lucy, knt.,* by which wife he 
 had issue Edward, his son and heir, but having been attainted his honours were forfeited. 
 Edward de Tiptoft, his said son and heir, was restored in blood, but he died unmar- 
 ried in 1485, whereby his aunts (sisters to John his father) became his coheirs, viz. : 
 Phihppa, who married Thomas lord Roos, represented by the present lord de Roos, and 
 the other coheirs of the barony of de Roos ;t Joan, who married Sir Edmund Ingoldes- 
 thorpe, represented by the coheirs of John Nevill, marquess of Montague ;t and Joice, 
 who married Edmund, son and heir of John lord Dudley, represented by the coheirs of 
 § VideDudley. the barony of Dudley.§ 
 
 * Heame's 
 Lib. Nig.,v.ii. 
 p. 511. 
 
 t Vide Roos 
 
 t Vide Men- 
 tague. 
 
 Memorials of the Tiptofts, 
 
 In the Grey Friars, at Norwich, founded by the lord Tiptoft. 
 Buried — Sir Robert Tiptoft, knt., and Dame Una, his wife ; Sir Robert Tiptoft, the 
 younger ; Margaret, wife of Sir John Tiptoft ; Robert Tiptoft, Esq. ; Elizabeth Lady 
 Spencer, wedded to Sir Philip Spencer, daughter of Robert Tiptoft ; Philip, George, and 
 Elizabeth, children of Sir Philip Spencer ; Joan, daughter of Sir Hugh Spencer. 
 
 Deane Michael, Co. Glouc. 
 
 John Tiptoft, earl of Worcester, married Elizabeth, daughter of Robert, only son of 
 Sir John Greyndour, on whose attainder and death, in 1471, the manor reverted to Alice, 
 second wife of Thomas Baynham, daughter of William Walweyne, grandson of Sir John 
 Greyndour. 
 
 TONI.— (27 Edw. I.) 
 
 11 Dugd. Lists 
 of Samm. 
 ^ Corou. Rot. 
 1 Edw. II., 
 vide vol. ii. 
 
 ** Dug. Lists 
 of Sumin. 
 
 Ralph de Toni is said to have been standard bearer to William the Conqueror, at 
 the great and decisive battle of Hastings, and as a reward for his eminent services had 
 given to him divers lordships in several counties ; from him descended 
 
 Robert de Toni, who the 26 Edw. I. had summons equis et armis to CarUsle, and in 
 the writ is denominated a baron, those summoned on that occasion being all styled by their 
 respective ranks of comites vel barones,\\ He had afterwards summons to parliament from 
 the 27 Edw. I. to the 4 Edw. II. inclusive, and was summoned to that king's coronation.1[ 
 In the parliament at Lincoln, the 29 Edw. I., he was one of those eminent persons who 
 affixed their seals to the letter writtea by the barons to the pope,** by the designation of
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 435 
 
 "Robnins de Tonny Dominus de castro Matildis." ,He died circ. 4 Edw. II., s.p., leaving 
 
 Alice, his sister and heir, who married, first, Tliomas Leybourne ; secondly, Guy de 
 
 Beauchamp, earl of Warwick, and surviving him, is said to have married thirdly, William 
 
 le Zouche, of Ashby. Dugdale has not noticed this Robert to have been ever summoned 
 
 to parliament ; but Banks, in his Baronage,* has remarked this, and mentioned the * Dorm, and 
 
 several parliaments to which he was summoned; this remark Sir Harris Nicolas in his p. 421. ' ' 
 
 Synopsis,t has adopted as a shrewd observation of his own. t Vol.ii.,p.645 
 
 TREGOZ.— (25 Edw. I.) 
 
 Robert Tregoz had summons to that parliament called by the king's writ to meet in 
 
 London the 45 Hen. III. J He was afterwards slain in the battle of Evesham. His son + copy of 
 
 John de Tregoz had summons to parliament in the 25 and 27 Edw. I., but no more, "'"^ "• 
 
 and died leavinsf two daughters his coheirs, viz : Clarice, who married Roger de la Warre,6 § ^^'<^^ ^'^ ^ 
 
 ..... Warre, and 
 
 and Sybil, who was wife of Sir William Grandison. Grandison. 
 
 Robert de Tregoz, of Ewyas,* jure uxor.^Sibil, or Sybilla, daughter and heir of Robert de Ewyas. 
 
 1 
 
 Robert de Tregoz, slain at Evesham .T=Julia, or Julian de Cantilupe. 
 
 1. John de Tregoz, summoned to parliament-rMabel, daughter of 2. Henry Tregoz, of Sussex. 
 
 25 and 27 Edw. I., ob. circ. 1300. | Fulk Fitz Warine. (Vide vol. ii.) 
 
 I ' 1 
 
 Clarice, dau. and coheir.=pRoger de la Warre. Sibil, or Sybilla, dau. and coheir. -pWillaim de Grandison. 
 
 • Vincent, p. 885. 
 
 TRUSSEL.— (22 Edw. I.) 
 
 William Trussel is mentioned among those who had summons to parliament the 22 
 
 Edw. I. ;|| but the name does not again appear in any writs of summons tUl the 16 Edw. u Dugd. Lists 
 
 ml ., of Summ. 
 
 ,, when another 
 
 William Trussel (for from the length of time he cannot be considered the same per- 
 son) had summons with divers earls and barons to attend a great council to be holden at 
 Westminster,^ but which is not called a parliament, though the words of the writ import H Ibid, 
 it to be, to give advice on the urgent affairs of the realm. His name however is not 
 again recited in any subsequent writs of summons, so that it cannot be inferred that any 
 inheritable barony was acquired under, or by virtue of, either of the said writs of sum- **VideBank'8 
 mons, and in such respect a further account of the family appears unnecessary.** Baron. 
 
 >0
 
 436 BAJIONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 TUCHET.— (28 Edw. I.) 
 
 William Tuchet had summons to parliament from the 28 to the 35 Edw. I. In the 
 26 Edw. I. he had summons to Carhsle equis et armis, and in the writ he is styled a 
 
 * Dugd. Listi baron,* as all who were then summoned were distinguished by their respective ranks. In 
 the 29 Edw. I. he was one of the barons who in the parliament at Lincoln affixed their 
 seals to the letter then written to the pope, being styled "WilUelmus Touchet Dominus de 
 Levenhales." But his name is not included in any writs of summons after the 35 Edw. 
 I. It is presumed that he was ancestor to Sir John Tuchet, who married the coheiress 
 
 t Vids Audley of Audley,t or that they were of the same family ; but the connexion has by no means 
 been ever clearly shown. It is most probable that the immediate line of this William 
 merged in female heirs. 
 
 HENRY DE TYES.— (22 Edw. I.) 
 
 The origin of this family is much controverted by Hornby in his animadversions on 
 X P. 241, et Dugdale's Errors ;% but whether Hornby or Dugdale be the most correct is of little con- 
 sequeni. sequence as regards the period when it first obtained baronial rank by being called to 
 
 parliament. 
 
 Henry de Tyes had summons to parliament the 23 Edw. I., and from thence to the 
 
 1 Edw. II. In the 26 Edw. I. he had summons equis et armis to Carhsle, and by the 
 
 name of "Henr' Tyeis" is styled a baron, those who were then summoned being all dis- 
 
 § Dugd. Lists tinguished by their respective ranks. § In the 29 Edw. I., by the denomination of "Hen- 
 
 of Sum. ricus de Tyes Dominus de Chilton," he was one of those who in the parliament at Lincoln 
 
 11 Ibid. subscribed the letter to the pope,|l after when he died circ. 1 Edw. II., and was succeeded 
 
 by his son 
 
 Henry de Tyes, who had summons from the 6 to the 14 Edw. II., but being con- 
 cerned in the insurrection under the earl of Lancaster, he, with that earl, and divers 
 other eminent persons, was taken prisoner at Boroughbridge, and was executed for his 
 treason, at London, anno 15 Edw. II., leaving Alice his sister and heir, who married 
 Warine de Lisle, in whose coheirs descendants the representation of this barony, if not 
 \ Vide Lisle, afi'ected by the aforesaid execution is now vested.1[ 
 
 WALTER DE TYES.— (27 Edw. I.) 
 
 Of this Walter no mention occurs as to his connection with the family of Henry de 
 by, pp.^ 245^6" Tyes,** or whether of a distinct origin. He married Isabel de Steingreve, (or Steingrene)
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 437 
 
 daughter of John de Steingreve,* (or Steingrene) by Ida his wife, one of the coheirs of * ^'iile Stein- 
 
 irrGvc vol ii 
 
 Joan de Beauchamp, coheiress of the last Bcauchanip, haron of Bedford.f In the 26 f Vide Banks> 
 Edw. I. he had summons to Carlisle equis et arniis, and in the writ, where all summoned t,°"°' /•' 
 
 ^ ' Haron., vol. i. 
 
 were distinguished by their respective ranks,t was styled a baron. In the 27 Edw. I. J Dugd. Lists 
 he had summons to parliament, and from thence to the 1 Edw. II. inclusive, as also to """"' 
 the coronation of that king.^ In the 29 Edw. I. in the parliament at Lincoln, by the 5 Coron. Rol 
 
 . , . in vol. ii. 
 
 description of " JValtei'us de Tye, Dominus de Stangrove," he affixed his seal to the letter 
 then written to the pope. He died s.p. circ. 18 Edw. II.,|| leaving his niece Margaret, II Orig. J8Ed. 
 daughter of his brother Roger de Tyes, his next heir ; but the barony created in him be- Bedf. 
 came extinct. Dugdale has not noticed this Walter de Tyes to have been ever sum- 
 moned to parliament, though in his Lists of Summons he has included his name. 
 
 UFFORD.— (2 Enw. II.) 
 
 Of this family, according to Dugdale and other authorities,^ Robert, a younger son of ^ Camden, 
 John de Peyton, of Peyton, in the county of Suffolk, becoming possessed of the lordship Peyton] bart. 
 of Ufford, in the said county, therefrom assumed his surname, which 
 
 Robert de Ufford was for sometime Justice of Ireland, and died the 26 Edw. I., 
 leaving by Mary his wife, widow of William de Say, Robert his son and heir, and Tho- 
 mas a younger son, (unnoticed by Dugdale), who married Eve, daughter and heir of John 
 baron de Clavering.** The said ** Vincent. 
 
 Robert de Ufford had summons to parliament the 2, 3, 4, and 5 Edw. II., being the 
 first of his family in the character of a baron. He died the 10 Edw. II., having married 
 Cecily, one of the daughters and coheirs of Robert de Valoines, by whom he had issue 
 Robert his son and heir, Ralph, and Edmund,*t and another son who was archbishop of *t Dugd. Bar. 
 Canterbury, elect, but whose name is not mentioned by Dugdale. 
 
 Robert, the eldest son and heir, was summoned to parliament from the 6 to the 10 
 Edw. III., and in the following year was, by charter dated the 16 March,*! 1336, created *+ Chart, n 
 earl of Suffolk, with an habendum " sibi et hceredibm suis," thereby conferring upon him 51 & 52. ' 
 an earldom descendable to his heirs general. He was a person of high note, eminent 
 talents, and of great prowess, — very popular, in great favour with his sovereign, and sel- 
 dom out of some distinguished employment. He married Margaret, daughter of Sir 
 W^alter de Norwich,*§ and had issue Robert his eldest son and heir apparent, who died *§ Vide Nor- 
 before him s.p., having been summoned to parliament (or great council)*|| the 16 Edw. *|| j)^g Lig^j 
 III., by the description of " Robertus le Ufford le Fitz." He had issue also two other °r^^^,™' 
 sons, viz : William his successor, and Thomas*^ who died s.p., and three daughters Yorke's Union 
 hereafter mentioned. Upon his death the 43 Edw. III., he was succeeded by ^2. ""' '"'
 
 438 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 William de Ufford his eldest surviving son, the second earl, who in his father's life- 
 time had been summoned to parliament the 38 and 39 Edw. III. This earl like his 
 father was a very popular man, and much regarded by the nation and the king, and died 
 very suddenly as he was ascending into the parliament chamber, the 15 February, the 5 
 
 *Escb. no.57. Richard II., anno 1381.* He was twice married, first to Joan, daughter of Edward de 
 Montacute, by Alice his wife, daughter and coheir of Thomas of Brotherton, earl of 
 Norfolk, and secondly to Isabel, daughter of Thomas de Beauchamp, earl of Warwick. 
 
 t Milles, By his first wife he is saidf to have had four sons, viz : Robert, Thomas, William, and 
 
 Y*^"?^' u""*^ Edward, who all predeceased him s.p.,^ whereby on his decease s.p.s., his sisters became 
 
 of Honor. his coheirs, of wliich 
 
 Cecily de Ufford married John lord Willoughby of Eresby, represented by the 
 present lord Willoughby and the marquess of Cholmondeley ; Catherine de Ufford mar- 
 
 t Vide Scales, ried Robert lord Scales ; J and Margaret de Ufford married William lord Ferrers, of 
 
 § Vide Ferrers Groby.§ 
 
 o Gro y. Thus the barony of Ufford fell into abeyance between the heirs general representa- 
 
 tive of these three ladies ; and the earldom of Suffolk, by virtue of its charter of creation, 
 and limitation to Robert de Ufford, habendum "Sibi et hceredibus suis" must be consid- 
 ered to be similarly vested ; although no peerage author has hitherto made any remark 
 
 II Vide Devon, thereon. The late decision of the earldom of Devon || forms a precedent that the descent 
 of a title must be guided by the words of the charter, or patent, which first created the 
 dignity. 
 
 JOHN DE UFFORD.— (34 Edw. III.) 
 
 U Synopsis, JoHN DE Ufford, called by Dugdale, and adopted by Sir Harris Nicolas,^ son of Ralph 
 Toi.ii.,p.654. ^jg Ufford, (brother to Robert, first earl of Suffolk,) by Eve his wife, daughter and heir 
 of John baron de Clavering, had summons to parliament the 34 Edw. III., but died the 
 ** Esch., year following, s.p., leaving Edmond de Ufford his brother and heir.** 
 35 Edw. III. rpj^jg statement is, however, controverted by Vincent, who says this John was son 
 
 of Thomas, a younger son of Robert, the justice of Ireland, who was grandfather of Rob- 
 ert, the first earl of Suffolk, and which Thomas, and not Ralph, married the said Eve de 
 Clavering. This, indeed, appears evident from the Clause Rolls of the 2 Edw. II.; which 
 recites, viz : " Thomas de Ufford et eandem Evam quam idem Thomas duxit in uxorem 
 mono die Marcii a" 2'^." It is also evident that Ralph could never be the husband of 
 Eve, inasmuch as he died in the lifetime of Maud de Lancaster, (the widow of William 
 de Burgh, earl of Ulster,) whom he married ; and by her had a daughter Maud, who mar- 
 
 » Vide Vincent's severe animadversions upon Ralph Brooke, in the article of Suffolk, p. 498.
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 439 
 
 ried Thomas, earl of Oxford. Thus, if Eve had been a former wife, she must have died 
 before him ; and if she had been his second wife (as said by Dugdale,) he could not have 
 deceased before the said Maud. 
 
 Robert de Ufford,* Justice of Ireland, ob. 26 Edw. I.^Mary, widow of William de Say. 
 
 .r 
 
 Robert, eldest son. — (Vide Table II.) Thomas de UfFord, a younger son.=pEve de Clavering. 
 
 „ I 
 
 n r I 
 
 1. John de Ufford, summoned to parliament, 2. Edmund, brother-pSihilla, daughter of 3. Robert 
 
 34 Edw. III., ob. s.p. 35 Edw. III. & heir, of Horsford. I Simon Pierepont. de Ufford. 
 
 I r^ 
 
 Robert, buried=pHelen, or Alianor, daughter Other issue, died young. — 
 
 at Langley. I of Sir Thomas Felton. (Moniut. Angh, vol. i., p. 415. 
 
 r ' ■ , 1 
 
 Elizabeth, or Ela, married Joanc de-pSir William Bowet, Sibilla, a Nun 
 
 Richard Bowet, s.p. Ufford. I brother to Richard. at Barking. 
 
 Elizabeth, daughter and heir.-j-Sir Thomas Dacres. 
 
 r J 
 
 Joan, daughter and heir, married Richard Fienes. 
 
 • Vincent, 396 in Coll. Arm. 
 
 Memorials of the Ufford Family. 
 
 Grey Friers, Norwich. — (Weever, 750.) 
 Dame Elizabeth, wife of Sir Thomas UfFord, daughter of the earl of Warwick. 
 The heart of Dame Petronil Ufford ; Dame Margery, aunt of Sir Robert Ufford ; 
 Elizabeth Ufford. 
 
 Campsey. — (Ibid. 775-) 
 Maud, sister to Henry, earl of Lancaster, first married to William de Burgh, earl of 
 Ulster ; and after to Ralph de Ufford, C. J. of Ireland, founded a chantry, to pray for 
 the souls of the said William de Burgh, and Ralph de Ufford, whose body was here 
 interred. • 
 
 Woodbridge.— (Ibid. 752-3.) 
 Buried in the Priory Church, viz, Joan St. Philibert, daughter of the earl of Suffolk; 
 Sir Robert de Ufford, and Dame Cecily his wife ; Robert de Ufford, earl of Suffolk, and 
 Dame Margaret his wife; Sir William de Ufford, second earl of Suffolk, and Isabel his wife. 
 
 Langley.— (Ibid. 825-6.) 
 Sir John Clavering obiit 1332 ; Sir John Ufford ; Sir Robert Ufford ; Sir Thomas 
 Ufford ; Sir James Audley ; Dame Agnes Clavering ; Dame Eve Audley ; Dame Joan, 
 daughter of Sir Robert Ufford, uxor WiUielmi Bowet ; Sir Edmund Ufford ; Sibilla, 
 wife of Sir Edmund Ufford.
 
 440 
 
 BAKONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 Augustine Friers. — (Weever, 804.) — Sir Robert Ufford. 
 
 Black Friers, Dunwich. — (Ibid. 720.) 
 Sir Ralph Ufford, and Dame Joane his wife ; Dame Joan Neyland, sister of the 
 earl of Suffolk. 
 
 Canterbury. — (Ibid. 222.) 
 Here lieth obscurely buried John Ufford, brother to Robert, earl of Suffolk, Arch- 
 bishop of Canterbury, but died of the plague before he received the Pall, or Consecra- 
 tion, June 7j anno 1348 ; Andrew Ufford, Arch-Deacon of Middlesex, was his Adminis- 
 trator. 
 
 TABLE II. 
 Robert de Ufford, Justice of Ireland, ob. 26 Edw. I.=pMary, widow of William de Say. 
 
 Robert de Ufford, summoned to parlia — [-Cecily de 
 ment 2 Edw. II., ob. 10 Edw. II. | Valoines. 
 
 _I _. 
 
 Thomas de Ufford, a younger 
 son, married Eve de Clavering. 
 
 Robert, created Earl-pMargaret, dau. 
 of Suffolk; ob. 43 I of Sir Walter de 
 Edw. III. Norwich. 
 
 nr 
 
 John, Archbishop 
 of Canterbury, ob. 
 1348. 
 
 Robert, 1. Joan, dau.^y^William, second=2. Isabel 
 ob. vi. of Edward de Earl of Suffolk, de Beau- 
 
 pat. s. p. Montacute. ob. 5 Ric. II. champ. 
 
 I 1 1 1 
 
 Robert. Thomas. William. Edward. 
 (All died vita patris without issue.) 
 
 1 I I I 
 
 Thomas, s.p. 
 
 Ralph,* -pMaud, widow 
 ob. 20 of William, 
 Edw. III. I Earl of Ulster. 
 I 
 
 1 
 
 Edmund, named 
 in his brother's 
 will. 
 
 -| 
 
 Cecily mar. John Lord Willoughby. 
 Catherine mar. Robert Lord Scales. 
 Margaret m. William Lord Ferrers of Groby. 
 
 r 
 
 Maud^pThomas 
 Earl of 
 Oxford. 
 
 Robertjf Earl of Oxford, ob. s.p. 
 
 * It would appear from Blomfield's Norfolk that he had a son John Utford, rector of Hia^ham. who by his mil left a legacy to his 
 sister Maud, a nun at Campsey. 
 
 + In the work intitled " Collectanea Topographica et Genealogica," it is questioned how upon the death of this earl Bobert s.p.. Sir 
 Robert Willoughby could be heir to Maud, countess of Oxford ; but it may be re.adily seen by referring to this pedigree. 
 
 UGHTRED.— (17 Edw. III.) 
 
 * Dug. Lists 
 of Summ. 
 
 t Ibid. 
 
 J Dodsw. MS- 
 in Bodl. Bib. 
 ap. Oxon. 
 
 UcTREDus, supposed to be of Saxon origin, held lands in Scardeburgh (now Scarborough 
 temp. Hen. III., from whom descended 
 
 Robertas Ughtereth, who, the 24 Edw. I., had summons to attend at Newcastle- 
 upon-Tyne, equis et armis, and to a great council to be there holden:* to whom succeeded 
 
 Thomas Ughtred his son, who during a great part of the reigns of Edw. II. and III. 
 was famous for his services in the wars with Scotland, and had summons to parliament 
 from the 17 to the 38 Edw. III.,t in the year following of which he died, leaving by 
 Margaret his wife, daughter and heir of Brian Burdon, lord of Kexby,J in the county of 
 York, which manor was thereby acquired.
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 441 
 
 Thomas Ughtred his son and heir, who was also a military man of much renown, 
 but was never summoned to parliament. He died the 3 Hen. IV., leaving Thomas the 
 son of Wilham, who died in his lifetime, his grandson and heir, which 
 
 Thomas Ughtred never had summons to parliament. He married Margaret, daugh- 
 ter and coheir of Sir John Goddard by Constantia his wife, one of the daughters and 
 coheirs of Thomas de Sutton, of Holdernesse, (the rehct of Peter de Mauley),* and had * Vide Mauley 
 
 . and Sutton in 
 
 issue two sons, Robert and Thomas, which Robert died temp. Edw. IV., leaving issue, vol. ii. 
 Henry his son and heir ; but as none of the family were ever after summoned to parlia- 
 ment it is not necessary to continue their descent, only observing that if Thomas Ugh- 
 tred, by his repeated writs of summons, temp. Edw. III., acquired thereby a descend- 
 able barony, the same is vested in his heirs representative, together with a coheirship in 
 the barony of Sutton of Holdernesse. t + ^'.^^ Sutton 
 
 In the will of Sir Henry Ughtred, knight, of Kexby, proved previous to 1515, he 
 names Anthony Ughtred his son, Henry and George his sons, and Robert his son and 
 heir, and brother William Fairfax, who by such expression may be considered to mean 
 
 brother in law. 
 
 UGHTRED.— (17 Edw. III.) 
 
 Thomas Ughtred, summoned to parliament temp.=^Margaret, daughter and heir of Brian Burdon, 
 Edw. III., ob. 39 Edw. III. of Kexby, in the county of York. 
 
 I 
 
 Thomas, ob. 3 Hen. IV.=p. 
 , I 
 
 William, ob. vi. pat. 
 
 J 
 
 Thomas, son and heir of William, son of Thomas, -j-Margaret, daughter and coheir of Sir John Goddard, by 
 et maritatus apud mort. avi. I Constance, daughter and coheir to Sir Thomas Sutton. 
 
 , 1 1 
 
 Eobert,* ob. vita uxor.T=Katherine, daughter to Sir William Eure. Sir Thomas Ughtred.f 
 
 I ' 
 
 Sir Henry, ob. 2 Hen. VIII. — Will proTed=pElizabeth, daughter of Sir John Seymour, of 
 at York prior to 1515. | Wolf Hall, in the county of Somerset. 
 
 I '■ ^ -1 ■ 1 o. ^ 
 
 Robert, son^Elizabeth, daughter of Anthony. Heruy. George. EUenor, married Sir Thomas 
 
 and heir. | William Fairfax. Mauleverer, Knight. 
 
 1 
 
 Robert Ughtred, of Kexby, in the county of York, 5 Edw. VI. 
 
 • Robert Ughtred, Ch'r, consang. et hares Thomae Sutton, Militis, Mich. Fines 26 Hen. "WL—CEx. MS. in Bib. Boil, apud Oxon. 
 t Thomas Ughtred, Ch'r, consang & bar. Jo. Goddard, Ch'r. recupacoem Term. Trio. 24 Hen. VI. — {Ibid.) 
 
 UMFRAVILLE.— (Vide Angus.) 
 
 VALENCE.— (25 Edw. I.) 
 
 Aymer de Valence, son and heir of William de Valence, who married Joan, sister „ 
 
 X Vide Mont- 
 
 and heir of William de Montchensy,J (which William de Valence was son of Hugh le chensy. 
 
 VOL. I. Ggg
 
 442 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTKATA. 
 
 Brun, earl of Marche, in France, by Isabel his wife, widow of king John, and mother of 
 
 king Henry III.), had summons to parhament from the 25 to the 35 Edw. I.,* as "Adom- 
 * Dugd. Lists artis de Valencia" and in the 29 Edw. I. was one of those who in the parhament at Lincoln 
 
 subscribed the letter to the pope, being then styled "Adomarus de Valencia Dominus de 
 t Ibid. Montiniaco ;"t* but though his father, William de Valence, is said to have been created 
 
 earl of Pembroke, he did not have that title upon his father's death, in 1296, (2.3 Edw. I.) 
 
 but appears to have first had it in the 1 Edw. II., when by writ of summons he was called 
 
 J Ibid. to parliament^ as "Adomari de Valencia Comiti Pemb'," and by the same description to 
 
 § Vide Coron. the coronation of that king.§ He was much in the royal favour, but not popular to the 
 
 o . in vo . 11. j^jj^Jq^^ fjg ^^g thrice married, but had not issue by any of his wives, and dying the 17 
 
 Edw. II., s.p., his titles became extinct, and the inheritance divided among his sisters and 
 
 coheirs, or their representatives ; of these sisters, 
 II Vide Hast- Isabel de Valence married John lord Hastings ;|| Joan was wife of John Comyn, 
 
 "'S^- lord of Badenagh ; and Agnes (or Anne) married, first, Maurice Fitz Gerald, next, Hugh 
 
 de Baliol, and lastly, John de Avenues, but is said not to have had issue by any of these 
 
 husbands. 
 
 VAUX OF HARWEDON.— (15 Hen. VIII.) 
 
 Nicholas Vaux, a descendant from the ancient house of Vaux, baron of Gillesland, in the 
 U Baron., vol. reign of king Stephen, was according to Dugdale,T[ created a baron of the realm, by the title 
 citins Stow, of baron Vaux, of Harwedon, the 15 Hen. VIII.; the solemnity of his creation being upon 
 the authority of Stow, at the palace of Bridewell. By this statement it would seem that 
 he was created by patent, and that Dugdale so considered it, as he recites it in that part 
 of his Baronage which specially treats only of persons so created.-^ He however never 
 took his seat in parliament as he died the same year, before any parliament was holden. 
 But if the solemnity of his creation took place at Bridewell, it is evident he was not created 
 by summons to parliament; and as he died so soon after his said creation, there could 
 not be any barony descendable to his son and heir, as derivable from any writ of parlia- 
 mentary summons. The Journals of the House of Lords are wanting from the 7 to the 
 25 Hen. VIII., therefore there is not any evidence that this Nicholas Vaux was a peer of 
 the realm ; and the manner in which he was so created being only stated by Dugdale, on 
 the authority of Stow, is not supported by any patent to be found recorded, or enrolled. 
 
 * This may very likely be meant for the barony of Montchensy, which the Hastings family as heirs to Valence 
 assumed among their titles, though Montchensy was never a parliamentary barony. 
 
 b These kind of creations appear to have been by investiture ; the person intended to be created being then in- 
 troduced in the robes of the rank meant to be conferred upon him, which was formally expressed after, either by 
 letters patent, charter, or summons to the next ensuing parliament.
 
 BAUONIA ANGLICA CONCEXTRATA. 443 
 
 Thomas Vaux, his son and heir, was present in parliament the 27th of January, the 
 25 Hen. VIII.,* from which it is presumed that he must have had a summons antece- * Vaux case 
 dently to that time, although no evidence of such writ is now to he found among the p^oc. 
 records. After this period his name is included in the general writs of summons during 
 the remainder of the reign of Hen. VIIL, and the reign of Edw. VI.; but it does not ap- 
 pear that he sat in parliament after the 25 Hen. VIII. till the 1 queen Mary, in whose 
 fourth year he deceased, leaving 
 
 William Vaux, his son and heir, who the 20th of January, the 4 and 5 Philip and 
 Mary,'dehrered his writ of summons, and sat first in parliament.t He was succeeded t Lords' Jour, 
 on his death, 3/ queen Elizabeth (1595) by 
 
 Edward Vaux, his grandson and heir (son of George who predeceased him) who died 
 in 1661, without legitimate issue, leaving 
 
 Henry Vaux, his brother and heir, to whom, in his will,J he left a legacy of ten ♦ Vaux case, 
 pounds, ha-\-ing by deed of settlement in 1646 settled his family estates, after a life use 
 to himself, and the countess of Banbury his wife, on Nicholas, son of the said countess ; 
 theretofore called Nicholas Vaux ; or by whichsoever name or description the said Nich- 
 olas be, or hath been called, reputed, or known. This Nicholas, with another son Edward, 
 were considered sons of the said Edward lord Vaux, born of the infamous countess, his 
 wife,^ in the lifetime of her husband William, earl of Banbury.§ Thus Henry his bro- § vide Banks' 
 
 ther was deprived of the family estates ; and dying s. p., the male line of Vaux*" became ?"'''"• ^ ^^■ 
 
 . . . Bar., vol. lii., 
 
 extinct ; and his sisters, or their representatives, became his coheirs general. p. 44. 
 
 Of these sisters, Mary married Sir George Simeon, represented by Charles Mostyn, 
 
 of Kiddington, in the county of Oxford, esq., sole heir; Joyce, a nun, died in 1667; and 
 
 Catherine married Sir Henry Neville, afterwards lord Abergavenny, represented by 
 
 Robert, earl of Pembroke, and Edward Bourchier Hartop, esq., coheirs to the barony of 
 
 Vaux, in abeyance ; but this abeyance has been determined on claim referred to the house 
 
 of lords, in favour of Mr. Mostyn, as may be more fully seen in Lodge's Annual Peerage, 
 
 and other printed peerages of the day. 
 
 » She is said to have destroyed the patent of creation of Nicholas Lord Vaux (which was never enrolled) together 
 with divers deeds relating to the entailed estates, to secure them to her bastard sons, and thereby prevent Henry the 
 last lord succeeding to them. 
 
 )> He was buried at Eye in Suffolk, with this inscripticn : 
 
 " Exiit Ultimus Baronu' de Harrowden 
 
 -)- Heuricus Vaux -(- 
 
 Sept. 20, Anno D'ni mdclxiii.
 
 444 
 
 BABONIA ANGLICA CONCKNTRATA. 
 
 VAVASOR.— (27 Edw. I.) 
 
 * Dugd. Lists 
 of Summ. 
 
 t Ibid. 
 
 § Coron. Rot. 
 in vol. ii. 
 
 § Baronetage, 
 vol. ii.,p. 130. 
 II Glover, 207. 
 
 1IOrig.23Edw. 
 I., Rot. 13. 
 
 ** Esch. no. 
 40. 
 
 *t CoUins & 
 Minster MS. 
 
 *J Esch. no. 
 60. 
 
 *§ Harl. MS. 
 no. 807. 
 *|| Vol. ii.,pp. 
 219 & 220. 
 
 William le Vavasor (or Vavasour) was summoned to parliament from the 27 Edw. 
 I. to the 6 Edw. II. inclusive ; but his name is omitted in Dugdale's Index, though con- 
 tained in his Lists of Summons for those respective years.* In the 26 Edw. I. he had 
 summons to Carlisle, equis et armis, and in the writ was styled a baron, as those sum- 
 moned at the same time were all distinguished by their several titles of comites vel barones. 
 He was also summoned to the parliament at Lincoln, the 29 Edw. I., but was one of 
 those who did not affix their seals to the letter to the pope :t he was likewise summoned 
 to the coronation of Edw. II. J 
 
 Dugdale states him to have been son of Robert le Vavasor, by Juliana, daughter of 
 Thomas de Multon ; but, according to Collins,§ he was son of John le Vavasor, by Alice, 
 daughter of Robert de Cockfield,|| which seems confirmed by a MS. pedigree of the fam- 
 ily, in the minster library, at York, as also the Originalia Record,^! that as son and heir of 
 Alice, he did homage for the lands of his mother, which she held of the barony of Baieux. 
 
 The said William le Vavasor died the 6 Edw. II.** His wife was Nichola, daughter 
 of Sir Stephen, and sister to Sir Richard Waleys, of Newton, by whom he had three sons, 
 Robert, Henry, and William,*t but neither appear to have been ever summoned to par- 
 liament. 
 
 Robert le Vavasor, the eldest son, died the 16 Edw. II.,*t having had issue two 
 daughters, Elizabeth and Anne; whereof, Elizabeth married Robert Strelley, of the county 
 of Nottingham.*§ In Thoresby's edition of Thoroton's Nottinghamshire, he mentions,* || 
 that Sir Robert Strelley (aged thirty the 12 Edw. I.) married Elizabeth, daughter and 
 heir of William Vavasor, of Shipley, in the county of Derby, from whom descended 
 John Strelley, aged forty, the 4 Hen. VII., who left four daughters and coheirs; whereof, 
 Isabella, the eldest, married Clement Low, and had a daughter and heir, who married 
 William Sacheverell, second son of Sir Henry Sacheverell, of Morley, in the county of 
 Derby; from whom, by an heir female, descended the late Sacheverel Chandoz Pole, 
 esq., of Radborne, in the county of Derby, 
 
 WALTER VAVASOR.— (7 Edw. II.) 
 
 CoTEMPORARY witli the before mentioned William, was, according to Dugdale, 
 
 Walter le Vavasor, who was in the wars of Scotland, and had summons to parlia- 
 *1f Dug. Lists ment the 7 Edw. II.,*1f but never after. Who he was, or how, if at all related to William, 
 is in no respect noticed by Dugdale, nor is in any mention to be found in any of the printed 
 
 of Sum.
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 445 
 
 baronetages of the family, of the name of AValter, at that period of time : but these baro- 
 netages state, that Robert le Vavasor was in the wars of Scotland, and had summons 
 to parliament the 7 Edw. II.* This leads to an inference that in the summons of that * ColUns, vol. 
 year, the name of Walter is misprinted for Robert, in the writ ; which Robert was (as "'' ^' 
 before mentioned) eldest son of William the baron. 
 
 VERDON.— (22 Edw. I.) 
 
 Bertram de Verdon, (probably so named from a town in France)," at the time of the 
 general survey held Farnham Royal, from whom descended 
 
 Nicholas de Verdon, who dying s.p.m., left Rohese his daughter and heir, which 
 lady married Theobald le Boteler, but being a very great heiress retained her own name, 
 which was continued by her posterity. She died circ. 1247, leaving 
 
 John de Verdon her son and heir, who married, first, Margaret, daughter to Gilbert, 
 and heir of Walter de Lacy, whereby the castle of Webbeley, in the county of Hereford, 
 
 was brought into the family. His second wife was Alianore, daughter of , 
 
 whom he left his widow at his decease the 2 Edw. I.f t Esch. n. 34. 
 
 Theobald de Verdon, his son and heir, was present in the parliament of the 1 8 Edw. 
 I., when an aid was granted for the marriage of the king's eldest daughter.^ In the 26 + Rot- Vaxl., 
 Edw. I. he had summons equis et armis to Carlisle, by the designation of " Thebaud de 
 Verdon le Peer" his son being in the same writ summoned as " Thebaud de Verdon 
 le Fuiz" both being denominated barons. § as all then summoned were distinguished § Dugd. Lists 
 by their respective ranks. In the 29 Edw. I. he was one of those, who though not 
 summoned to the parliament at Lincoln, || affixed their seals to the letter to the pope, || Ibid, 
 by the name of " Tlieobaldus de Verdon Domimts de Webbele." In the writs of the 22 
 and 23 Edw. I. he is written only Tlieobaldus de Verdon, but in the summons to the par- 
 liament at London the 28 Edw. I. he has the additament of senior, his son Theobald by 
 the additament of junior being summoned at the same time.^ In the writs of the 30, H Ibid. 
 32, 33, and 34 Edw. I. he is similarly distinguished, but in the 35 his name does not 
 appear, that of Theobald junior being only mentioned. He died the 3 Edw. II., and 
 was succeeded by Theobald his son and heir, John his eldest son having predeceased 
 him long before, in Ireland, the 25 Edw. I. ;** which ** Orig. 25 
 
 Theobald de Verdon (as before noticed) was summoned to parliament in his father's jg. 
 lifetime, and afterwards to the 9 Edw. II. as Tlieobaldus de Verdon. He was twice mar- 
 ried, first to Maud, daughter of Edmund Mortimer, lord of Wigmore, and had issue by her 
 three daughters, viz : Joane, who became the wife of Thomas, son of Thomas lord Fur- 
 nival ; Elizabeth, who married Bartholomew de Burghersh ; and Margery, who married, 
 
 » Verdon, or Verdun, during the late war, was the place where the British prisoners were confined.
 
 446 BAKONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 * Vide Blount first, William le Blount,* secondly, Mark Hussey, and thirdly, John Crophul.t His 
 t Vide Crop- second wife was Elizabeth, daughter of Gilbert de Clare, earl of Gloucester, (by Joan of 
 , vo . u. A.cres his wife, daughter of king Edw. I.) and widow of John de Burgh, son of Richard, 
 + Hornby on earl of Ulster,J l)y whom he had a posthumous daughter Isabel, who married Henry lord 
 Dugd. Errors, pej-rers of Groby.^ He died circ. the 10 Edw. II., leaving the said Elizabeth de Clare 
 I Vide surviving, who afterwards married Roger D'Amory.§ He had two sons, John and Wil- 
 
 '"*"^' Ham, who both predeceased him s.p., and thus not having any surviving male issue, his 
 great inheritance fell to be divided among his daughters and coheirs, in whose represen- 
 tatives the barony of Verdon is in abeyance. 
 
 Jp'lliif 'l)E VeSCI.— (49 Hen. III.) 
 
 Yvo DE Vesci married Alda, daughter and heir of William Tyson, lord of Alnwick, in 
 the county of Northumberland, and in her right, at the time of the general survey, held 
 very numerous lordships. He had issue an only daughter and heir Beatrix, who married 
 Eustace Fitz John (nephew and heir of Serlo de Burgh, founder of Knaresborough cas- 
 II Vide Banks' tie), and had issue a son William, who assumed his mother^s name of de Vesci,|| which 
 Dorm. & Ex. William de Vesci married Burga, daughter of Robert de Estoteville (or StuteviUe), 
 
 lord of Knaresborough, and had issue 
 
 ^mi I Eustace de Vesci, one of the twenty -five celebrated barons appointed to enforce the 
 observation of the famous Magna Charta of king John, formerly considered the palladium 
 of British rights and liberties, but now existing only in the document which bears its 
 name.'' He married Margaret, one of the natural daughters of William, king of Scotland, 
 and had issue WiUiam, whose eldest son, 
 
 John de Vesci, was one of the confederate barons under Simon de Montfort, earl of 
 Leicester, and after their success at the battle of Lewes, was one of those summoned to 
 % Dugd. Lists the parliament called by them in the king's name the 49 Hen. III.^ He died s.p., and 
 was succeeded by his brother and heir William, which noVI bi< 
 
 WILLIAM DE VESCI.— (23 Edw. I.) 
 
 ** Ibid. William de Vesci was summoned to parliament the 23 Edw. I.,** but no more. He 
 
 was one of the competitors for the crown of Scotland, with Bruce, Baliol, and others, under 
 
 a Vide Pleas de Quo Warranto Coram. Rege, Anno 2 Edw. III., Rot. 128, pro lib' de Trim in Hibernia. — 
 The daughters Elizabeth, Margery, and Isabel, under age, wherein is mentioned a daughter Catherine, unnoticed by 
 Dugdale, or Sir Harris Nicolas. i9;ni;illJ 
 
 b It is said that on the accession of George I., this charter was offered to be translated into German by a very 
 distinguished nobleman for his majesty's information, but the king declined the offer, observing that he did not want 
 to know anything about such obselete matters.
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 44? 
 
 pretence of claim derived from his grandmother, Margaret daughter of William king of 
 Scotland, whose right, had she been legitimate, would have been preferable to the pre- 
 tensions of Bruce and Baliol, who deduced them from two daughters of David the younger 
 brother of king William. This William de Vesci died the 25 Edw. I. without any law- 
 ful issue surviving ; John his son and heir apparent having predeceased him, s.|p. But 
 he had a bastard son William, in whose behalf he enfeoffed Anthony Beke, bishop of 
 Durham, in the castle of Alnwick, together with other lands ; but the bishop is by his- 
 torians said to have betrayed his trust, and to have sold Alnwick for a sum of ready 
 money to William Percy, (ancestor to the earls of Northumberland) in whose family it 
 thenceforth became vested, and is still retained. 
 
 William de Vesci, the bastard, who was called William de Kildare, had summons to 
 parliament the 6, 7? and 8 Edw. II., but was slain at the fatal battle of Bannocksboume, 
 when dying s.p., this barony became extinct, and the lands, which for want of issue from 
 him, were to revert to the right heirs of William his putative father, descended to Gilbert 
 de Aton, viz: son and heir of William, son and heir of Gilbert, by Margery his wife, 
 daughter and heir of Warine de Vesci, brother of Eustace, father of William, father of 
 John and William de Vesci, which last William was the putative father of him the said 
 bastard, who deceased s.p.* * Vide Aton, 
 
 The family of Aton, though thus descended, did not acquire any right of parliamen- 
 tary barony by virtue of any of the writs of summons to John, or either of the Williams 
 de Vesci. 
 
 WAHUL (WALTER)— 45 Hen. III. 
 
 Of this family, which derived itself from Walter de Flanders, who came in with the 
 
 Conqueror, and at the general survey held, among other manors and lordships in the 
 
 counties of Bedford and Northampton, the manor of Wahul (subsequently called Wod- 
 
 hull, or Odhull) in the former county, was 
 
 Walter de Wahul, who had summons to that parliament called by the king^s writ to 
 
 meet in London the 45 Hen. III.,t his grandson t Clans. Rot. 
 
 m. 3, in Dois. 
 
 THOMAS DE WAHUL.— (25 Edw. I.) 
 
 Thomas de Wahul was summoned to pariiament the 25 Edw. 1.,% but never after, J Dug. Lists 
 nor any of his posterity, which long continued in the male line of succession, till the time ° 
 of Hen. VIII., when
 
 448 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 Anthony Wahul, about the 33 Hen. VIII., died, leaving by Anne his wife, daughter 
 of Sir John Smith, an only daughter and heiress Agnes Wahul, who married first, Rich- 
 ard Chetwode ; and secondly. Sir George Calverly, knight, by whom she had two sons, 
 who died before her. She died the 18 of queen Elizabeth, leaving 
 
 Richard Chetwode (afterwards Sir Richard) her son and heir, who temp. James I. 
 preferred a claim to the barony of Wahul, when his petition was referred to a committee 
 * Vide Banks' of lords,* who reported, viz : " According to your Majesty's direction we have met and 
 B^™vd. i.'p. considered the petition of Sir Richard Chetwode, and find that the petition is true ; and 
 *^^- that before any usual caUing of barons by writ, his ancestors were barons in their own 
 
 right, and were summoned to serve the kings in their wars with other barons, and were 
 also summoned to parliament : and we conceive the discontinuance to have risen from 
 the lords of the honor dying at one year of age, and the troubles of the time ensuing ; 
 but still the title of baron was allowed in all the reigns by conveyance of their estates, 
 and by pardon of alienation from the crown, by the king's own o&icers, and £9 per an- 
 num, being the ancient fee for the castle guard of Rockingham, was constantly paid, and 
 is paid to this day ; so that though there has been a disuse, yet the right so fully appear- 
 ing, which cannot die, we have not seen, nor heard of any one so much to be regarded in 
 grace, and in consideration of so many knight's fees, held from the very time of the Con- 
 quest, and by him held at this day, and a pedigree both on the father and mother's side, 
 proved by authentic records from the time of the Conquest, (which in such cases are very 
 rare) we hold him worthy the honour of a baron, if your Majesty thinks meet." 
 (Signed) LENOX, 
 
 HOWARD, 
 NOTTINGHAM. 
 It does not appear that this report of the lord's commissioners was any decision of 
 right, but a recommendation for grace to be shown by his majesty to the petitioner, who 
 is said to have been ofiered a patent for the said barony, but refused it, as considering it 
 a derogation to his claim. 
 
 From the time of the said report till lately, no further proceedings were had thereon; 
 but some time since the claim has been revived by Jonathan Chetwode, esq., of Wood- 
 brook, son of Valentine Knightley Chetwode, by Henrietta Maria, daughter of Sir Jona- 
 than Cope, hart., aunt of the late Arabella, duchess of Dorset, and countess Whitworth; 
 which Valentine was grandson of John, grandson of Richard Chetwode, by Anne his wife, 
 daughter and coheir of Sir Valentine Knightly ; which Richard was son of Sir Richard 
 Chetwode, the petitioner, temp. James I. 
 
 In the Morning Herald of the I7th of May, 1832, it was thus announced, viz: — 
 "The Attorney-general, pursuant to an order of reference on the clam of Jonathan Chet- 
 wode, of Woodbrook, esq., has reported the claimant to be lineal and sole heir of the
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 449 
 
 barons Wahul, who were summoned to parliament among the most ancient barons of 
 the realm." 
 
 WAKE.— (23 Edw. I.) 
 
 According to Mr. Camden, and many other authors, and Mr. Collins,* in his Baronet- * Vol. ii. p. 465 
 age, this family was of eminent degree at, or even before the conquest ; but as so abstruse a 
 genealogy is not important to be here entered into, it may be sufficient merely to say, that 
 
 John Wake was first summoned to parliament the 23 Edw. I., and in the 26 had 
 summons to Carlisle equis et armis, being in the writ styled a baron ;t all then summoned f Dugd. Lists 
 being designated by their respective ranks. He had summons to parliament from the °' ^"™'"- 
 23 to the 28 Edw. I., about which time he died, leaving Joane his wife surviving, and 
 
 John Wake his son and heir, who was never summoned, but did not live long, so 
 that (as Dugdale says {) Thomas, his brother, became heir to the estate and honour ; which i Baron., vol. 
 
 Thomas Wake was a person of considerable note in the reigns of Edw. II. and III., '"' '*' 
 
 and had summons to parhament from the 11 Edw. II. to the 23 Edw. III., inclusive ; in 
 
 the first reign as " Thomas Wake ;" but in the latter, from the 5 to the 23, as " Thomas 
 
 Wake de Lydell" during when he was several times a Trier of Petitions.^ He married § Rot. Pari. 
 
 Blanch, daughter of Henry, earl of Lancaster ; but deceased 23 Edw. III., s. p., leaving 
 
 Margaret his sister, widow of Edmund of Woodstock, earl of Kent, his next heir, aged 
 
 forty; 11 which 11 Dagd. Bar. 
 
 •' ' , . . vol. i., p. 541. 
 
 Margaret, dowager countess of Kent, performing her fealty, had livery of the lands 
 of his great estate accordingly, saving the dower of | Blanch, his widow, surviving. This 
 Margaret, by the earl of Kent, had two sons, Edmund and John, successively earls, who 
 both died s.p.; and a daughter, 
 
 Joan Plantagenet, heir to her brothers, and for her admirable beauty called " ^Ae 
 Fair Maid of Kent." She married, first, William de Montacute, earl of Salisbury ;1 but u Vide Mon- 
 from him was divorced ;" she married, secondly. Sir Thomas Holland, and had issue,** ** vide 
 and surviving him, retained so much beauty as to captivate Prince Edward of Wales, Holland, 
 (surnamed the Black Prince), and by him was mother of the iU-fated monarch, king 
 Richard II., in whose reign she died, and was buried in the Friers Minors, at Stamford. 
 
 WELLES.— (27 Edw. I.) 
 
 Adam de Welles, of a very ancient family — of which Camden says*t a Richard de *.(. q^^^ g^jj 
 Welles held the manor of Welles, in the county of Lincoln, ever since the conquest, by P- ^8. 
 
 > Said to be on account of precontract to Holland . 
 VOL. I. H hh
 
 450 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA, 
 
 the service of being Baker to the King — had summons to parliament from the 27 Edw. 
 
 * Vide Coron. I. to the 4 Edw. II., inclusive, and was summoned to the coronation of that king.* The 
 26 Edw. I. he had summons to Carlisle equis et armis, and was named in the writ 
 as a baron, all then summoned being therein designated by their respective ranks of nobi- 
 lity. In the 29 Edw. I. he was one of those who in the parliament at Lincoln affixed 
 their seals to the famous letter to the pope, by the designation of "Adam Dominus de 
 
 tKsch. 5Edw. Welle." He deceased circ. 4 Edw. II.,t being seised of the manor of Welle, in the 
 ' ' ' county of Lincoln, leaving Joane his wife surviving, who was daughter of John, son and 
 
 t MS. Ped. heir of Oliver Engaine, of Grainsby, in the county of Lincoln ;J and 
 
 ♦^ioh"no36 Robert de Welles, his son and heir, who deceased the 14 Edw. II., s. p.,§ never 
 
 having had summons to parliament, and was succeeded by 
 
 Adam de Welles, his brother and heir, as Dugdale states,* then under age, who, after 
 attaining his majority, had livery of his lands, and served in the wars of Scotland and 
 France, and had summons to parliament from the 6 to the 17 Edw. III., inclusive, and 
 died the 19th of the same reign, leaving 
 
 John his son and heir, who had summons the 31 and 34 Edw. III., and died the 
 liext year, when he was succeeded by 
 
 ^ John his son and heir, then in minority, who coming at age, became very eminent 
 for his valour, and distinguished for a memorable encounter with David, earl of Craw- 
 ford, a Scotch nobleman. He had summons to parliament from the 49 Edw. III. to the 
 8 Hen. V., inclusive ; and shortly after deceased, though his name is continued in the 
 
 H Dngd. Lists lists of summons || to the 7 Hen. VI., leaving Leo,*" his grandson and heir, (son of Eudo, 
 
 of Snmin. j^j^ eldest son, who died in his Ufetime ;°) which 
 
 Leo lord Welles, making proof of his majority the 6 Hen, VI., had livery of his 
 lands — his homage being respited. He was lieutenant of Ireland for seven years, and 
 had summons to parliament from the 10 to the 38 Hen. VI. ; but was slain at the battle 
 of Towton, and buried in Waterton Chapel, at Methley, in the county of York. Being 
 attainted by Edw. IV., his barony became forfeited."* He was twice married ; first to 
 
 * Vide Originalia 20 Edw. II., Rot. 4. — Son and heir, R' cepit homag' Ade de Welle fil. & hier. Rpb'ti de 
 Welle def. de om'bus tri's &c., man'at &c. .,, kqif 
 
 ^ Many instances are to be found in Dugdale of writs of summons being directed to persons long after their 
 decease ; of which, those to Maurice lord Berkeley, for twelve years after his decease, form a particular one. This 
 continuance might arise from ignorance of their decease, particularly if the next heir was a minor ; as in the case of 
 this grandson. 
 
 ^ This Eudo had also a son Sir William Welles, who was lord chancellor of Ireland, 8 July, 1461. He had 
 issue several children. — Vide Lodge's Peerage of Ireland. 
 
 d It may be considered that his attainder would not be now deemed operative against his heirs general, as he 
 was then by his allegiance serving the king de facto. — Vide the subsequent Act of Parliament of the 1 1 Hen. VII. on 
 this point.
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA OONCENTBATA. 451 
 
 Joane, (or Jane,) daughter of Sir Robert, and sister and heir (or coheir) to her brother 
 Sir Robert Waterton, jun. ; by whom he had Sir Richard Welles, his son and heir, and 
 four daughters. His second wife was Margaret, widow* of John Beaufort, duke of * Vide Beau- 
 Somerset, by whom he had John viscount Welles, hereafter mentioned. Bletahoe. 
 
 Sir Richard Welles, his son and heir, having married Joan, daughter and heir of 
 Robert, sixth lord Willoughby, of Eresby, had summons to parliament by that title,t the + Dugd- LisU 
 
 ^ of Summ. 
 
 33 and 38 Hen. VI., in his father's lifetime; and afterwards in the 1, 6, and 9 Edw. IV.; 
 and had restitution of the manor of Welles, and divers others,! and was- restored in t Rot. Pari. 7 
 blood.§ But the 9 Edw. IV. his son Sir Robert Welles being in arms with the earl of ^I. v., p! 618.' 
 Warwick for the restoration of king Henry, the king sent for this Richard (bearing then t if^ir^^'coi 
 also the title of lord Welles) to command his son Robert to lay down his arms ; which, 
 having attempted in vain, king Edward grew so enraged, that — contrary to his promise 
 of safety — he caused him to be beheaded : whereupon. Sir Robert Welles, in revenge for 
 the barbarous execution of his father, without waiting the coming up of the earl of War- 
 wick, engaged the royal army, but was defeated, taken prisoner, and beheaded. 
 
 Richard lord Welles and Willoughby, and his son Sir Robert, being thus dead, 
 Joan, the daughter of lord Richard, and sister to Sir Robert, became heir general to her 
 father and brother. She was then married to Richard, brother to William lord Hastings, 
 which 
 
 HASTINGS LORD WELLES. 
 
 Richard Hastings had so much favour from king Edward, that he obtained a special 
 livery of divers manors, lands, &c., whereof the father and brother of his wife had been 
 possessed, II and moreover had summons to parliament the 22 Edw. IV. and 1 Richard p Rot. Pari. 
 III., as " Ricardtis Hastings de Welles Ch'v'r, but was never summoned after, thoush it ^^,^^"- ^J-' 
 
 '6 vol. Tl., p. 148. 
 
 appears by his will, dated 18 March, the 18 Hen. VII., he lived some years. At his 
 death he was buried in the Grey Friers at London, along with Joan his wife, where is 
 the following entry, viz : " lyn's Ric, Hastyng Ifni de Wyllybi et de Welle, qui ob. Sept. 
 
 1503, et jyna Joha' ux. sui. que ob Marcii " 
 
 The said Richard, and Joan his wife, had issue a son Anthony, their only child, who 
 died in their lifetime s.p. ; as such, upon their decease without surviving issue, the 
 barony created by the writs of summons of the 22 Edw. IV. and 1 Richard III. may be 
 considered to have become extinct, as one de novo, the attainders of Richard lord Welles 
 and Sir Robert, the father and brother of Joan Hastings, not having been at that time 
 reversed. But if it be deemed a continuation of the old barony of Welles, then whatever 
 right there might be thereto, devolved upon the two daughters and coheirs of John vis- 
 count Welles, if then living, their father having died in the lifetime of Richard Hastings 
 and Joan his wife.
 
 452 BABONIA ANGLICA CONCENTBATA. 
 
 JOHN VISCOUNT WELLES. 
 
 This John Welles was only son of Leo lord Welles, by Margaret, dowager duchess of 
 Somerset, his second wife. Espousing the cause of Henry VIL against king Richard, 
 he was, after the accession of king Henry, created viscount Welles, and though the date 
 of his creation does not appear, he had summons to parliament by that title in the 
 * Dugd. Lists 3, 7j llj and 12 Hen. VII.* He married Cecily, daughter of king Edw. IV., and is said 
 tSai^Geneai *° iistve had issue two daughters, Anne who died an infant, and Elizabeth who died s.p.f 
 He died the 14 Hen. VII., when his viscounty became extinct. 
 
 The issue which continued in descent from Leo lord Welles was from his four daugh- 
 ters by Joan (or Jane) Waterton, his first wife : of these, EUinor (or Alianor) married, 
 first, Sir Thomas Laurence, and secondly, Thomas lord Hoo and Hastings ; Margaret, 
 Sir Thomas Dymoke ; Cecily, Sir Robert Willoughby ; and Catherine who married, first. 
 Sir Thomas de la Launde, and had issue two daughters and coheirs, viz : Joan, who mar- 
 ried William Denton, esq., and had a son John ; and Margaret, who married Thomas 
 I Harl. MS.n. Berkeley, esq., and had two sons, WiUiam and Maurice : f the second wife of Catherine 
 § Voi vi p Welles was Robert Tempest. It would however seem that EUinor had a former husband 
 544- before the lord Hoo, of the name of Laurence, for according to the Rolls of Parliament,§ 
 
 William lord Willoughby of Eresby, Sir Robert Dymoke, Thomas Laurence, and Cathe- 
 rine, daughter of Leo lord Welles, then wife of Robert Tempest, were in the 19 of Hen. 
 VII. found the Heirs of Leo Lord Welles, and of Richard and Robert Welles. 
 
 Of these persons the representatives are the marquess of Cholmondeley, and lord 
 Willoughby of Eresby, from Cecily ; the representatives of Robert Heywood, from Mar- 
 II Vide Banks's garet, the wife of Sir Thomas Dymoke, if any exist, || if not, then the representatives of 
 Hist, of Mar- ^^ sisters and coheirs of Champion Lewis Dymoke, who died in 1760, s. p. 1. ; the issue 
 1[ V ie Hop- of Thomas Laurence, if any exist,^ if not, the issue from the daughters and coheirs of 
 kinson's MSS. Thomas lord Hoo, hereafter mentioned ; the issue of William Denton, and of Thomas 
 
 vol. u.,n.378, 
 
 & Fosb. Giouc. Berkeley, from Joan and Margaret, the daughters and coheirs of Catherine Welles, by 
 ""''"' ' her first husband Sir Thomas de la Launde. 
 
 The lord Hoo and Hastings, who married EUinor, daughter of Leo lord WeUes, 
 (reUct of Sir Thomas Laurence) had issue three daughters, and coheirs to their mother, 
 viz : Eleanor, who married Sir James Carew, of Bedington, in the county of Surry ; Jane, 
 who married Sir Roger Copley, now represented by Sir Joseph WiUiam Copley, of 
 Sprotborough, in the county of York; and Elizabeth, who married Sir John Devenish, 
 of Hellingley, in the county of Sussex, of whom (by a coheiress general, Elizabeth, mar- 
 ried to Henry Walrond, of Sea, esq.) Bethel Walrond, of Dulford House, in the county 
 of Devon, esq., claims to be the heir representative, but is counterclaimed by Samuel
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTBATA. 453 
 
 Barwick Bruce, of Ripon, in the county of York, esq., M. D., as descended of an elder 
 branch of the Walronds; but Salmon, in his History of Hertfordshire,* asserts that Elli- * P- 152. 
 nor Hoo first married Thomas Echingham, and that Elizabeth Hoo first married Thomas 
 Massingberd, of London. 
 
 It is saidt Mr. Bethel Walrond presented a petition to his Majesty in 1832, and t Burke's 
 obtained an order of reference to the Attorney General, but no proceedings seem to have o^^o"^''- 
 followed the Attorney General's report, if any was ever made. 
 
 WENLOK.— (1 Edw. IV.) 
 
 John Wenlok had summons to parliament the 1, 2, 6, and 9 Edw. IV., as "Johanni 
 Wenlok de Wenlok Militi," but his name is inserted by DugdaleJ among those who were J Baronage, 
 created by patent ; and he does not allude to how he was created, merely observing that 
 the Record calls him Lord Wenlok, and that he died the 11 Edw. IV. without wife or 
 issue. Under this statement it matters not whether he was created by patent or by writ, 
 as the barony expired with him. But Mr. Lysons, in his Magna Britannia,§ mentions § vol. i. 
 his wife to have been Elizabeth, daughter and coheir of Sir John Drayton, and that she 
 was buried in the Wenlok chapel at Luton Hoo, in the county of Bedford. Lord Wen- 
 lok was interred at Tewksbury. The family of Lawley appears to have been his heir 
 
 general. II H videCoU. 
 
 Bart. 
 
 WENTWORTH.— (21 Hen. VIII.) 
 
 Thomas, son of Sir Richard Wentworth, of Nettlested, in the county of Suffolk, was 
 
 first admitted into the parliament chamber the 21 Hen. VIII.,^ and continued after to H Dugd. Uats 
 
 be summoned till his death, the 3 Edw. VI. He married Margaret, daughter of Sir 
 
 Adrian Fortescue, by Anne his wife, daughter and coheir of Sir William Stonor, by Anne 
 
 his wife, one of the daughters and coheirs of John Neville, marquess of Montagu,** and ** Vide Mon- 
 
 had a very numerous issue, of which, 
 
 Thomas, the eldest son, was the next baron, and had summons to parliament from 
 the 3 Edw. VI. to the 31 queen Elizabeth, and died the 33 of the same reign. He was 
 governor of Calais in the time of queen Mary, when that important place was recon- 
 quered by the French. The loss of this celebrated town which had been so long in pos- 
 session of the English led to an accusation against him of cowardice, on which charge he
 
 4S4 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 was brought to trial by his peers, but was very honourably acquitted. His eldest son 
 having died in his lifetime, s. p., he was succeeded by 
 
 Henry, his second son, third baron, who had summons the 35 Elizabeth, and died 
 
 the next year, leaving 
 
 * Dugd. Bar., - Thomas his son and heir, who, the 8 James I., was created* lord Wentworth of 
 
 Tom.Ui.p.310. Nettlested, in the county of York; and the 1 Charles I. was advanced to the title of earl 
 
 of Cleveland. During the civil war he courageously and loyally adhered to his sovereign, 
 
 and lived to see the restoration ; after when he died in 1667 at the advanced age of 
 
 t Paroch.Reg. seventy-six, and was buried at Toddington, in the county of Bedford.f Dying without 
 
 surviving issue male, the earldom of Cleveland became extinct ; but Thomas his son and 
 
 heir apparent, who in his lifetime had been summoned to parliament as lord Went- 
 
 t Dugd. Lists worth t the 15 Charles I.§ having predeceased him, left issue an only daughter and heiress, 
 
 5*^Journ Dom Henrietta Maria, who on her grandfather's death became his successor in the barony of 
 
 Proc. 1640. Wentworth, which 
 
 Henrietta Maria, at the coronation of James II., walked in the procession as 
 ■,).j 1 n. baroness Wentworth. The reciprocal attachment between the duke of Monmouth and 
 her was of the most tender nature. On the scaffold he vindicated her honour, admitting 
 that they lived together as man and wife, and refusing to acknowledge to the divines 
 who attended his execution, that he was lawfully married to any other wife, the mar- 
 riage with his duchess having been made when he was not of lawful age to give his con- 
 sent. 
 
 Lady Wentworth only survived his execution a few months, dying as it is said of 
 II Paroch.Reg. grief at his untimely end. She died 23 April, 1686, and was buried at Toddington.|| By 
 the duke of Monmouth she had a son, aged two years at her decease, who was taken un- 
 der the care of a colonel Smyth, wlio had been an aid-de-camp to the duke, which wor- 
 thy gentleman brought him up as his own child, and upon his decease left him his 
 property, and he assumed the name of his foster father and benefactor. He married 
 Maria Julia Dalziel, granddaughter of general James Crofts, natural son of the duke of 
 Monmouth, by Eleanor, daughter of Sir Robert Needham of Lambeth : by her he had a 
 son Ferdinand Smyth, who afterwards took the name of Stuart, whose services and 
 losses as an active loyalist in the American war, were long a subject of vain memorial for 
 compensation to the lords of the Treasury, like too many others which have not an ade- 
 11 MS. Case, quate influence to support them.^ He was a man of talent, energy, and enterprise, 
 pen. uc . .jyhose birth and military brave conduct in an arduous warfare, entitled him to a better 
 recompense, and more notice, than he experienced at the hands of that government he 
 had served with so much zeal and honour. 
 
 Upon the death of lady Henrietta Maria Wentworth without legitimate issue the 
 barony of Wentworth devolved upon her aunt, ,
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 455 
 
 LOVELACE BARONESS WENTWORTH. 
 
 Anne, sister to her father Thomas, which Anne married John lord Lovelace, and had 
 issue a son John, who died in her Hfetime, anno 169.3, having had issue a son John, who 
 died young, vita patris, and three daughters, whereof Anne and Catherine both died un- 
 married in the hfetime of their grandmother, and Martha alone survived, who on the 
 death of her said grandmother in 1697, became entitled to the barony. This 
 
 JOHNSON BARONESS WENTWORTH. 
 
 Martha Lady Wentworth married Sir Henry Johnson, of Bradenham, in the county 
 
 of Buckingham, knight, a rich ship builder, who died s.p., in her lifetime, 29 Sept., 1719. 
 
 She claimed, and was allowed the barony by descent, in 1702 ;* and at the coronation * Journ.Dom. 
 
 of queen Anne, walked in the procession as baroness Wentworth. Upon her death in 
 
 1745, s.p., the barony became vested in the descendants of Sir William Noel, of Kirkby 
 
 Malory, in the county of Leicester, bart., by Margaret his wife, eldest daughter of John 
 
 lord Lovelace, and Anne his wife, daughter of Thomas, earl of Cleveland, and sister to 
 
 Thomas lord Wentworth, father of lady Henrietta Maria, baroness Wentworth, before 
 
 mentioned. 
 
 NOEL BARON & VISCOUNT WENTWORTH. 
 
 Sir Edward Noel, great-grandson and heir of the said Sir William and Margaret 
 Wentworth his wife, thus succeeded to the barony, and in 1762 was created viscount 
 Wentworth, of Wellesborough, in the county of Leicester. He died in 1774, having had 
 issue Thomas, his successor, and three daughters, viz : Judith, who married Sir Ralph 
 Milbank, bart.; Ehzabeth, who married John Bland Burgess, esq., s.p.; and Sophia Su- 
 sanna, who married Nathaniel Curson, son and heir apparent of lord Scarsdale. 
 
 Thomas, second Noel, baron and viscount Wentworth, married, but died s. p., in 
 1815, when the viscounty became extinct; and the barony fell into abeyance between 
 his eldest sister, Judith lady Milbank, and his nephew, Nathaniel Curson, son of his 
 youngest sister, Sophia Susanna. 
 
 The abeyance has since been determined, as may be seen in Lodge's Peerage, and: 
 other, the minor printed peerages of the d^y.
 
 456 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 WEST.— (16 Edw. III.) 
 
 Thomas West had summons to a great council to be holden at Westminster the 16 
 * Dugd. Lists Edw. III., which was afterwards prorogued ;* and his name does not appear in any of 
 of Summ. j.jjg subsequent writs of the same year ; but it seems he died shortly after. 
 
 Thomas, his son and heir, was never summoned. His son and heir, another 
 Thomas West had summons the 3 and 5 Hen. IV., (1404.) He married Joan, 
 daughter, and eventually heiress of Roger, baron De la Warr, and died in 1405, leaving a 
 t Vide St. son Thomas, who married Ida, daughter and coheir of Almaric, baron St. Amand,t but 
 Amand. ^^^ never summoned to parliament, and died s.p., leaving 
 
 Reginald West, his brother and heir, who had summons to parliament as baron De 
 
 le Warre, jure matris, from which period the baronies of West and De la Warre became 
 
 t Vide De la coalesced in the same descent ;t and as Sir Harris Nicolas, in his Synopsis,§ observes, are 
 
 % Vol.ii. P.G85 **"*" vested in the descendants and representatives of Sir Owen West, half brother ofTTiomas 
 
 West, ninth baron De la Warr. 
 
 WHARTON.— (36 Hen. VIII.) 
 
 Sir Thomas Wharton, descended from a very ancient family, which is supposed to 
 have taken its name from a lordship so called in the county of Westmorland, having dis- 
 tinguished himself in the wars of Scotland, was summoned to parliament the 36 Hen. 
 
 II Dugd. Lists VIII., and from thence to the 8 queen Elizabeth,|| by writ directed " Thotnce Domino 
 
 of Summ. Wharton Ch'l'r." He died circ. 10 queen Elizabeth, and was succeeded by his son and 
 
 heir 
 
 Thomas, second lord Wharton, who had summons the 13 and 14 Elizabeth, 1572, 
 in which year he deceased, leaving 
 
 Philip his son and heir, third baron, who had summons from the 23 Elizabeth to 
 the 1 Charles I., about which time he died. By Frances his wife, daughter of Henry 
 Clifford, earl of Cumberland, he had two sons. Sir George and Sir Thomas ; of these 
 Sir George, the eldest, was slain in a duel with James Stuart (son of the first lord Blan- 
 tyre) who was also killed, and they were both buried in one grave at Islington, in the 
 
 f Paroch.Eeg. county of Middlesex, 10 November, 1609.1 Sir Thomas the second son, died likewise 
 in the lifetime of his father, anno 1623, leaving issue two sons, Phihp and Thomas, 
 whereof 
 
 Philip, the eldest, succeeded his grandfather as fourth lord Wharton, and had sum- 
 
 ton notes. "' mons to parliament from the 15 Car. I. to the 1 Jac. II., and died in February 1695-6.**
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 457 
 
 He was thrice married, first to Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Rowland Wandesford, by whom 
 he had a daughter Elizabeth, who married Robert Bertie, third earl of Lindsey ; his se- 
 cond wife, who died 23 April, 1658, was Jane, daughter and heir of Arthur Goodwin, of 
 Winchendon, in the county of Buckingham, esq., by whom he had Thomas his successor, 
 Arthur, baptized* 2 June, 1641, buried 15 March following, and Goodwin, born the 8th * Wobume, 
 and baptized the 28 March, 1652, who died in 1704, leaving a son Hezekiah, who died 
 s. p.t in 17II5 also it is said a son Henry, who died at Dundalk, in Ireland, a colonel in t Vide Whar- 
 the duke of Scomberg's army," and four daughters hereafter mentioned ; his third wife was °° ° *' 
 Anne, daughter of William Carr, Groom of the Bedchamber to king Jac. I, and widow 
 of Edward Popham, esq., by whom he had a son William, who was killed in a duel with 
 Mr. Wolsey, and died 14 December, 1687, aged twenty-six, unmarried. 
 
 Thomas, eldest son, fifth lord Wharton, was by queen Anne, in 1 706, created vis- 
 count Winchendon, and earl of Wharton, and in 1714, by king George I., was further 
 advanced to the dignity of marquess of Wharton, as also created a peer of Ireland,J by j Beatson, 
 the title of baron of Trim, earl of Rathfarnam, and marquess of Catherlough : but these ° ' ° "^^ 
 honours he did not long enjoy, dying shortly after, in 1715. He was twice married, first 
 to Anne, daughter and coheir of Sir Henry Lee, of Ditchley, in the county of Oxford, 
 but had not any issue by her ; secondly to Lucy, daughter of Adam Loftus lord Lis- 
 burne (in Ireland), by whom he had issue two daughters, Jane and Lucy, and a son 
 
 Philip his successor in all his honours, who was still further advanced in dignity, 
 being by George I., in 1717) created duke of Wliarton. But notwithstanding all the 
 favours he received from the king, this extraordinary man, of the most commanding 
 talents, having wasted a great estate, turned papist, acted for the Pretender, was a volun- 
 teer in the Spanish army, before Gibralter, in 1727? then retiring into a monastery, died 
 there s.p., in 1731. He was twice married, first to Martha, daughter of major-general 
 Holmes ; and secondly to Maria Teresa O'Neale, but not having issue by either lady, his 
 two sisters became his heirs ; of these, lady Jane married first, John Holt, esq. ; and 
 secondly Robert Coke, esq., brother to Thomas, earl of Leicester, but died s.p. Lady 
 Lucy married Sir William Morice, from whom she was divorced, and died at Bath, in Feb. 
 1738-9. Tlie issue of these ladies thus failing, the aunts of duke Philip (the daughters 
 of Philip, fourth baron Wharton) or their heirs representative became the coheirs gene- 
 ral to the barony of Wharton, aU the other titles of the duke becoming extinct for de- 
 fault of male issue : but as the duke was attainted, and his attainder never reversed, it 
 may be considered that the barony being affected thereby, now remains in the crown a for- 
 feited honour, though capable by reversal of being restored in behalf of either of these 
 coheirs, whereof 
 
 » In the reign of James II., when Tyrconnel was governor of Ireland, it is related of him, that he assumed the 
 habit of a player, and sung before the king in the playhouse, the famous party song of " Lillibullero." 
 
 VOL. I. I ii
 
 458 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 Elizabeth, daughter of Philip fourth lord Wharton, by his first wife, married Robert 
 Bertie, third earl of Lindsey, and is now represented by the marquess of Cholmondeley, 
 and lord Willoughby of Eresby. 
 
 ff Anne, daughter of the same lord Phihp by his second wife, married William Carr, 
 esq., who died the I7th of June 1689, and she the 26th of May preceding. 
 * Vide Whar- Margaret married major Dunch, and had issue,* Wharton Dunch, who died unmar- 
 
 ried in 1705 ; Jane who married Francis Keck, of Tew, in the county of Oxford, esq., 
 who died the 29th of September, 1728, and was buried at Blunsdon in the county of 
 Wilts, where she who died before him was also buried ; and Margaret Dunch, who died 
 in 1690, aged sixteen. The said Margaret Wharton, after the death of major Dunch, is 
 said to have married Sir Thomas Sulyard, of Berbey Abbey, in Kent, and to have had a 
 daughter Philadelphia, who died unmarried in 17^1; her third husband was William 
 lord Ross, s.p. 
 
 Mary Wharton married, first, Edward Thomas, of Ruperra, in the county of Gla- 
 morgan, esq., and had issue a son Sir Edward, of Ruperra, knight, who died s.p., in 
 1692-3, and a daughter Anne, who died unmarried before 1699 ; her second husband 
 was Sir Charles Kemeys, bart., of Kever Mabley, in the county of Glamorgan, who died 
 in 1703, now represented by Charles Kemeys Tynte, esq. 
 
 Philadelphia Wharton married first. Sir George Lockhart, president of the court of 
 session in Scotland, by whom she had issue ; and secondly captain John Ramsay, by 
 whom she also had issue.* 
 
 Wharton Notes. 
 
 1. — Philip, fourth lord Wharton, by will dated 1st February, and proved the 21st, 
 anno 1695-6, gives a legacy to his second son Goodwin. 
 
 2. — Thomas, fifth lord, in his will 13th September, 1715, mentions his daughters 
 Jane and Lucy, his niece, Margaret Ramsay, daughter of his sister, lady Lockhart, his 
 nephews Anthony and John Keck, sons of Francis Keck, of Great Tew, in the county 
 of Oxford, esq. 
 
 3. — Lucy lady Wharton, relict of the fifth lord, in her will, proved 20th February, 
 I7I6-I7, names her daughters Jane and Lucy. 
 
 4. — Goodwin Wharton, by his will dated 30th September, 1704, proved 19th 
 March following, gives his estate in the county of Cumberland to his son Hezekiah law- 
 
 a The family of Wharton is capable of much more illustration than any printed peerages have given it ; but as 
 all the titles limited to issue male, are absolutely extinct, and the barony under forfeiture, the present account may be 
 deemed sufficient to show in whom the barony would otherwise be vested.
 
 BARONtA ANOLICA CONCENTRATA. 459 
 
 fully begotten. This will was disputed, but the 16th March, 1704-5, was established, and 
 on the nineteenth administration was granted to the guardian of Hezekiah, calling him- 
 self Wharton alias Knowles. 
 
 5. — Major Dunch, first husband of Margaret Wharton, by his will proved 4th 
 March, 1679, appoints the honourable Thomas Wliarton, his wife's brother, trustee, and 
 his dear wife Margaret sole executrix — names his two daughters and the child she was then 
 big with. N.B. — this child appears to have been a son, Wharton Dunch, mentioned in 
 a preceding account. '' 
 
 6. — Sir George Lockhart, first husband of Philadelphia Wharton (whose marriage 
 settlement is dated the 2nd September, 1679, died circ. 1703, when administration was 
 granted to George his son the 1 9th of November. 
 
 7. — June the 16th, 1688, administration of the effects of William, fourth son of 
 Philip lord Wharton, was granted to his father. v 
 
 8. — Maria Teresa O'Neal, duchess of Wharton, and relict of duke Philip, by her 
 will dated 23rd December, 1775, and proved 26th February, 1777? gives legacies to her 
 kinswoman Mrs. Vickers, her niece Mrs. Eleanor O'Beirne, also gives the remainder of 
 her fortune among Francis, Joseph, John, and Frances Magdalen, the four children of 
 her deceased brother Cammerford, and appoints her nephews Francis and Hugh Ham- 
 mersley, of Spring Gardens, esquires, executors. She was buried at St. Pancras, 20th 
 February, 1777- " 
 
 9. — Lady Lucy Wharton, wife of Sir William Morice (but divorced) died 2nd Feb- 
 ruary, 1738-9, and on the 2nd of March administration of her goods was granted to her 
 sister lady Jane Coke. She was buried at Hammersmith, 11th February, 1738-9. 
 
 10. — The 20th February, 1728-9, administration of the goods of John Holt, esq., was 
 granted to his widow lady Jane, formerly Wharton, and after married to Robert Coke, 
 esq., at Hillingdon, in the county of Middlesex, 13 June, 1733. 
 
 11.- — Lady Jane Coke, by her will, dated 22nd September, 1757> and proved the 19th 
 of January 1761, bequeaths her estate to Anna Maria Draycot, spinster of Clarges-street, 
 Piccadilly, who afterwards married the earl of Pomfret ; buried at Sunbury. 
 
 12. — On the death of Hezekiah, son of Goodwin Wharton, administration, with will 
 annexed, was granted the 7th of December 1 71 1, of his goods, to Elizabeth Lloyd, widow. 
 
 SirGeorge Lockhart, of Camwath, N.B., ^Philadelphia, daughter of Philip, 4th Lord Wharton, 
 President of the Court of Session. | died 3 July, 1722, buried at Chelsea. 
 
 I ' 
 
 George Lockhart, son and heir.^Euphemia, daughter of Alexander, Earl of Eglingtoun. 
 
 1. George, admitted coheirto Lady^. ... 2. Alexander, after Lord 3. Thomas, s. p. 5. William, s. p. Female 
 Jane Coke in the manor of Colken- j ... . Corrington : Issue, three 4. James, s. p. 6. Philip, s. p. issue, 
 nington, CO. Middx., 5 April, 1763 | sons and four daughters, tievuecs mihemu of u.e Dukp of Wharton, 1731
 
 460 
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 I.George, 2. James, a Count of the=f:. . . . 3. Charles Lockhart Mc Donald whose Clementina, mar. the Hon. 
 obiit vita Empire and a General in I ... . grandson Sir Chas. Mc Donald Lockhart John Gordon, second son 
 patris, s.p. the Imperial Service. | had a dau. Mary Jane Uv. 27 Apr. 1826. of the Earl of Aboyne. 
 
 I ' 1 1 -T^ 
 
 1. Charles Count Lockhart, ob. s. p. 2. Teresa Lockhart.=pSir Charles Ross. 3. Matilda.-pAnthony Aufrere, Esq. 
 
 Martha Ross.^^Sir Thomas Cochrane, K. B. 
 
 _1 
 
 -r 
 
 George Aufrere. Matilda Aufrere, mar. George Barclay, Esq. 
 
 1. Alexander Uundas Cockrane Ross Wishart Baillie. 
 
 1 
 
 2. Charles. 
 
 3. Maria. 
 
 1 
 
 4. Matilda. 
 
 WILLIAMS OF THAME.— (1 Queen Mary.) 
 
 * Baron. 
 Tom. iii., 
 p. 393. 
 
 Sir John Williams of the same parentage (as Dugdale recites*) with Sir Richard 
 Williams, who assumed the sirname of Cromwell, temp. Henry VIIL, was second son 
 to Sir John Williams, of Burfield, in the county of Berks., by Elizabeth his wife, daughter 
 and coheir to Richard More, of Burfield, esq. This Sir John having been made a knight 
 by king Henry VIIL enjoyed many high employments and places during his reign, and 
 in the 38 Henry VIIL was constituted treasurer of the court of augmentations. Upon 
 the death of king Edward VI., he was among the first who appeared in arms for the suc- 
 cession of queen Mary, by whom, in consideration of his services, he was solemnly created 
 lord Williams of Thame, at her palace of St. James's, on the 5th of April, in the first 
 year of her reign, having also his writ of summons to parliament, where he took his place 
 tJourn. Dom. On the Same fifth day accordingly ,t his writ being directed " Johanni Williams de Thame, 
 Proc. Ch'l'r." and in the 1 and 2 Philip and Maiy, similarly, with the addition of " Camerario 
 
 I Dugd. Lists Hospitii."X In the reign of queen Elizabeth he was also in high favour, and having been 
 summoned to ijarliament from the 1 to the 5 and 6 queen Mary, died the 1 queen Eliza- 
 beth, at Ludlow, being then lord president of her council in the principality of Wales. 
 
 He was twice married, first to Elizabeth, widow of Andrew Edmonds, of Cressing 
 Temple, in the county of Essex, and daughter and coheir of Thomas Bledlow, by Eliza- 
 beth his wife, one of the daughters and coheirs of Sir Humphrey Starkey, chief baron of 
 the exchequer, by which EHzabeth, who died before him, in 1556, the 3 and 4 Philip and 
 Mary, and was buried at Rycote, he had two sons, Henry, and Francis, who died in his 
 lifetime, s.p., and two daughters, Isabel, and Margery. His second wife (who survived 
 him) was Margery, daughter of Thomas lord Wentworth, but by her he had not any 
 
 of Summ. 
 
 issue. 
 
 Dugdale has mentioned (as before observed) that lord Williams was solemnly created, 
 and has inserted his name in that part of his Baronage which treats of creations by letters 
 patent, but at the same time has stated, that no patent is enrolled, hence it is to be con- 
 cluded that he was a baron by writ of summons ; and on the precedent of the lately
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 461 
 
 adjudged case of the barony of Vaux, of Harroden,* the barony on his decease without * Coram 
 survivnng issue male, fell into abeyance between his two daughters and coheirs, Isabel and 
 Margery (or Margaret), which latter married Henry Norris, and in the partition of the 
 inheritance obtained the lordship of Rycote, in the county of Oxford, and in her moiety 
 of the barony of Williams, of Thame, is represented by the earl of Abingdon, her heir 
 general. 
 
 Isabel the eldest daughter and coheir, had Thame, and married Sir Richard Wen- 
 man, whose grandson Sir Richard, was knighted at the taking of Cadiz, temp, queen 
 Elizabeth, and was afterwards by king Charles I., anno 1628, by letters patent, created 
 baron Wenman of Kilmaynham, and viscount Wenman of Tuam, in the kingdom of 
 Ireland.f In 1603, after the accession of James I. he is said to have presented a peti- + Beatson's 
 tion to the king for the barony of Thame, conceiving that he had a right thereto by des- 
 cent from his grandmother Isabel Wenman, but as it was not determined the title still 
 remains dormant. He died and was buried at Twyford, in the county of Buckingham, 
 in 1640, leaving 
 
 Thomas his son and heir, second viscount Wenman, who married Margaret, daugh- 
 ter and heir of Edmund Hampden, of Hartwell, in the county of Buckingham, by whom 
 he had an only son Richard, who died in his lifetime in 1646, s.p., and six daughters, 
 which on his decease in 1664 became his coheirs. Of these, 
 
 Frances Wenman married Richard Samwell, of Upton, in the county of Northamp- 
 ton, by whom she had a son Thomas, created a baronet in ] 675, and several daughters ; J j Vide Baron- 
 Margaret and Agnes Wenman died young; Penelope married Thomas Cave, of Stamford, * '^^' 
 in the county of Northampton, created a baronet in 1641 ;§ Elizabeth married Grevile § ibid. 
 Verney, esq.; and Mary married Francis Wenman, of Caswel, esq., and died in 1657, 
 aged twenty-four, having had issue four sons and a daughter Elizabeth. || Among the n Mon. Inscr- 
 descendant representatives of these daughters of Thomas, second viscount Wenman, the ^^" ^^^^' 
 moiety of Isabel, eldest daughter and coheir of John lord Williams, of Thame, is vested 
 in abeyance. 
 
 WILINTON, OR WYLINGTON.— (3 Edw. III.) 
 
 John de Wilinton had summons to parliament the 3, 4, 10, 11, 12, and 13 Edw. 
 
 III.,T^ to whom succeeded H Dugd. lists 
 
 Ralph de WiUnton his son, who had summons the 16 Edw. III. to a.great council 
 to be holden at Westminster, which was afterwards prorogued,** and his name is not ** Ibid, 
 again mentioned in any subsequent writs of summons. Dugdale says*t he died the 22 *t Baron., vol. 
 Edw. III., s.p., leaving Ralph de Wilinton his uncle and heir, aged fifty. In which res- '' 
 pect the barony may be presumed to have become extinct.
 
 462 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCBNTBATA. 
 
 The 1 Richard II. a John de Wilinton is named among the peers present at the 
 * Coron. Rot. coronation of that king.* The 20 Richard II., John, brother and heir of Ralph, son and 
 heir of John de Wihnton, held the manor of Knighton, in the county of Dorset, and 
 lands and manors in other counties, Isabel wife of William Beaumont, and John Wroth, 
 junior, being his next heirs. In the 2 Hen. VI. Isabel, wife of William Beaumont, held 
 Knighton, and other lands and manors in Wiltshire, Berkshire, &c. — Vide Lysons' Magna 
 t Vol.i. Berks. Britannia,t citing Escheats 20 Richard II. and the 2 Hen. VI. 
 
 WILLOUGHBY DE ERESBY.— (7 Edw. II.) 
 
 t Baron, vol. SiB WiLLiAM DuGDALE, citing Glover, assertsj that William de Willoughby married 
 "■' •'■ ■ Alice, daughter and coheir of John Bee, lord of Eresby, in the county of Lincoln, and 
 
 had issue Robert, who the 4 Edw. II. was found heir to Anthony Bee, bishop of Durham, 
 
 viz : son and heir of Alice, daughter of John, brother to that bishop, and then aged forty ; 
 § Synopsis but Sir Harris Nicolas§ states that Robert Willoughby married the said Alice," which 
 vol. u. p. 690. Robert Willoughby was summoned to parliament the 7 Edw. II. (1313), and died in 
 
 1316, leaving Margaret his wife, daughter of the lord Deincourt, surviving, and 
 
 John de Willoughby his son and heir, who had summons from the 6 to the 23 
 II Vide vol. ii. Edw. III., in which year he died, having married Joane, one of the sisters and coheirs|| 
 
 of Thomas de Roscelyn, and had issue 
 
 John de Willoughby his son and heir, who had summons from the 24 to the 44 
 
 Edw. III., and died the 46th, leaving by Cecily his wife, daughter of Robert, and one of 
 % Vide Suffolk the sisters and coheirs of W^illiam de Ufford, earl of Suffolk.^ 
 
 Robert de Willoughby his eldest son and successor, a distinguished commander in 
 
 the wars of France, he had summons from the 24 Edw. III. to the 18 Richard II., and 
 
 died the 20th. In the 5 Richard II. he was found upon the death of William, earl of 
 ** Dugd. Suffolk, to be one of his coheirs,** whereby he became entitled to a moiety of that earl- 
 u."p° 84. *"" dom, which is considered to have been created by writ. He was thrice married. By 
 
 his first wife, Alice Skipwith, he had a son William his successor ; and by Elizabeth, 
 *t Ibid. another wife, widow of John Nevill lord Latimer,*t four sons, viz : Robert, who died 
 
 young ; Thomas, ancestor of lord Willoughby de Broke ; John ; and Bryan.*" 
 
 " Upon the presumption of the accuracy of that learned critic, Sir Harris Nicolas, the name of Robert Willoughby 
 has under the article of Bee been given as the husband of Alice Bee, although differing from Dugdale and Collins, and 
 from the former s'tatement of the Editor in the second volume of his Dormant and E.xtinct Baronage. 
 
 '■ In Longmate's Supplement to Collins's Peerage he asserts all his issue to have been by his first wife Alice 
 Skipwith, which is also so stated in a MS. pedigree of nobility by Henry St. George, who names his three wives, viz : 
 first, Alice Skipwith, by whom he had his children; second, Margaret Zouchej third, Elizabeth Latimer. In this 
 instance Dugdale was in error ; and the following of his statement as above, is merely to show the authority on which 
 it is corrected.
 
 BABONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 463 
 
 William, fifth lord Willoughby, was summoned from the 20 Richard II. to the 11 
 Hen. IV., in which year he died, having Iiad issue by Lucy, daughter of Roger lord 
 Strange, of Kuokyn, Robert his son and heir, and Thomas a second son, father of Robert 
 Willoughby hereafter mentioned. i: 
 
 Robert WOlouglibj"-, son and heir, sixth baron, had summons from the 12 Hen. IV. 
 to the 29 Hen. VI., and died the year following. He married Maud, daughter and co- 
 heir of Sir Richard Stanhope, by Maud his wife, sister and heir to Ralph the last lord 
 Cromwell of Tatshall,* and by her left issue a sole daughter and heiress Joan,t who * Vide Crom- 
 married Sir Richard Welles, son and heir apparent of Leo lord Welles, which f Pat. Rot. 31 
 
 Hen. VI., m. 
 2. 
 
 WELLES LORD WILLOUGHBY. 
 
 Sir Richard Welles, as before mentioned,! was summoned to parliament as lord t Vide Welles. 
 Willoughby vita patris, and had issue a son Robert who died s.p., and a daughter Joan, 
 heir to her brother, who married Richard Hastings, summoned to parliament as lord 
 Welles, and had a son Anthony who died vita patris, s.p., whereby, all issue of Sir Rich- 
 ard Welles lord Willoughby having failed, the barony of Willoughby reverted to the next 
 heir, in the person of William Willoughby, which 
 
 WILLOUGHBY REVIVED. 
 
 William Willoughby was grandson of Robert Willoughby, son and heir of Thomas, 
 uncle to the aforesaid Joan, wife of Sir Richard Welles, which Robert married Cecily, 
 one of the daughters and eventually coheirs of Leo lord Welles, and thus rather singu- 
 larly, by this alliance brought into his family a moiety of the barony of Welles, which 
 family had before acquired the barony of WiUoughby. Tlie said 
 
 Wilham Willoughby, the 19 Hen. VII., was found one of the coheirs of Leo lord 
 Welles, as also of Sir Richard and Sir Robert Welles, and shared in the partition of their 
 estates. § He had summons from the 1 to the 14 Hen. VIII., and died the l7th, leaving § Ibid, 
 issue one sole daughter and heir Catherine, which 
 
 BERTIE LORD WILLOUGHBY. 
 
 Catherine Baroness Willoughby married, first, Charles Brandon, the famous 
 
 duke of Suffolk, and had two sons who died at an early age, s. p. : her second husband II Vide Banks' 
 
 was Robert Bertie, esq., by whom she had || Bar™
 
 464 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 Peregrine Bertie, her son and heir, who on the decease of his mother claimed, and 
 was allowed the barony of WiUoughby, and had summons to parliament from the 23 to 
 the 39 queen Elizabeth. He died circ. 1601, leaving 
 
 Robert Bertie, his son and heir, who by the description of " Roberto Bertie Domino 
 WiUoughby (de EresbyJ Ch'Pr" had summons to parliament from the 3 James I. to the 
 1 Charles I., after when, in 1626, he was created earl of Lindsey, and was, as such, intro- 
 * Journ.Dom. duced into the House the 20 March, 1627.* From this period the barony became merged 
 in the earldom, and so continued till Robert, his great-grandson, the fourth earl, was 
 advanced to the dignity of duke of Ancaster, whose great-grandson Robert, the fourth 
 duke, dying s. p., in 17795 the earldom and dukedom devolved upon the next heir male, 
 and the barony of WiUoughby of Eresby fell into abeyance between his two sisters and 
 coheirs, viz : Priscilla Barbara Elizabeth, who married Peter Burrell, esq. ; and Geor- 
 giana Charlotte, who married George James, fourth earl of Cholmondeley, which 
 
 BURRELL LORD WILLOUGHBY. 
 
 Lady Priscilla Barbara Elizabeth Bertie in 1780 had the abeyance of the 
 barony determined in her favour. Upon her death it descended to her son, the present 
 baron WiUoughby of Eresby, and baron Gwyder in right of his father, who had been so 
 created during the lifetime of his lady, the baroness ; with reference whereto the reader 
 may find an account in the Peerage of the sagacious Mr. Burke, or in Lodge's more accu- 
 rate and erudite edition. 
 
 WILLOUGHBY DE BROKE.— (7 Hen. VIL) 
 
 Thomas Willoughby, a younger son of Robert, fourth baron WiUoughby of Eresby, 
 t VideLatimer married Ehzabeth, sister and coheir to John Neville lord Latimer ; t and from him des- 
 cended 
 
 Robert Willoughby, who the 7} H? and 12 Hen. VIL had summons to parliament by 
 writ directed "Roberto Willoughby de Broke ChTr;"^ and died circ. 1 7 Hen. VIL, leaving 
 
 Robert his son and heir, who had summons the 3 Hen. VIII., as "Roberto Willoughby 
 de Brook Ch'Vr," in the 6th as " The Lord Brooke, Sir Robert Willoughby," and the 7th 
 
 ' Dugdale, in his index to his Writs of Summons has omitted the name of this Robert, though he has recited it 
 in the writs of the years above mentioned. Sir John Willoughby, his father, married Aiice, daughter and heir of Sir 
 Edmund Cheney, of Brooke, (or Broke,) in the county of Wilts ; and he was sou of Sir John WiUoughby, by Joan, 
 his wife, daughter of .... Welby ; which Sir John was son and heir of Thomas, by Elizabeth Latimer, his wife. — 
 Robert was therefore great-grandson, and not grandson, as called by Dugdale and Sir Harris Nicolas.
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTBATA. 465 
 
 as " Roberto Wllloughbij de Brooke Ch'l'r."* It was this lord who had the contest with * Dug. Lists 
 Richard Nevil lord Latimer for the barony of Latimer, as noticed under that article.f fVideLatimer. 
 He was twice married ; first to Elizabeth, eldest daughter and coheir of Richard lord 
 Beauchamp de Powyke,J by whom he had Edward, his son and heir apparent, who t Vide Banks's 
 predeceased him, leaving by Margaret his wife, daughter of Richard Nevil, three daugh- b^f., vol. iii. 
 ters his coheirs, hereafter mentioned ; his second mfe was Dorothy, daughter of Tho- 
 mas Grey, marquess of Dorset, by whom he had two sons, Henry and William, who 
 died of the sweating sickness, s.p., and two daughters, viz., Elizabeth, who married John, 
 son and heir apparent of William Paulet, first marquess of Winchester ; and Anne, who 
 married Charles, son and heir apparent to William Blount lord Montjoy. Deceasing 
 the 13 Hen. VIH., without surviving issue male, the barony fell into abeyance between 
 the three daughters and coheirs of Edward, his eldest son, before named.*" Of which 
 daughters, 
 
 Elizabeth WiUoughby married Sir Fulke Greville ; Anne died young ; and Blanch 
 became the wife of Francis, or Sir Francis Dawtrey, and died s.p. 
 
 In 1695 the barony was claimed by and allowed to Sir Richard Verney, as eventually 
 
 heir of the bodv of the said Elizabeth Willoughbv by her husband, Sir Fulke Greville. 5 § Journ. Dom. 
 -r. ,•..,,. ,r 1 , . , , ■ ^ -1 P^c., 27 Feb. 
 
 By this family of Verney, the barony is now possessed, as may be seen in the printed i695. 
 
 peerages of the day. 
 
 WINDSOR.— (5 Ric. II.) 
 
 William de Windsobe, or Windsor, said to be descended from William Fitz Other, 
 who at the time of the general survey held divers lordships, and being castellan of Wind- 
 sor assumed that surname, married Alice Perers, or Piers, the notorious concubine of 
 king Edward III., in his dotage, and had summons to parliament the 5, 6, and 7 Ric. IL, 
 as "WiUielmo de Wyndesore," but never after. His name is omitted in Dugdale's index 
 to his M^its of summons, though mentioned in the body of the writs for the aforesaid 
 years. 
 
 Whether he died s.p. seems controverted. Dugdale, in his Warwickshire, || states that \\ p. 435. 
 his three daughters became his coheirs, of which Joane, the elder, married Robert Skeme, 
 of Kingston-upon-Tliames, who in her right possessed Compton Murdac in that county, 
 (Warwick), and in Collectanea Topographica et Genealogical it is also recited that he H Vol. iv., p. 
 left three daughters coheirs, and that his lands were in Wilts, Kent, Somerset, and Dor- 
 set ; but against this, Collins** asserts that he died the 15th of September, 8 Richard II., **Edit. 1768 
 leaving his three sisters his heirs, viz: Isabel, aged thirty-eight; Christian, wife of Sir 
 
 b Vide Rot. Pari. 27 Hen. VIII., for settlement of the lands of lord Willonghby, act penes auctore. 
 VOL. I. Kkk
 
 466 
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRJiTA. 
 
 •_E6ch. 8, William Morleux, aged thirty-four; and Margery, wife of John Duket, aged thirty-two;* 
 
 moreover, that Joan was daughter of Alice Piers, by another husband. The parliament 
 + y,? "'' ^°^^ of 17 Richard Il.f recite a petition from Joan, daughter of the said Alice Perers, 
 
 alias Wyndesore, touching certain rights therein mentioned, as appertaining to her the 
 
 said Joan. 
 t Synopsis, It is Said by Sir Harris Nicolas,^ that the nuncupative will of lord Windsor, sup- 
 
 ■ ■' ^' ■ ports the opinion that he died s.p. ; but Alice his widow in her testament, dated anno 
 
 1400, speaks of three daughters, Joan, Jane, and another daghter Joan, to the latter of 
 
 which (whom she describes as her youngest) she gives her manor of Gaines in Upmin- 
 
 i Vid.Morant, ster, county of Essex,§ and to her other daughters all her manors, which John Windsor, 
 
 'or others by his consent, had usurped. It is therefore very doubtful whether he died 
 
 with or without lawful issue; and consequently whether the barony is extinct or dormant 
 
 tti his descendants. 
 
 WINDSOR OF STANWELL.— (21 Hen. VIII.) 
 
 In Collins's Peerage is a very elaborate account of the origin of this ancient family ; but 
 Dugdale not indulging in so long a detail, begins this branch with stating, that 
 „{p Thomas de Windsor, only son and heir of Miles de Windsor, grandson of Bryan, who 
 was grandson of Sir James, brother of Sir William, who had summons to parliament (as 
 before mentioned) the 5 Ric. II., married Elizabeth, daughter and coheir of John Andrews, 
 of Baylliam, in the county of Suffolk, esq.; and had issue 
 
 c.^: Andreas (or Andrews) Windsor, who was summoned to parliament the 2 1 Hen. VIII., 
 
 and being then introduced therein, paid the usual fee of twenty shillings, demanded by 
 
 II Dugd. Lists the Garter King of Arms.|| He was also summoned in the 25 and 28 Hen. VIII., with 
 
 the addition of "De Stanwell" to his name. He died circ. 35 Hen. VIII., having had 
 
 issue by his wife, Elizabeth, sister and coheir to Edward Blount lord Montjoy, several 
 
 fl Buried at sons, whereof George, the eldest, having predeceased him, s.p.,^ he was succeeded by 
 
 Cha'd — William his second son, who according to Dugdale's Lists of Summons, was called 
 
 WeeTer,p.529 jg parliament from the 31 to the 35 Hen. VIII., but as his father was not then dead, 
 
 there appears to have been an error in the substitution of the name of William for thai 
 
 of Andreas, or Andrews. He was afterwards summoned to the 6 Philip and Mary 
 
 1558, in which year he deceased, and was succeeded by'» 
 
 a He had several other sons elder to Edward, all of which died in his lifetime; of these Thomas married Doro- 
 thy,^ daughter of Thomas lord Dacre, and as appears by his Will dated in 1552 (6 Edw. VI.), is styled of Princes Ris- 
 borough, in the county of Buckingham, and had a daughter Anne, who by Lysons, (Mag. Brit., vol. i., p. USSj, ia 
 stated to have married Sir Henry Grey, which if so, and she had had any issue, such issue would have been entitled 
 to the succession of the barony before Edward, her father's younger brotheril -.'iiciuii^sii JiOJ has ,i-u£jjil lo Uina^:,
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 46? 
 
 Edward, his eldest surviving son and heir, who had summons from the 5 to the 18 
 of queen Elizabeth, and died abroad. By his will he directed that his body should be 
 buried at Leige, and his heart at Bradenham, which was performed, and contained in an 
 oval shaped leaden case, occupies a niche in the vault beneath the patron's chancel at 
 Bradenham, and bears the following inscription, viz : " Herein is the heart of Edward 
 lord Windsor who died at Spa, January 24, 1574." 
 
 Frederick, his eldest son, was his successor, and had summons to parbament the 
 23 queen Elizabeth, and died the 28 Elizabeth, s.p., unmarried, when the barony de- 
 volved upon. , morfwl Hotflw 
 
 Henry his brother and heir,'' wlio was summoned from the 28 queen Elizabeth to , 
 
 the 1 James I., and died in 1605, having had issue by Anne his wife, daughter and co- 
 heir of Sir Thomas Rivet, of Chippenham, in the county of Cambridge, four sons and 
 five daughters, whereof three only lived to maturity, Thomas his successor, and two 
 daughters ; of which, Elizabeth, senior, married Dixie Hickman, esq., and Elizabeth, 
 junior, married her cousin Andreas Windsor, esq.*** * Mon. Insc 
 
 Thomas, only surviving son, sixth baron, is remarkable for the sumptuous entertain- 
 ment he gave to the Grandees and Court of Spain, when, in 1623, he was sent rear-ad- 
 miral of the fleet, to bring back prince Charles from that country. His equipage and 
 expenses in that employment standing him in, at his own charge, no less than fifteen thou- 
 sand pounds, a rare instance of munificence for the honour of his country, and certainly 
 not followed at the present day, by those, who, appointed to such like offices, rather seek 
 them for emolument than for national glory. Having been summoned to parliament 
 from the 18 James I. to the 15 Charles I. he died soon after, in 1642, s.p., having 
 settled his whole estate on his nephew Thomas Windsor Hickman, (which christian name 
 he gave to him; ^t his babtismj uppn condition that he assumed the name and arms of 
 
 -rjrr. i ■'■''-■-•'.-■ .') ■ .if 1 ,■,:... J. _., , , ^ ^ , . , , _ i lilt ^^BlJ .b^oO [} 
 
 rJlAP |,9F/fl<l ,.H1V .nsH c£ .Olio baib sH .suiaa eiri oJ '^hwnia att" lo notiibbs &di •°"^2^"' 
 
 i^io-tae ^joiJnoM biol JnuoIS biav/bS. oi liarioD bnc laMz ^disdnsilS. ^alfw aid ^d auaai 
 
 J«L. ,o^ WINDSOR HICKMAN, BARON WII^DSOR.™^^ loaisdw ,?aoz isisnua f 
 
 To this Thomas Windsor Hickman, and his heirs, tiis maiesty Charles II. confirmed th^ 
 h^ony of Windsor, \vith such place in parliament as his predecessors had enjoyed, by 
 patent dated the 1 2th of August, anno the 1 2th of his reign ; and he had summons to 
 
 » Edward, next brother to this Henry, has the following notice taken of him by Dr. Rawlinson, riz : " Habuit 
 permultos filios iiliasque ; sed veneficia arte nsus ne Thomas Sextos Baro Windsor (sui nepos) haheret exitum 
 ipsemet deijudicio cum namerosa prole periit." i.' 
 
 l> Collins (edition 1768) says she had not any issue by him, and married secondly, Sir James Warr, auditoi^ 
 
 general of Ireland, and that descendants from her were still existing. , , „ . r, , ' , "'" 
 
 » i ,bi«»b3 9io>3d ^ooi£d 3d) Jo noisBMODB adj oJ 
 
 — .(aqsdO
 
 468 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 parliament the 13, 31, and 32 Charles II., after when, in 1682, 34 Charles II., he was 
 advanced to the dignity of earl of Plymouth. He died in 1687, and was succeeded by 
 his grandson. 
 
 Other Windsor, son and heir of his eldest son Other, who died vita patris, which 
 Other, second earl, died in l727j leaving 
 
 Other Windsor his son and heir, third earl, who deceased in 1732, and was suc- 
 ceeded by his son and heir 
 
 Other Windsor, fourth earl, who died in 1771? leaving his son and heir. 
 
 Other Hickman Windsor, the fifth earl, who died in 1799, leaving by Sarah his wife, 
 eldest daughter and coheir of Andrew the last lord Archer, a son Other Archer, his suc- 
 cessor, and two daughters, viz : Maria, who married Arthur Hill, marquess of Down- 
 shire ; and Harriot, who married the Honourable Robert Henry Clive, second son of 
 Edward, earl of Powys, which 
 
 Other Archer, sixth earl of Plymouth, dying in 183 — , s. p., the earldom devolved 
 upon his uncle Andrew, as next heir male, but the barony of Windsor fell into abeyance 
 between his two sisters before named. 
 
 The earldom of Plymouth has however lately become extinct, as presumed for want 
 of issue male ; but there is reason to believe that such issue male still exists in some in- 
 dividual, though of very distant lineage. 
 
 THOMAS WINDSOR.— (5 and 6 Philip and Mary.) 
 
 The name of Thomas Windsor appears with that of William Windsor in the writ of 
 * Dugd. Lists summons to parliament the 5 and 6 Philip and Mary ;* but Sir Harris Nicolas, in his 
 of Summ. Synopsis, remarks that the insertion is probably an error by the person who transcribed 
 t Synopsis, the lists from the roll ;t yet, as the name of WiUiam his brother has place in the same 
 ▼ol. ii.,p. 701. ^^.jj. j^ ^ould seem that his name was not inserted erroneously. In the will of Andreas, 
 
 the first baron, he mentions this Thomas as his fourth son, and gives legacies to his 
 
 daughters Anne and Ursula, and in default of issue to Peter, Miles, and Andrews Windsor. 
 
 This Thomas married Mary, daughter and heir of Thomas Bokenham, of Berkshire, esq, 
 : Vol. iii., and had issue two daughters and three sons, but Collins saysj no issue is remaining from 
 
 p. 71, Edition ^, 
 1768. them. 
 
 WODESTOCK.— (14 Edw. II.) 
 
 Edmund Plantagenet, youngest son of king Edw. I., had summons to parliament the 
 14 Edw. II., as "Edmund de Wodestok" but was not included in the next writ, being
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 469 
 
 then created earl of Kent, bv which title he was summoned the 15 Edw. II,* He mar- * ^^e- Lists 
 
 , , of Sum. 
 
 ried Margaret, sister and heir to Thomas lord Wake, but was attainted and his honours 
 
 all forfeited. 
 
 Edmund his son and heir was restored, and died in 1333, s.p., leaving John, his bro- 
 ther and heir, who also died s.p. in 1352, when Joan his sister, became his heir, who, jure 
 matris, was entitled to the barony of Wake,t as also to that of Wodestock, if any was t Vide Wake. 
 created by virtue of the writ of the 14 Edw. II. This great heiress called from her beauty, 
 "the Fair Maid of Kent," married Sir Thomas Holland, K.G.,]: and afterwards Edward t VideHoi- 
 the Black Prince, by whom she was mother of king Richard II. 
 
 ZOUCHE OF ASHBY.— (25 Edw. I.) 
 
 The family of Zouche is represented by the heralds to be derived from the earls of Brit- 
 tany, though as Dugdale observes,§ they do not aU deduce the line of descent in every § Baron., vol. 
 point alike ; which, if these learned persons do not concord with each other, they then ' 
 can have little reason to accuse modem authors for inaccuracy, who look to them for 
 authority. 
 
 Roger le Zouche, living in the time of king John, was father of Alan le Zouche, who 
 married Elene, one of the daughters and coheirs of Roger de Quinci, earl of Winchester, 
 and had issue Roger, his heir, and Eudo le Zouche, of Haryngworth, hereafter mentioned, 
 which Roger died circ. 13 Edw. I., leaving 
 
 Alan le Zouche, his son and heir, who had summons to parliament from the 25 
 Edw. I. to the 7 Edw. II. In the 26 Edw. I. he was summoned to Carlisle equis et 
 armis, and in the writ was styled a baron, || those then summoned being all distinguished || Dug. Lists 
 by their respective ranks. In the 29 Edw. I. he was one of those barons who subscribed 
 the letter to the pope, being designated " Alanus le Zouche, Domirms de Ashby," and in 
 the 1 Edw. II. had summons to his coronation.^! At his decease circ. 7 Edw. II., he 1 Vide writ in 
 left three daughters his coheirs, whereof Elena (or Eleanor) married, first, Nicholas de 
 St. Maur, and secondly, Alan de Charlton : Maud, Robert de Holland ; and Elizabeth, 
 the youngest, was a nun at Brewode, in the county of Stafford. Thus, not having any 
 issue male, his barony fell into abeyance, in which it still remains, among the descen- 
 dants and representatives of his two daughters** Eleanor and Maud. ** Vide St. 
 
 Maur & Hol- 
 
 land. 
 
 ZOUCHE OF HARYNGWORTH. 
 
 EuDO LE Zouche, uncle of the before mentioned Alan, married Milicent, relict of 
 Roger de Montalt according to Dugdale, but of John de Montalt according to Sir Harris
 
 470 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 * Synopsis, Nicholas,* sister and coheir to George de Cantilupe, baron of Bergavennv, on the Bar- 
 vol, ii., p. 709. . . . o J' r 
 
 tition of whose lands lie obtained the manor of Haryngworth, in the county of North- 
 ampton. The said Milicent deceasing circ. 27 Edw. I., her son and heir, 
 
 William le Zouche, doing his homage, had livery of her inheritance, and had sum- 
 f Dug. Lista mons to parliament from the 2 to the 17 Edw. II., as William le Zouche ;t but in that 
 of Sum. ygg^^ j^j^j £j.Qjj^ thence to the 26 Edw. III., with the addition of "de Haryngworth." But 
 
 it is to be noticed that in the writs of the 20th of November, 22 Edw. III., the 25th of 
 November, the 24 Edw. III., and the 15th of November, the 25 Edw. III., the name 
 X Ibid. of William le Zouche de Haryngworth has Junior added to it, J which seems to intimate 
 
 that his son and not himself was summoned in those years ; but this is not of any im- 
 portance with reference to the descent of the barony. He married Maud, daughter of 
 John lord Lovel, of Tichmersh, and had issue a son Eudo, who predeceased him the 19 
 § Vide Inge. Edw. II.,* leaving by Joan his wife, daughter and eventually heiress of William Inge,§ 
 a son William, heir and successor to his grandfather, which 
 
 William le Zouche had smnmons till his death the 5 Richard II., when he was suc- 
 ceeded by -iTzaK ni ,§niif aifJ hs\& /iovbI aid ni 
 
 WiUiam le Zouche his son and heir, who was summoned from the 6 to the 18 Ric. 
 
 II. ; and in the 15 Ric. II. was by some inquisitions found next heir to John de Hast- 
 
 iiti ,bii ' ings, earl of Pembroke, viz: son and heir of William, son of Eudo, son of William, son 
 
 ^", of Milicent, daughter and one of the heirs to William de Cantilupe, brother to Nicholas, 
 
 father of William, father of Nicholas, father of William, father of another William who 
 
 died s.p. His son and heir 
 
 William le Zouche, fourth baron, had summons from the 20 Rick II. to the 2 Hen. 
 v.; and dying the next year, was succeeded by another si aril ,biBwb3 \o 
 
 William, the fifth baron, summoned from the 4 Hen. VI. to the 2 Edw. IV. He 
 
 li Vide St. married Alice, daughter and heir of Richard o baron rSfeuMaJirylJ; and., jtberebywbffought 
 
 that barony to be coalesced with Zouche. ■ t. .nditnom Y!>uo«iqrcf>3non jacm ju.t .yWEmhiisodi An^ 
 
 William, his son and heir, was summoned to parliament the iS Edw. I\^.j aS *' ^j?^' 
 
 IT Dug. Sum. Ham Zouche de Haringvmrth Ch'l'r.*^ But Sir Harris Nicolas states** that he wafe sum- 
 
 „ni ii^^^'rin moned as "Baron St. Maur, jure matris" He died the following year, leaving ' ?'] 
 
 vol. u., p. /lu. J J oj ^ o , <ii J? (TOilaia 
 
 John his son and heir, seventh baron, who had summons the 22 Edw. IV. and; IJ^,, 
 
 III., with whom taking part, he was attainted the 1 Hen. VII.; but the attainder was 
 
 reversed afterwards, and he had summons to parliament from the 1 to the 7 Hen. VIII. 
 
 *t Vide Dyn- He married Joan, one of the sisters and coheirs to John lord Dynham,*t and dying circ. 
 
 ixua ..TTT-r i-noiBu 3jiJ loi .■jjaa^fiiv'. aid oj aoiJusq s CMnaasiq .cl.-'ii ,"(c(/ toTlL'Oi sii. 
 
 Ig Hen. VIIL, left another ,„ ,„,,.,^„„ (,„^^ ^ ,„„^^,,,,,^ ^,. .„^ „,„„^„,„,,,., ,,, , „ ,,, ,„„,, ,„„ „„. .,,• „ . 
 .„,n John, his son and heir, tbe eighth baron, who had summons from the 21 Hen. VIII. 
 
 w'vn gull ^it ■ .-■ , . . ' 'i. ,■■ '-.^■- 5!L!flTybr^in.v) t iu lj.MK'i:j(j;i^ib ^I'.r.d 7n'-' . lil:: 
 
 * He died at ?uis,-^ide Rati Pari., vol. n.,'^T4'53J'3Prf.''29./ jni^rf ylis'oq , egnibssaoKj liAliu'i vim atULia
 
 BARONIA ANGI-.ICA CONCENTRATA. 471 
 
 to the 2 Edw. VI.; and by his will dated the 4 Edw. VI. desired to be buried in the chapel 
 at Haryngworth, where other of liis ancestors lay interred. 
 
 Richard le Zouciie, his son and heir, was summoned the 5 Edw. VI., and died the 
 next year, leaving ■{(•< tsii 
 
 George his son and heir, the tenth Iiaron, who had summons from the 6 Edw. VI. | _^a t 
 
 to the 8 queen Elizabeth, and died the 1 1th, being succeeded by his son and heir - ■ >■>. 
 
 Edward, the eleventh and last lord Zouche of Haryngworth, who had summons 
 from the 1.3 queen Elizabeth to the 1 Charles I., 1625, when he died without issue male, 
 leaving two daughters his coheirs: whereof, Elizabeth married^ WiUiara Tate, of De la 
 Pre, in the county of Northampton, gent., (afterwards Sir William ;) and Mary, who 
 married first Thomas Leighiton,. esq,, by. whom she .had issue;'' and secondly to William 
 Connard, esq., s.p.vlmq nrfw ohrr.'if ana « Ptvegi bfid bnpi : 
 
 From this period, 1625, the barony remained in abeyance until Sir Cecil Bishop, 
 bart., descended through the family of Hedges, from Elizabeth Zouche, wife of William 
 Tate, preferred a claim, which, after much delay, difficulty, and discussion, was reported 
 by the the lords' committee of privileges in his favor, and the king, in August 1815, was 
 pleased to determine the abeyance in his behalf, jd bnc noz aid sdoxroS 91 mBiliiW 
 
 Sir Cecil, thus admitted as lord Zouche, died in 1828, s.'p. m»'s., when the baronV 
 fell into abeyance between his daughters, and has since been determined.* * Vide the 
 
 The abeyance determined in the case of Sir Cecil, by the house of lords, was, viz ; 
 
 Sir Cecil Bishop, heir of Catherine Tate, eldest daughter of Bartholomew Tate ; and 
 Mrs. Oliver, Mrs. Hemmings, and Mrs. Howell, coheirs of Mary, the youngest daughter 
 of the said Bartholomew Tate ; and the descendants (if any) of Mary, the youngest daugh- 
 ter and coheir of Edward, the last lord Zouche. 
 
 Annual Peer- 
 ages. 
 
 » In Walker's account of the sufferings of the clergy in the time of the great rebeUion, the family of Tate is not 
 only Illegitimately, bat most contemptuously mentioned, and that Elizabeth Zouche, would not have beea given to 
 •ucb a man as Tate had she not been before pregnant. 
 
 •> Sir Harris Nicolas in his Synopsis, vol. ii. p. 711, in a note has observed, that no issue of this Mary could 
 be traced after the time of the Commonwealth : but this is not correct ; for the Editor, when the claim of Sir Cecil 
 Bishop was before the house, communicatad to a deceased herald, then concerned for Sir Cecil, that he was a descen- 
 dant, and being asked to show in what line, he did so ; which the herald said was satisfactory, and then asked would 
 he give his consent to the deterimnation of the abeyance ? which declining to do, the said herald afterwards, on hia 
 examination before the Committee of Privileges, stated that he had received from the Editor, a claim, but that he would 
 not support it. The perfidy of this person in other instances he also experienced. However after then, the editor, 
 the 10th of May, 1825, presented a petition to his Majesty, for the barony of St. Maur, as coalesced with that of 
 Zouche, but not affected by the determination of its abeyance ; and thereon, the 13th of May, obtamed an order of re- 
 ference to the .Attorney-general (then Sir John Copley) and left it in his office, with an intention of proceeding there- 
 with: hut being disappointed of a considerable estate which a relation had given him reason to expect, he has not 
 made any further proceedings ; poverty being a great impediment to the obtainmeut of right. 
 
 ui.V
 
 472 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTBATA. 
 
 ZOUCHE OF MORTIMER.— (17 Edw. II.) 
 
 The paternal name of this family was Mortimer, and commenced in William, a younger 
 
 son of Robert Mortimer, of Richards Castle, by Joice his wife, daughter and heir of 
 
 * Vide Zouche WUham le Zouche, who was a younger brother to Alan, who married Elene de Quincy,* 
 
 ^" and coming to possess the lordship of Ashby, assumed his mother's surname, and was 
 
 therefore commonly distinguished as " IViUiam Zouche of Mortimer." This 
 
 William was at first summoned to parliament as William le Zouche, the 17, 18, and 
 19 Edw. II.; in the 1 and 2 Edw. III. as " William la Zouche de Castro Richardi;" and 
 in a subsequent summons the 2 Edw. III., as "William la Zouche de Mortuomari;" and 
 t Dugd. Lists from thence to his death, the 10 Edw. III., by the same distinction.f He was twice 
 of Sum. niarried : his first wife was Alice de Tony, widow of Guy de Beauchamp, earl of War- 
 
 wick, by whom he had a son Alan his successor ; his second wife (whom he left surviv- 
 ing) was AUanore, daughter of Gilbert de Clare, earl of Gloucester, and widow of Hugh 
 le Despenser, by whom he had a son Hugh. 
 
 Alan le Zouche, his son and heir, was never summoned to parliament, and died 
 circ. 20 Edw. III., leaving 
 
 Hugh le Zouche, his son and heir, who never had summons, and died, as is said by 
 
 J Baron., DugdaleJ leaving a son Hugh, and a daughter Joice, who by the decease of her brother 
 
 vol. i., p. 154. Hugh, s.p., became his heir, and married John de Botetourt of Weoley Castle, in the 
 
 §v.ii.,p. 712 county of Wigorn. With this statement Sir Harris Nicolas, in his Synopsis,§ agrees, 
 
 adding that in the descendants and representatives of the aforesaid William baron Zouche 
 
 of Mortimer, the barony is presumed now to be in abeyance. 
 
 Burton, however, in his history of the county of Leicester, differs from Dugdale, 
 and asserts that Joice, the wife of Botetourt, was daughter of William, and sister to 
 Alan, his son. 
 
 This leads to an inference, that upon the decease of Alan, he was succeeded by 
 his half brother Hugh ; whose son Hugh dying s. p., the said Joice became heir to the 
 barony as sister to Alan, and daughter and eventually heir of William her father. 
 The heirs of Joice may be seen under the article of Botetourt. 
 
 THE END. 
 
 Kipon : Printed by W. Harrison.
 
 ADDENDA. 
 
 Vol. I., P. 279.— (LATIMER.) 
 
 In the pedigree of Latimer — after the two daughters of John viscount Purbeck, and earl 
 of Buckingham, who died in 1723 — add 
 
 Of these daughters, lady Mary Villiers died vita patris, and was buried at Merton, 
 in Surry, 18 May, 1703. — (Lyson^s Environs, v. i., p. 349.) 
 
 Lady Elizabeth Villiers died at an advanced age in Tavistock Court, Ta\4stock 
 Street, Covent Garden, the 4th July, 1786. She was the last child who survived her 
 father. — (Vide the Annual Register, and Gentleman's Magazine for July 1786. 
 
 Vol. I., P. 306.— (MALTRAVERS.) 
 
 Undek this article it has been stated that the barony, together with the baronies of Fitz 
 Alan, Clun, and Osweldestrie were annexed to the title of earl of Arundel, and were set- 
 tled by act of parliament on Thomas Howard, then earl of Arundel, with remainder to 
 his issue male ; and in default, with similar remainder to divers other members of the 
 Howard family : whereby it would seem that the barony of Maltravers was from a barony 
 originally by writ, descendable to heirs general, converted into a barony de novo, con- 
 fined in succession to heirs male only. 
 
 In 1841, the earl of Surry, eldest son of the present duke of Norfolk, was sum- 
 moned to parliament* as lord Maltravers (vita patris); which bears to the question, whether * Gazette, 
 by such writ of summons he has acquired a barony in fee, as referring to the ancient 
 barony, or whether his summons applies only to the barony in tail male, vested with 
 the title of earl of Arundel, as possessed by his father. The old barony still remains, as 
 presumed, in abeyance between the lords Stourton and Petre, never having descended 
 to the present duke of Norfolk.
 
 ERRATUM.— Vol. II. 
 
 The last line at the bottom of page 210 ought to follow the last line at the end of the next 
 page, 211. The erratum may be readily perceived, as having inadvertently been misplaced.
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA; 
 
 on, 
 A CONCENTRATED ACCOUNT OF ALL THE BARONIES COMMONLY CALLED 
 
 BARONIES IN FEE; 
 
 DERIVING THEIR ORIGIN FROM WRIT OF SUMMONS TO PARLIAMENT, AND NOT FROM 
 ANY SPECIFIC LIMITED CREATION. 
 
 SHEWING THE DESCENT AND LINE OF HEIRSHIP AS WEIL OF THOSE FAMILIES MENTIONED BY SIE WILLIAM 
 DUGDALE, AS OF THOSE WHOM THAT CELEBRATED AniHOR HAS OMITTED TO NOTICE. 
 
 (Interspersed with interesting Notes, and explanatory remarks.) 
 
 WHERETO IS ADDED 
 
 €f)e l^ioofs of i^ailiameittai'i) ^ittiiifl, 
 
 From the Mci^n of Edward /., to thai of Queen Anne. 
 
 ALSO, 
 
 A GLOSSARY OF DORMANT ENGLISH, SCOTCH, AND IRISH PEERAGE TITLES, 
 
 WITH KEPERENCE TO TEESUMED EXISTING HEIRS. 
 
 BY SIR T. C. BA]\TK8, BART. N.S., 
 
 Member of the Inner Temple, Law Genealogist, Author of the Dormant and Extinct Baronage of England, Steminata 
 AngUcana, Honores Anglicani, History of the Marmyun Family, and other Genealogical works. 
 
 VOL. IL 
 
 RIPON: 
 
 PBINXED FOE THE AUTHOK BY WILLIAM HAKEISON, MAEKET-PLACE. 
 
 LONDON : SIMPKIN AND MARSHALL. 
 UOCCCXLIII.
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 After the publication of the Dormant and Extinct Baronage of England, in 3 Vols. 
 4to. in the years ISO/, 8, and 9, the interest which they had excited, led me to imagine 
 that as not any account had theretofore been ever printed of many eminent persons who 
 had been Summoned to Parliament, either as, or among the Earls and Barons of the 
 realm, but whose names alone were to be found in Dugdale's Lists of Summons, without 
 any mention of them in his History of the Baronage, it might be a desirable addition to 
 the preceding Volumes, to bring them into notice, and with that view I pubhshed in 
 1825, a supplement intitled Stenimata Anglicana. 
 
 As Piracy, or Plagiarism among Authors has been a pretty usual practice, it is not 
 matter of surprise to me, that what I have brought forward should be adopted by any of 
 them as their own — thus whosoever shall peruse Mr. Burke's Octavo Edition, of what 
 he is pleased to denominate the Dormant and Extinct Baronage, will find it almost a 
 literatim Copy of my previous publication, and in such respect a base plagiarism, but 
 when a man is destitute of gratitude to those who may have rendered him services, he is 
 generally a stranger to the principles of honour. Yet as he has added to his work the 
 Titles of the Dormant and Extinct Peerage of Scotland, and Ireland, I am most wiUing 
 to give him due credit for that useful addition ; and had he corrected the Errors I may 
 have committed, by following with too much confidence the authority of Dugdale, and 
 other Heraldic Authors, he would have had my approbation, notwithstanding the 
 flagrancy of his Piracy ; which probably he reconciles as a Highwayman would the 
 Robbery he had made upon another's property ; but if he himself was afterwards 
 robbed, he would complain of it as an heinous offence. 
 
 So far with respect to Mr. Burke. — I must now turn to a Gentleman of much 
 higher note, of whom I would wish to say something more favourable than he deserves
 
 PEEFACE. 
 
 at my hands. I mean the learned, and indefatigable Sir Nicholas Harris Nicolas, who 
 having seen my Stemmata Anglicana, was pleased very speedily after to adopt its 
 arrangement and contents, in a very considerable degree into a work of his own, intitled, 
 " A Synopsis of the Peerage of England," and therein to incorporate a notice of those 
 verjr persons of whom (as before observed) I was the first to give any account to the 
 public. In his remarks on some of them, he condescends occasionally to cite my name : 
 while in the others whom he mentions, he states that no Genealogical Author has given 
 any account of them, though an account was to be found in the Stemmata from which he 
 had plagiarised their Titles. As no Genealogical Author, according to his assertion had 
 noticed tliem ; it would have added much to his own credit to have Iieen the first to 
 have brought them forward, and have rendered his own work more novel and interest- 
 ing — the sinister motive for mentioning me in some instances, and omitting me in 
 others where I might have had some credit for priorit}^ of information, requires no 
 comment, as being too evident. 
 
 Mr. Hunter in his Deanery of Doncaster, considers that the silence of Sir Harris 
 Nicolas in his Synopsis, of that very eminent Statesman and Ecclesiastic, Sir John de 
 Sandale, is much to be regretted. But had Mr. Hunter looked into my Stemmata, he 
 might have seen an account of the subject of his lamentation. I will only add, that 
 although I deem myself rather scurv'ily treated by Sir Harris, I give him with much 
 pleasure, the highest commendation for his very many erudite, meritorious, and esti- 
 mable publications. 
 
 I must confess myself to have been greatly obliged to the late Sir George Nayler, 
 Garter King of Arms, and to Sir William Woods, also Garter King of Arms, for the 
 kind and friendly readiness with which they allowed me the inspection of their office 
 books, which would have been to a more extended degree, had it not been circumvented 
 by the malignant interposition of Mr. Francis Townshend, the then Windsor Herald, 
 who owed me rather a better return for favors done to him and liis Rev. Brother, Mr. 
 Tliomas Townshend, by my father; but this eidl spirit of the Herald is easily explained 
 by my having communicated to him my intention of bringing out the History of the 
 Dormant and Extinct Baronage of England, after Dugdale's precedent. On this intima- 
 tion, his Letter in answer said, that he himself had been for upwards of twenty years
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 contemplating the same work, but whenever he referred to his MSS. his Errors so stared 
 him in the face, that he was deterred from the undertaking, and adArised me against it. 
 I however embarked in a Sea, where he was afraid to venture. 
 
 To any other Members of the College of Arms I am not under the smallest obliga- 
 tion ; unless it may be when for the purpose of casting some obloquy upon me, they 
 have done me the honor to mention my name, thereby showing that I was an object of 
 their notice. But their detraction I as little regard, as I would the ravings of disap- 
 pointed Placemen ; or the howling of a madman at Calcutta. These Gentlemen of 
 Arms are wel' known for the Harmony of their association, and kindly feelings towards 
 each other. 
 
 With reference to the Contents of this Volume, a portion of it was printed in the 
 Stemmata Anglicana, but much is herein added, witli appendixes not before published, 
 together with many notes, and other elucidatory matter, which combined with the Con- 
 tents of the other Volume, I trust will be found an aggregate of more general interest to 
 the public at large, than the Peerage Histories hitherto pubhshed have developed. 
 
 T. C. BANKS.
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 ORIGIN OF NOBILITY. 
 
 GENERAL OBSERVATIONS. 
 
 With respect to the estate, which may be had in a title of honour, while the 
 dignity was annexed to the land, and held by tenure, the person in possession of the 
 estate, if he was tenant in fee simple, would, it is presumed, have an estate equal in 
 dignity. 
 
 These kind of territorial dignities, or land baronies, were anciently allowed to be 
 aliened by the possessor, pro\-ided such aUenation was made with the king's licence.* * Vid. Mirror 
 Collins, in his Parliamentar)- Precedents,t cites various examples to this effect ; and f p. 114, 116, 
 Dugdale, in his History of the Baronage, J notices the same.* I'v^^'i 
 
 As to dignities derived from writs of summons, they have generally been said to 385, et alibi. 
 be holden in fee ; but this is deemed an erroneous doctrine.§ A person ha\'ing a § Cruise on 
 barony of this kind, is not tenant in fee simple of it : for, in that case, it would descend I''^"^'^^' 
 to the heirs general, lineal or collateral, of the person last seised : whereas a dignity of 
 this species is only inheritable by such of the heirs as are lineally descended from the 
 person first summoned to parliament, and not to any other of his heirs. It is, in fact, 
 a kind of estate, not kno\\-n to the law in any other respect or instance, excepting in that 
 of an honour. 
 
 These dignities, created by writ, (and the same rule applies to those created by 
 
 a All amerciaments were estreated into the exchequer, and were of a fixed amount. As he, who holdeth an entire 
 Earldom, 100 pounds ; and a Baron for a barony, 100 marks. He who holdeth less, or more, according to the extent 
 of the Tenure. And this defines the diiference of rank between an Earl, a Baron, and a minor tenant, in capite.
 
 i BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 * Purbeck patent,*) are unalienable ; being an hereditament in the blood of the grantee and his 
 
 csiS6< vj or* 
 
 Dom. Proc. descendants. And in the case of the barony of Grey of Ruthyn, in 1640, the house of 
 t^Lords' lords madet the following resolution ; viz. " Upon somewhat, which was spoken of in 
 v'T'tv '^^^ argument, concerning a power of conveying away an honour, it was resolved upon the 
 
 p. 150. question, nemine contradicente, that no person that hath any honour in him, and a peer of 
 
 this realm, may alien or transfer the honour to any other person." 
 
 It was doubted formerly, whether a barony by writ was not extinguished by the 
 
 acceptance of a new barony of the same name. But, in the case of Lord Delaware, it 
 J Ibid. was resolvedj in parliament, 39th of Elizabeth, that a grant of a new barony of Delawarre 
 
 p. I'go-L;. to William West, who was not then in possession of the old barony of that name, did 
 § CoUins's not merge or extinguish the ancient dignity. § The same doctrine was also established 
 p. 122, 3 ill the Ijarony of WiUoughby de Broke, || claimed by Sir Richard Verney. 
 II lb. p. 321. jj. ^.g^g j^jgg formerly questioned, whether a person having a barony by ■wTit, and 
 
 being afterwards advanced to an earldom, to him and his issue male, did not thereby 
 
 so merge the barony in the higher honour, as that it could not afterwards be separated 
 H lb. p. 195. from it. But this doctrine was fully exploded in the cases^^ of the l)aronies of Grey of 
 Vol. IV. ^^' Ruthyn, and of Fitz-Walter ; in which latter case, another point was embraced by the 
 p. 149. determination, namely,** that, though the earldom or hisfher dienity should become extinct, 
 
 ** lb. p. 286. ... b a : i 
 
 the barony by writ, will, notwithstanding, descend to the heir general. 
 
 The descent of dignities by writ, is in some respect different from that of lands ; for 
 possession does not affect the descent of a dignity : for every person claiming an honour 
 created by writ, must make himself heir to the person first summoned, not to the person 
 
 tt llnst.i5.b. last seised.^-\ 
 
 +* C^llins's' Tlius, in the case of the barony of Grey of Ruthpi,JJ liefore mentioned, it was 
 
 Pari. Free. stated, that it was a barony by writ ; that lord Grey died, leaving a son and daughter by 
 one venter, and a second son by another venter. The barony descended to the eldest 
 son, in due course, who sat in parliament, and afterwards died without issue : the question 
 was, whether the second son should inherit the barony, or the sister ? 
 
 The opinion of the judges was required, who resolved, that there was no possessio 
 fratris of a dignity ; but it should go to the younger son, who was hares natus ; and the 
 sister was only limres facta, by the possession of her brother, of such things as were in 
 demesne, but not of dignities, whereof there could be an acquisition of the possession. 
 
 ^1 \ Inst. But lord chief justice Hale, in his Notes to the First Institute,§§ published by Mr. 
 
 15. b. n. 3. Hargrave, observes, on this case, that, if it was a feudal title of honour, as of the earldom 
 of Arundel, or barony of Berkeley, there possessio fratris should hold well ; because the 
 title is annexed to the land. 
 
 III! Cruise The right of primogeniture takes place between males, in the descent of dignities ;|| || 
 
 '^' and, therefore, where a person possessing an honour in tail male, dies, leaving several sons
 
 ORIGIN OF NOBILITY. -5 
 
 it descends upon the eldest : but where a person seised of an lionour in fee, dies, leaving 
 daughters, sisters, or other female co-heirs, no right of primogeniture prevails ; for they 
 altogether are unus hxres, unum corpus : their heirship is ttnitas juris ; the whole body* ■* Coke on 
 of co-heirs, however numerous, must unite to constitute the heir. Coparc. 
 
 Lord Chief-iustice Coke has stated a case in his Institute! in these words: "Note. — t i Inst. 
 
 1G5 a tit 
 
 If the earldom of Chester descend to coparceners, it shall be divided between them, as p,8escr. 18. 
 well as other lands ; and the eldest shall not have this seignory and earldom entire to 
 herself, quod nata, adjudged, per totam curiam,'' And his lordship makes the following 
 observations on this case. "By this, it appeareth, that the earldom — (that is, the pos- 
 sessions of the earldom) — shall be divided ; and that, where they be more daughters than 
 one, the eldest shall not have the dignity and power of the earl, that is, to be a Countess. 
 What, then, shall become of the dignity? the answer, is, that, in that case, the king, who 
 is sovereign of honour and dignit)^, may, for the uncertainty, confer the dignity upon 
 which of the daughters he please ; and this hath been the usage, since the conquest, as 
 it is said." 
 
 This doctrine, laid down by lord Coke, was fully established and acted upon both 
 before and in his time. Thus, in the case of the earldom of Oxford, the house of lords 
 certifiedt that the earldom was descended to the heir male ; but, as to the baronies of J \°l'^'j' ^°^' 
 
 ... vol. 111. 
 
 Bulbeck, Sandford, and Badlesmere, "they being entire, and not dividable, they became p. 535. 
 incapable of the same, otherwise than by gift from the crown ; and they in strictness of 
 law, reverted to, and were in the disposition of king Henry VIII." 
 
 A learned author, however, has observed,§ that the expression, that " Baronies in ^ Cruise on 
 
 abeyance are loholly at the disposal of the crown, is too general ; for it is not in the poiver I^'S"'*^^^- 
 
 of the crown to dispose of such baronies to a stranger. But the decision || on the barony n coUins's 
 
 of Latimer, temp. Hen. VI. rather rebuts this assertion. ^^^- P""*^"^- 
 
 When Ranulph earl of Chester^, died, (16 Hen. III.) ^vithout issue, his four sisters ^ jj^^,^ 
 
 became his co-heirs ; and in the partition of that vast inheritance, John le Scot, son of Baron, 
 
 Vol. I. p. 44. 
 Maud the eldest sister, (his mother Ijemg dead) had for his part the whole county of et seq. 
 
 Chester, and by reason thereof, most probably, was allowed to bear likewise the title of 
 
 that earldom. But when the said John le Scot deceased, without issue, 21, Hen. III., 
 
 leaving his four sisters, or their representatives, his co-heirs, the king took the earldom of 
 
 Chester into his own hands,** and after\vards annexed it to the crowTi, granting to the co- ** ougj 
 
 heirs certain other lands in the Ueu thereof. Camden, 
 
 R. Brooke, 
 Bractonft treats of the partition of estates among co-parceners ; and observes, that Milles, 
 
 where a mansion-house was caput comitatus seu baronia, it was not devisable, propter jus ++Lib.2.c.34. 
 
 gladii, quod dividi non protest ; for, by that means, earldoms and baronies would come 7^- ^ ^ ''• 
 
 to nothing; per quod deficiat regnum, quod ex comitatibvs et baroniis dicitur esse 
 
 constitutum.
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 * Cruise on 
 Dignities. 
 
 t Collins 's 
 Pari. Free, 
 p. 222-3, et 
 alibi. 
 t Dugd. 
 Baron. 
 
 Vol. I. p. 121. 
 § lb. p. 119. 
 II Rot. Pat. 
 28 Hen. III. 
 m. 12. 
 
 If Argument 
 of chief-jus. 
 Eyre, on the 
 case of the 
 barony of 
 Beaumont ; 
 Cor. Dom. 
 Proc. anno 
 1795. 
 
 ** Coram 
 Dom. Proc. 
 an. 1794-5. 
 
 Now, provided the eldest daughter had a right, as some assert,* to the principal 
 mansion, if it was a caput comitatus, sive caput haronue, she would in those times, have 
 been entitled to the dignity annexed to it ; and this appears to have been the case in 
 divers baroniesf noticed as having lieen given to the eldest of several co-heirs; yet, in 
 the instance of the division of the great inheritance of Hugh de Alliini, earl of Arundel and 
 Sussex, among his sisters and co-heirs, J or their representatives, it seems that the dignity 
 of Earl of Sussex, (whereof the iUbini's were earls per tertium denarium comitatus unde 
 comes est^) was not granted to any one of the co-heiresses, but the castle of Arundel, which 
 was the caput comitatus, was given to John Fitz-Alan, son of Isabel, the second sister|| of 
 earl Hugh; the descendants of which John Fitz-Alan, by reason of the possession of the 
 said castle, have been earls of Arundel to this day. 
 
 Where the king terminates the abeyance of a dignity in favour of a commoner, he 
 issues a summons to him by the name of the honour which was in abeyance; as in 
 the cases of Le Despenser, and Botetourt. But, where the person, in whose favour the 
 abeyance is terminated, is already a peer, and has a higher dignity, there the king 
 makes a declaration under the great seal, confirming the barony to him ; and in the case 
 of a female, the abeyance is also terminated by a declaration. 
 
 With regard to the effect of terminating the abeyance or suspension of an honour, by the 
 nominating of any one of the co-heirs to it ; such nomination operates not as a new 
 creation of a dignity, but as a revival of the ancient title, according to the date of its 
 standing, and the nominee has thenceforth an inheritance in the barony or honour so 
 revived, to hold to the heirs of his, or her body; but in case of failure of heirs of the said 
 nominee, the barony or honour will again fall into abeyancelf among the remaining heirs- 
 representative of the original co-heirs, and so continue until the crown may be pleased 
 to make a new termination; or until, by the death of all the co-heirs, but one, and the 
 extinction of their respective lines, there shall remain only one sole heir to the dignity, 
 who then becomes entitled to the inheritance ex debito juris, as a matter of right; not 
 ew debito gratice, as a matter of favour from the crown. 
 
 The house of Lords, in the case of the barony of Beaumont, claimed** by Mr. 
 Stapleton, has decided, that where a barony by writ was in abeyance between two persons, 
 the attainder of one of them for high treason, did not terminate the abeyance, and give to 
 the other a sole right to the barony. 
 
 In the case of an original barony by tenure, where the part}' seised thereof has con- 
 tinued to have summons to parUament for divers descents, until the male hne has ceased, 
 and only female co-heirs been left to the inheritance; there does not appear to have been 
 ever any decision, whether such barony would be in abeyance among the co-heirs, or 
 extinguished, provided the baronial lands, which had at first moved the writ, were sold or 
 alienated by the last male possessor previous to his death, at which time his sisters, or 
 any other females should become his co-heiresses.
 
 ORIGIN OF NOBILITY. 5 
 
 From the determinations made in tlie Berners, Botetourt, and several other cases,* * Lords' 
 it is settled, that dignities are not within the Statute of Limitations; and, therefore, no Collins's 
 length of time of non-claim can bar the right of any one entitled to a descendable honour. '"' '^' ■" '*' 
 
 With regard to dignities, created by letters patent, they are not open to so many 
 questionable points of law, with relation to their descent, as those honours are, which 
 derive their origin from the WTit of summons, for the express words of their patents define 
 their course. 
 
 It was an opinion, that a title must be created of some place, in order that it might 
 appear to be annexed to land, and thereby become a real hereditament. This opinion 
 strongly coincided with the ancient notion of baronial tenures. But in the case of 
 Mr. Knollys, who claimed to Ije earl of Banbun,-, and was indicted by that title, and a 
 plea put in, that it did not appear that Banl)ur}' was in England, cliief-justice Holt was 
 of opinion, that the place from whence a patentee took his title, need not be in England; 
 nor, in reahty, was there a necessity that there shoidd be any place. Albemarle was not 
 in England, and, nevertheless, several persons, priort and subsequent to Magna Charta, t Dugd. 
 have been earlsf and dukes§ of that place; and the title of earl of Albemarle is, even at + DeFortibus, 
 this day, one belonging to a peer of parliament||. In the case of sir Thomas Gerard, who 5 piaiitag. and 
 was created lord Gerard, of Gerurds Bromley, by letters patent, (he being then resident Monck. 
 with his family in the said capital messuage), a question arose,^ whether the said capital u Gerard v. 
 messuage became thereljy caput haronlce; and it was held that it did not: for the caput g"""' ' * *" 
 baronue only applied to those barons of antiquity who had jurisdiction, and presided min- 
 isterially in aulis sui^. 
 
 A dignit}'^ may not only be entailed at its first creation, but also, a dignity which was 
 originally descendable to heirs general, may be entailed by parliament on the heirs male 
 of the person seised thereof. But, in this respect, the cases of the earldom of Oxford, 
 and the baronies of Lumley and Percy, show, that such entails were in the nature of re- 
 grants of the ancient honom's, which theretofore had been forfeited by attainder, and were 
 now restored in name and rank, but mider certain new limitations of descent. 
 
 A dignity, whether holden in fee, fee-tail, or for life,** is forfeited and extinguished ** Cruise on 
 by the attainder for treason or felony of the person possessed of it at the time of com- 
 mitting the offence; and cannot be again revived, otherwise than by reversal of the 
 attainder. In the cases of Stafford and Lumley, the heirs were restored in blood, but 
 the baronies were given, with new limitations, to issue male, being different to their ori- 
 ginal course of descent, which was to heirs general.tt '^ Journ. 
 
 Dom. Proc. 
 
 Charles Nevill, sixth earl of Westmoreland, (whose ancestor Ralph was so created by 
 letters patent, to hold to himself and the heirs male of his body), in the 13th of Elizabeth, 
 was attainted of high treason, by outlawr)--, and by act of parliament, and died without 
 issue male: whereupon the title was claimed bv Edward Nevill, lord Abergavenny, as 
 
 ^ ^ ^ •' it Collins's 
 
 heir male of the body of Ralph Nevill, the first grantee of the earldom. JJ Pari. Peec.
 
 b BABONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 It was resolved by all the judges, that, although the dignity was within the statute 
 de donis conditionalibus, yet it was forfeited by a condition in law tacite, annexed to the 
 estate of the dignity: for an earl has an office of trust and confidence; and when such a 
 person, against the duty and end of his dignit)', takes council, as well as arms, against the 
 king, to destroy him, and thereof is attainted, by due course of law ; by that he hath for- 
 feited his dignity, in the same manner as if tenant in tail of an office of trust misuse it, 
 or use it not ; these are forfeitures of such office, for ever, by force of a condition in law 
 ♦Nevill'sCase tacite annexed to their estates. It was also resolved,* that, if it had not been forfeited 
 t Opinion of by the common law,t it would have been forfeited by the 26 Hen. VIII. =" 
 the judges m gyj nevertheless, a dignity in tail mav be claimed by a son survivins; an attainted 
 
 Airue ease, ^ c / . .' o 
 
 1818. Cor. father, who never was in possession of such dignity; as in the case of the duke of Athol, 
 in which it appeared, that John Murray, marquess of Athol, was created duke of Athol, 
 to hold to him and the heirs male of his body. He died in 1725, lea\'ing James, his 
 
 J Lord's eldest son and successor, and George, a younger son, the petitioner's^ father. 
 
 XXX. p. 4G6, The said lord George Murray in 1745 was attainted of high treason, by act of parli- 
 
 ®' ^^' anient, and died in 1760, leaving the petitioner, his eldest son. James duke of Athol 
 
 afterwards died in Januarj^, 1764, without male issue, whereby the said John became next 
 
 I Ibid. heir male to duke James his vmcle, and was admitted as such accordingly.§ 
 
 II 7Rep.34. d. But where a dignity is entailed over to another person,|| in default of issue male of 
 
 the grantee, such dignit}' is not affected by the treason, felony, or attainder of the said 
 
 grantee. Thus Thomas Percy was restored to the ancient barony of Percy and earldom 
 
 H Pat. 3 & 4 of Northumberland, in the time of Philip and Mary,1f with a limitation of those honours 
 
 p. li) *^' to liini and his issue male-descendants, remainder to Henrj- Percy, his brother and his 
 
 issue male. The said Thomas, baron Percy and earl of Northumberland, was afterwards 
 
 attainted and beheaded : but the honours entailed as before mentioned, descended to his 
 
 ** Dug. Bar. brother sir Henry Percy, by wtue of the said entail.** 
 
 o . 1. p. 284. 'WHiere a person who has an honour marries, his wife becomes entitled to the same 
 
 fti Inst. 16 b. during her life, unless she afterwards marries a commoner.tt Tlius Ralph Hayward, esq., 
 
 who married Anne, widow of the lord Powys, ha%dng brought an action against the duke 
 
 of Suffolk, by the name of Ralph Hajnvard, esq., and the lady Anne Powys, his wife, an 
 
 exception was taken for a misnoma, because she ought to have been named by the name 
 
 tt Dyer, 79. of her husband, and the said exception was allowed by the court.Jt The same doctrine 
 
 §§ Digest Lib ^^'^^ ^^^'^ down in the case of the duchess of Suffolk, who, in her widowhood, married 
 
 1. tit. 9. Lege. A^drian Stokes. And many other precedents§§ may be cited.'' Courtesy, however, admits 
 
 8. Doddridge, 
 
 p. 10". what the letter of the law denies. 
 
 a Sir William Jones, attorney-general, in his argument upon the Purbeck case, cursorily remarks, that he had 
 been told Nevill's case was not law. — CoUins's Pari. Preced. p. 298. 
 
 ^ In 33 Cha. II. lady Elizabeth Grey, daughter to Henry earl of Kent, having married Banastre Maynard,
 
 ORIGIN OK NOnil.llY. 
 
 In 1661, upon tlie report from the Lords' Committees of Privileges, to whom was 
 referred the consideration of the lady Dacre's petition, clainiing the privilege of parlia- 
 ment, the house declared,* (having received the opinion of all the judges now present), * Joum. 
 " that the lady Dacres, by marrying Mr Chute, a commoner, hath forfeited and lost her Vol. XI. p. 
 privilege of peerage in law ; and it is ordered, that tlie trial at law do proceed, notwithstand- 
 ing any claim of privilege by the said lady Dacres." And it was again declared and made 
 a standing order of the house, 21st of Feliruary, 1692, "that if the mdow of any peer shall 
 be married to a commoner, she shall not he allowed privilege of peerage." The courtesy, 
 however, allows the assumption of the name of honour, though the law denies any rights 
 to be derivable therefrom. 
 
 Tims the eldest son of a duke, by courtesy, bears the title of his father's second honour; 
 but in law he is only a commoner, and indictable by his christian and his family surname. 
 
 But, where a woman, who has a dignity in her own right, marries a commoner, she 
 still retains her name of dignity, for she is nobilis nata,-\ non facta ; est character indebilis. t Coke, 
 
 Chief-justice Coke says, J if a duchess by marriage afterwards marries a baron, she 6 pt. 53. b. 
 remains a duchess, and does not lose her name, because her husband is noble. Mr. * i"^'' 
 
 ' ^ n. o. 
 
 Hargrave, however, in a note on this passage, observes, that in some books, it is said, if 
 a woman, noble by birth, marries one of the inferior nobility, she shall be stj-led by the 
 dignity of her second husband." At the coronation of his majesty Geo. III., the duchess- 
 dowager of Leeds, then the wife of the earl of Portmore, claimed to Avalk as a duchess, 
 but her claim was rejected : she was not noble by birth, but was the daughter of a private 
 gentleman, Roger Hele, of Halewell, in com. Devon, esq. 
 
 In this case of acquired nobility by marriage, Doddridge obser\-es,§ that if an issue § Treatise 
 be taken upon the question, that is to say, duchess or not duchess, countess or not p^fng '^' 
 countess, baroness or not baroness, the trial shall be not by record, but by a jury of 
 twelve men ; and the reason is, because, in this case, the dignitj' is accrued to the woman |( Coke, 6 pt. 
 by marriage, which the lawyers term matter in fact, and not by any record. || *■ 
 
 Justice Doddridge says,1[ that it has been a matter of question, M'hether a j)erson r Treatise 
 can refuse or waive a dignity conferred on him by the crown. Chief-justice Coke says,** °° ^J^^^'^' 
 
 ** 4 Inst. 44. 
 esq., eldest son of William lord Maynard, his Majesty, in order to prevent all disputes which might occur by reason 
 that every daughter of an earl marrying a peer, has only the place and precedency of that peer, unless, by special 
 dispensation, her native right be preserved and continued, was pleased to grant his warrant, that the said Lady Ehz- 
 abeth Grey should have the precedency, &c. of an earl's daughter, notwithstanding her said marriage. Dated at 
 Whitehall, 11th March, 1680—1. — Ex Orig. penes CoU. Armor. 
 
 a This doctrine is shown in the case of Sarah duchess-dowager of Somerset, relict of John duke of Somerset 
 then late deceased, who, in order to preserve the place and precedency due to her from the duke, her husband, 
 obtained the king's royal licence and authority to retain the said place and precedency, notwithstanding any marriage 
 she might thereafter contract with any person whatsoever ; by warrant dated at Whitehall, 21st April, 1682, (34 Cha. 
 II.) — Ex. Orig. penes Coll. Armor.
 
 8 
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 t Idem. 
 
 that, " If the king calleth any knight or esquire to be a lord of parliament, he cannot 
 refuse to serve the king there, in illo communi concilia, for the good of his country." 
 * P.Wins.592. This opinion, however, is contradicted by Lord chancellor Cow]Der, who held,* that 
 the king could not create a subject a peer of the realm against his will ; because then it 
 would be in the power of the king to ruin a subject, whose estate and circumstances 
 might not be sufficient for the honour. His lordship also held, that a minor might, when 
 of age, waive a peerage granted to him during his infancj'. 
 
 Lord Trevorf was of a different opinion, and held, in conformity with lord chief-justice 
 Coke, that the king had a right to the service of his subjects in any station he thought proper; 
 and instanced in the case of the crown's having power to compel a subject to be a sheriff, 
 and to fine him for refusing to serve. He observed, that in lord Abergavenney's case, 
 it was admitted, the king might fine a person whom he thought proper to summon to 
 the house of peers, it being there said, that a person might choose to submit to a fine ; 
 and, if it were allowed, the king might fine one for not accepting the honour and not 
 appearing upon the writ : the king might fine ioiies quoties, where there was a refusal ; 
 and, consequently, might compel the subject to accept the honour. And, that it was not 
 to be presumed the king would grant a peerage to any one, to his wrong, any more than that, 
 he would make an ill use of his power of pardoning : all which were supposititious, contrary 
 to the principles upon which the constitution was framed, which depended upon the 
 honour and justice of the crown. 
 
 A volumus of precedence is contrary to the statute. Mountjoy Blount was created 
 baron Mountjoy, of Thurveston, 5 June, 1627, with an express clause of volumus in his 
 patent, to have locum et precedentiam pra omnibus aliis baronibus quibuscunque hujus regni 
 nostri AnglicE per nos post vicissimum diem Mail jam ultimo presteritum factis sive creatis 
 aliquo, etc. in contrarium in aliquo non obstante. The lord Fawconbridge, who had been 
 created the 25th of May, and the lord Lovelace, on the 27th of May, complained of 
 Mountjoy's precedency, and the point was referred to the Lords' Committee of Pri^nleges, 
 who, on the 29th of April, 1628, by the lord president reported,} " that the commitee 
 had considered thereof, and are of opinion, that, according to the statute of 31 Hen. 
 VIIL, and according to a former judgment of this house, this parliament (10 April), in 
 the like case of precedency granted to the earl of Banbury, that the said baron Fawcon- 
 bridge, and the said baron Lovelace, are to have place and precedency according to 
 the ancienties and dates of their several patents, before the said baron Mountjoy, whose 
 patent of creation bears date afterwards, notwithstanding the said clause in his patent to 
 the contrary." 
 
 Where a patent is lost or not forthcoming, a constat out of the RoUs, (or office of 
 public record), wUl be received as evidence of the original creation. The lord Brudenell,§ 
 the 4th of May, 1640, not having his patent, delivered a constat out of the Rolls, and 
 took his seat in the house, according to the date of his patent. 
 
 X Joum. 
 Dom. Proc 
 Vol. III. 
 p. 775. 
 
 I Joum. 
 Dom. Proc 
 Vol. IV. 
 p. 80.
 
 ORIGIN OF NOBILITY. » 
 
 In 1640, the 16 Car. I., the lord Cottington having been created since' the last 
 parliament,* and never sitting in the house before, should have presented his ■writ or *Journ. Dom. 
 patent; but not having his writ nor patent present, he was excused; but it was ordered, j, 55 ' ' 
 upon motion of some lords, that this should not be a precedent for hereafter, Ijcing done 
 out of favour to him. 
 
 In the case of a writ or summons of the same title issued on error, such writ is not 
 to be prejudicial to the heirs of the ancient honour. In 1628, 4 Cha. I., the lord presi- 
 dent declared to the house of lords,t '" That his Majesty hath granted his writ of t Il>id. 
 summons to this parliament unto James, the son and heir-apparent of William, now earl p_ 841. 
 of Derby, by the name of James Strange, chr., and that the heralds have ranked the 
 said James in the place of the ancient barons of Strange. And his lordship showed, that 
 Anne, countess of Castlehaven, the eldest daughter and one of the co-heirs of Ferdinando, 
 late earl of Derby, deceased, doth claim the name and title of the said barony of Strange. 
 It is ordered, the said writ of summons, and the said rank and place of the said James shall 
 be in no way prejudicial unto the right and claim of the said Anne, countess of Castle- 
 haven, nor unto any of the rights and claims of any of the daughters and co-heirs of the 
 said Ferdinando, late earl of Derby, deceased. 
 
 A mistake in a writ of summons may be amended. In 1689 (10 Aug.) the house of 
 lords was moved, riz-.J "That in this parliament it pleased the King to grant his writ of + Ibid, 
 summons to call Charles, lord Clifford of Lanesborough, to sit in parliament, and to take ^"30^ ' 
 his place as the barony of his father ; but by a mistake, the writ of summons under the 
 great seal, calls him by the title of Lord Boyle ; for rectififing of this mistake, the king 
 hath been pleased to pass a warrant under his hand and seal, for amenchng the writ, and 
 making it to bear the title of lord Clifford of Lanesborough, to be passed under the great 
 seal of England ; and that the clerk of the parUaments, in whose custody the first writ is, 
 is hereby directed to deliver the same to his lordship for putting in the title of lord 
 Clifford of Lanesborough." 
 
 In 1794 the house of lords, being informed that the lord CHnton, in proving his 
 pedigree before the committee for privileges, had omitted, by mistake, to insert the names 
 of his lordship's brother, John Trefusis, (a student of Oriel College, Oxon), who was un- 
 married, and of his sisters, Elizabeth, Anne, and Barbara Crowley, of whom EUzabeth 
 and Barbara are unmarried, and Anne is the -nife of Tliomas Maxwell Adams, of the 
 island of Barbadoes, esq. It was ordered,§ " That the lord CUnton do deliver in a new § Ibid, 
 pedigree before the committee for privileges, supplying the said omissions." p^es 
 
 In 1793 it was moved in the house of lords, " Tliat it be referred to the committee 
 of privileges to consider and report to this house, whether, when any title of honour has 
 been conferred on any person by letters patent, under the great seal, to be holden in or 
 with any given rank of peerage, the same specific individual title can be conferred on 
 
 c
 
 10 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 another person, to be holden in or with the same or any other rank of peerage, during 
 the subsistence of the limitations of such first grant." Tliis motion being objected to, 
 after debate, the question was put thereupon, and was resolved in the negative. 
 
 The circumstance arose from his majesty having created Thomas, viscount Wey- 
 mouth, marquess of Bath, by patent, dated the 25th of August, 1789; and having after- 
 wards advanced Henrietta Laura, daughter of William Pultney, esq., to be a baroness of 
 the realm, by the same specific title of Bath, in the county of Somerset, by other letters 
 patent, dated July, 1792. Tlie rejection of the said motion was followed by a very well- 
 conceived and spirited protest on the part of the earls of Radnor and Leicester ; who, 
 among many most pointed obser\'ations, stated, " That, when the duke of Buccleugh ob- 
 tained from the crown, in 1743, the honour of its recommendation to be restored to the 
 hereditary seat in this house, forfeited by the attainder of his ancestor the duke of Mon- 
 mouth, that favour was confined to such titles as were not vested in other families ; and, 
 consequently the title of Monmouth was omitted." But here it is to be remarked, that 
 the said title, after the decapitation of the the duke, had been conferred on the family of 
 Mordaunt, in the person of Charles, son and heir of John, viscount Avalon, by Elizabeth 
 * Collins'e | jg ^fe, sole daughter and heir of Thomas Carey,* second son of Robert, earl of Mon- 
 
 Peerage. J & J ' 
 
 mouth, who had possessed that name of honour before the duke. The said noble earls 
 also stated, that they protested, " Because, upon the doctrine of the hour (for of the hour 
 only we trust it is), the minister, for the time being, stands complimented by the house 
 with a more powerful instrument of mortifying individuals, than any known prerogative 
 of the crown, or, in our opinion, the court of Wards and Liveries itself, ever furnished. 
 The grievances of the latter were heavy, but temporary : the injury occasioned by this 
 modern invention is perpetual, and claimed by its patrons as irremediable." 
 
 After this it was moved, that an address should be presented to his Majesty, to re- 
 present, among other points, " That the house, forbearing to question the validity of the 
 grant made to the said Henrietta Laura Pidteney, but greatly concerned that his Majesty 
 has been advised to make the same, does humbly and earnestly request of his Majesty, 
 that the same may not be drawn into example, and that the members of this house, ho- 
 noured by the favour of the crown, may, severally, for the future enjoy unmolested, and 
 exclusively, their several and respective honours." Which being objected to, the ques- 
 tion was put thereupon, and resolved in the negative. This again occasioned a further 
 protest from the noble earls before mentioned, which was as follows, viz. : " Because, 
 though we adhere to the motion last negatived, and trust that our opinion will prevail, in 
 case a seat in this house, by virtue of this patent, shall ever be claimed, believing the 
 grant to be unauthorized by custom or precedent, and void in law, as it is upon every 
 principle of justice and decorum ; yet, as the house had refused to question the power of 
 the crown to confer the title, we waived our own opinion, so far as to endeavour to
 
 ORIGIN OF NOBILITY 11 
 
 induce the house to mediate with the crown graciously to remit the exercise of such power, 
 being, as we conceive, incompatible with the honour of the house, and the vested rights 
 of the individual member." 
 
 "The act for regulating the precedency of the peers obviated those grievances which 
 partial or temporary favour might occasion ; but the grievance, arising from precedence 
 given arbitrarily, though it had also been given in perpetuity, could not, in any degree, 
 be compared to this. An instance, infinitely short of this, in our opinion, is pronounced 
 by the lord chancellor Clarendon in his histoi"y, to be the most imnecessary provocation he 
 had known, and, in his belief, the chief occasion of lord Strafford's execution." 
 
 Tliis last citation seems to allude to the lord Strafford having taken the title of 
 Raby, from Vane's seat at that place; a circumstence, certainly, very well known. 
 
 In 1689 the lord viscount Preston, of Scotland, was attached for claiming privilege 
 of peerage under a patent from king James, after his abdication, dated at St. Germain en 
 Laye, the house resolved,* that the patent was null and void, and ordered, that the attor- * Collins's 
 ney-general should prosecute him for a high misdemeanour, in claiming to be a peer of y'^T^xiV 
 the realm, by his pretended patent. " p- 338. 
 
 Their lordships in various instances, with reference to persons taking upon them- 
 selves names of dignities, particularly of Scotch titles, have decided,t that no one shall t Ibid, 
 assume such titles until allowed to them in a due course of law, upon claim made thereto, pp. \i^^ 131^ 
 By analogy, the same rule applies to English honours. ^^^■ 
 
 By an order of the house of lords, of the 8th of May, 1663, it was referred to the 
 Committee of Privileges to report concerning the introduction of peers hy descent, by 
 Garter King of Arms, and such other concomitants as is now used to such as are newly- 
 created peers. The report % contains, among a variety of exemplar)' matter, the follow- + ibid, 
 ing points; viz. "It doth not appear to this house, that anciently any peer was introduced p°575 g 
 into this house, no, not when created." 
 
 "Tlie committee heard at large all Garter's pretences, and weighed thoroughly aU his 
 evidences, and discharged all that he could say as to any pretence of right, by this bottom 
 of reason. All right must be founded either upon prescription, ivMch looketh back so far as 
 the time of K. Ric. the I., or upon some parliamentary acts or constitutions. By the first. 
 Garter cannot claim, because that office had not a beginning tiU the time of king Henry V.; 
 and for the latter, let him show that can find it : the committee return a non est inventus ; 
 and they think their search has been so exact, as may excuse your lordships from the 
 trouble of a meliiis inquirendum. 
 
 " In the time of Henry VIII., the eldest son of the then duke of Norfolk was, by 
 that king, created earl of Surrey, when his father, the duke of Norfolk, sate in parliament 
 also. The said earl contended with some others for pecedency, as being the eldest son 
 of a duke : the matter was deliated before the lords, but, before a decision, the earl
 
 12 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 submitted, and signified it by the lord chancellor, to take his place only by creation; which 
 shows there was no introduction used in those days ; for, had there been, that earl could 
 not have been to seek where he ought to sit : 'tis true, the use hath been upon creation, 
 and sometimes to such as come in by descent, to bring in their writs of summons. The 
 mistake of that, (for the introducing of the persons might give some shadow), to delude 
 such eyes as were willing, with jEsop's dog, to catch at any thing for their oiun advantage." 
 Upon the whole the committee were of opinion nem. con. ; which was agreed to by 
 the house, and ordered accordingly ; viz. 
 
 First : " That all peers of this realm by descent, being of the age of twenty-one, or 
 upwards, have right to come, and sit in the house of peers without any introduction. 
 
 Second : " That no such peers ought to pay any fee or fees to any heralds, upon 
 their first coming into the house of peers. 
 
 Third : " That no such peers may or shall be introduced into the house of peers by 
 any herald, or with any ceremony, though they shall desire the same." 
 
 By the second of these resolutions it is noticeable, that the age of twenty-one is 
 mentioned as the age when peers are capable of being admitted to take their seats ; yet, 
 in 1667, the earl of Mulgrave, being under that age, had a writ of summons to parliament. 
 This led the house to address his majesty, to beseech him, to be sparing of jvrits of this 
 nature for the future ; and the subject was referred to the Committee for Privileges, to 
 report thereon. 
 
 It was, however, finally ordered, that, "No lord under the age of twenty-one shall be 
 * Journ. permitted to sit in this house."* 
 
 Vorxiv*^ Every peer claiming, by virtue of a special limitation in remainder, and not claiming 
 
 p. 10. by descent, shall be introduced. This resolution t was ordered the 28th of June, 1715. 
 
 On restitution, introduction seems necessary. In 1640, the 16 Car. I., the lord 
 t Ibid. Audley was introduced with ceremony, J between the lords Strange and Newneham 
 
 p. 57. ' Paddox ; and, as it was upon restitution, his patent was thought fit to be read, which 
 
 was tested 3rd June, the 9 Car. I. 
 
 The nobility of this kingdom, and lords of the upper house of parliament, are, of 
 ancient right, to answer or be examined in all courts, upon protestation of honour only, 
 and not upon the common oath. This resolution was made a standing order of the house, 
 § Ibid. 6th May, 1628 ;§ recognized again 31st Dec. 1640, and likewise in 1667. || 
 
 On one of these occasions, the king, ha\'ing been attended upon by the Lords' Com- 
 
 Ibid. mittee of Privileges, his Majesty was pleased to ask their lordships which they considered 
 
 p. 135. to be most binding upon their conscience, to answer upon oath, or upon honour ?- — 
 
 Their lordships replied, to ansioer upon honour : thus most delicately expressing, how 
 
 much their words were to be appreciated before the oaths of common men ! * 
 
 > QuEere, this the origin of the adage, My word is my bond? 
 
 Vol. III. 
 p. 782.
 
 ORIGIN- OF NOBILITY. 13 
 
 REMARKS WITH REGARD TO THE TRIAL OF PEERS. 
 
 In the time of William tlie Conqueror, the earl of Hereford, for conspiring to re- 
 ceive the Danes into England, and depose the king, was tried by his peers, and found 
 guilty oi the treason,* per judicium parium suorum. In the time of Edward II. Edmund, * 2 Inst. 50. 
 earl of Arundel, was beheaded and attainted without trial ; but Richard, his son, in the 
 following reign, was restored to his father's earldom : and the lords declared, that earl 
 Edmund had been put to death illegally, not having been tried by his peers, according to 
 the law and Mugna Charta.-\ t Mag. Ch. 
 
 c 29 
 
 In the reign of Henry VI. the duke of Suffolk, being accused of high treason by the 15 Edward III 
 Commons, put himself upon the king's grace, and not upon his peers, and the king alone '^- ^• 
 adjudged him to banishment : but he sent for the lord chancellor, and all the lords that 
 were in town, to his palace at Westminster, and also the duke, whom, in their presence, 
 he ordered to quit the kingdom. Tlie lords, however, entered a protest to save the pri- 
 vilege of their peerage, as the act of the king was deemed an illegal sentence of banish- 
 ment, made extra-judically, and without any lawful trial. 
 
 The case of the lord Cromwell, in the time of Heniy VIII., was particularly extraordi- 
 nary, inasmuch as he was attainted in parliament, and condemned and executed, without 
 being allowed to make any defence. 
 
 In Salkeld's Reports, it is stated, f ''that a person petitioned the lords in parliament + 3 Salk. 243. 
 to be tried by his peers : the lords disallowed his peerage, and dismissed his petition ;" 
 and it was held in this case, that the defendant's right stood upon his letters patent, which 
 could not be cancelled but by a scire facias, and that the parliament could not give judg- 
 ment in a thing which did not come in a judicial way before that court. § This was in § 2 Salk. 
 the case of Mr. KnoUys claiming to be earl of Banbm-y, (temp. William and Mar}\||) — || Au. 1692. 
 But the report in Salkeld is not correct ; inasmuch as the lords did not disallow his peer- 
 age, the petition not calling upon them to decide upon the question of right ; but, by 
 reason that the house of lords had no original jurisdiction over the right of a peerage, 
 except incidentally, as for purposes of privilege and precedency, and could not take judi- 
 cial con\isance of such a right, without delegation, by reference from the king, on petition 
 made to his majesty by the claimant, the house dismissed the petition before mentioned, 
 because it was not made for an adjudication on the petitioner's right to the Banbury earl- 
 dom, but was merely for his being tried as a peer, a rank to which he had not previously 
 been admitted, and which was, in fact, a point not established, and not on the journals 
 of the house. 
 
 On the trial of peers in criminal matters, all the peers, who have a right to sit and 
 vote in parliament, are to be diily summoned twenty days at least before the trial, to
 
 14 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 appear and vote at the same ; every such peer first taking the oaths required by the act 
 1 William and Mary, &c. When the peer has been indicted for the treason or felony, 
 before commissioners of oyer and terminer, or in the King's Bench, if the offence be 
 committed in Middlesex^ then the king by commission under the great seal, constitutes 
 some lord (generally the lord chancellor) lord high steward^ or judge for the particular 
 occasion : and the peers of the realm are, by the commission, commanded to be attendant 
 on him, as also is the lieutenant of the tower of London, with the prisoner. A certiorari 
 is awarded out of the Chancerj', to remove the indictment before the high steward ; and 
 another writ issues to bring the prisoner, and the lord high steward makes his 
 precept for tliat purpose, assigning a day and place, as in Westminster hall, inclosed 
 with scaffolding, &c. ; and for summoning the peers, who are to be twelve, and 
 above, at least present. At the door, the high steward takes his place under a cloth 
 of state ; his commission is read by the clerk of the crown, and he has a white rod de- 
 hvered him by the usher, which being returned, proclamation is made, and command 
 given, for certifying the indictment, &c., and for the lieutenant of the tower to return his 
 writ, and bring the prisoner to the bar : after this, the serjeant-at-arms returns his pre- 
 cept, with the names of the peers summoned, who are called over, and answering to their 
 names, are recorded, and take their seats accordingly. The ceremony thus adjusted, the 
 high steward declares to the prisoner the cause of the court's assembling ; tlie clerk of 
 the crown reads the indictment, and arraigns the prisoner; and the high steward delivers 
 his charge to the noble jurors. Tliis being over, the king's counsel produce their evi- 
 dence for the crown, and if the prisoner has any matter of law to plead, he shall be as- 
 signed counsel ; but if he pleads Not guilt)', and has nothing further to allege, he is not 
 allowed counsel ; for the comt is considered to be aU-component in that respect, and 
 impartial and just in its adjudication. 
 
 After the e^ndence is closed on the part of the king, and the prisoner's defence is 
 heard, he is withdrawn from the bar, and the lords, who are triers, retire to their own 
 chamber, to consider of the evidence : but the lords can admit of no evidence otherwise 
 than in the hearing of the prisoner : they cannot have conference with the judges (who 
 attend upon the lord high steward, and are not to deliver their opinions beforehand), but 
 in the hearing of the prisoner; nor can they send for the opinion of the judges, or 
 demand it, but in open court ; and the lord high steward cannot collect the evidence, or 
 confer with the lords, but in the prisoner's presence, who is at first to require justice of 
 their lordships, and that no question or conference be had only before him. Nothing is 
 
 a This office was anciently annexed to the tenure of the manor of Hinckley, in Leicestershire, and came to the 
 crown with the earldom of Leicester, in the person of Henry duke of Lancaster, afterwards king Henry IV. On the 
 trial of the earl of Strafford, (temp. Car. I.) the lord steward of the king's household was appointed and sate as lord 
 high steward.
 
 ORIGIN OF NOBILITY. ^-^ 
 
 to be done in the absence of the prisoner until the lords come to consider of their verdict ; 
 and then, if they retire, they are to be together, as juries are, till they are agreed. 
 
 When they return into court, and take their places, the lord high steward publicly 
 demands (l)eginning with the puisne lord) whether the prisoner be guilty or not of the 
 charge whereof he stands arraigned. 
 
 Their lordships having answered, upon their honour, and the prisoner ha\'ing been 
 found guilt)' by a majorit}' of votes (more than twelve), is brought to the bar again, when 
 the high steward acquainting him with the verdict of his peers, gives judgment, and passes 
 sentence accordingly : after which an yes ! is made for dissolving the commission, and 
 thewhite rod is broken by the high steward,and the solemn and august court is broken up.* * "^J^^^^' 
 
 The lord high steward does not vote himself on a trial by commission, Ijut only on 422, &c. 
 a trial by the house, while the parliament is sitting. When a peer is tried by the lords 
 in full parliament, the house may be adjourned as often as there is occasion, and the evi- 
 dence may be taken by parcels ; and it has been adjudged, that where the trial is by 
 commission, the lord high steward, after a verdict given, may take time to ad-\ase upon 
 it ; and his office continues till he has given judgment. But the lord's triers may not 
 separate upon a trial by commission, after the evidence is given for the king ; for it has 
 been resolved by all the judges, that the peers, in such case, must continue together tiU 
 they agree to give a verdict. t + State 
 
 A peer of the realm, arraigned in parliament, must be tried before a lord high stew- y^^ j'^ 
 ard, and, if he appear not, he shall be outlawed : and he cannot waive a trial by his peers ; p- 702 ; 
 for, if a peer, on arraignment before the lords, refuse to put himself upon such trial, he p. 657. 
 shall be proceeded against, as one who stands mute. But, if one, who has a title to a 
 peerage be indicted and arraigned as a commoner, and plead not guilt)', and put himself 
 upon his countr)', it hath been held, that he cannot afterwards suggest that he is a peer, 
 and pray trial by his peers. J t 3 Inst. 30. 
 
 The sentence against a peer for high treason, is the same as against a common sub- Dalis 16. 
 ject, though the king forgives all but beheading; which is a part of the judgment. For other 
 capital crimes, beheading is also the general punishment of a peer, which is by the special 
 srace of the king, and not ex debito.h Thus, in the 33 Hen. VIII. the lord Dacres was § Brook, 
 attainted of murder, and had judgment to be hanged. Also in the 3 & 4 Phil, and Mar)', 
 the lord Stourton, for a Uke offence, had the same judgment ; which sentences were both 
 executed. And the 34 Geo. II., Lawrence, earl Ferrers, was hung at Tyburn for the 
 murder of his steward. If execution be not performed, the lord steward may by his pre- 
 cept command it to be done.|| II ^ ^'"*- ^^• 
 
 When a peer of the realm is arraigned in appeal of felony, he shall not have the pri- 
 vilege to be tried by his peers, as he should in case of indictment, but must undergo the 
 ordinary trialU of twelve men. Also, in case of indictment, though a peer of the realm pig^s of the 
 
 2 Hawk. 425.
 
 16 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 ^1°^°' T ^^^ '"^y ^^^ challenge any of his triers, either peremptorily or upon causes, which, in like 
 Brook, 142. case, is permitted to all other common persons. 
 
 Ferdin Poul- 
 ton, 188. b. 
 Book of 
 Entries, tit. 
 
 Appeals, FORM OF THE PROCEEDINGS ON THE KING'S WARRANT FOR 
 
 SUMMONING OF A PARLIAMENT. 
 
 The king, by his prerogative, has in himself the power of summoning, as also to 
 * Pettus on appoint the times of 1>eginning, continuing, discontinuing, or dissolving of parliaments.* 
 ed^t Teso ' This summoning is performed by the king's warrant, in his name ; and Ijy his autho- 
 
 rity ; and from this warrant aU writs of summons for a parliament are derived. 
 
 The warrant is in English, signed by the king's own hand, and sealed with his p^i^^ 
 seal, or signet. But the writs are always in Latin, (or anciently some few in French), 
 and are sealed with the king-'s great seal in his name, with a teste of his approbation, 
 though not manually signed or sealed by him. 
 
 The warrant is general ; viz. for summoning the nobility : as also, for the election of 
 knights, citizens, and liurgesses. But the writs derived from these warrants are to par- 
 ticular persons, of particular degrees. Before this warrant was issued, tlie kings advised 
 with their privy council, which is manifested by the words of the warrant ; viz. " Whereas 
 We, by our Council, l^c." Yet, if these words had been omitted at any time, the warrant 
 was still held good and sufficient for due summons. 
 
 The council so called priv)-, is the king's constant or standing council, as well in 
 time of parliament as when there is none sitting : so as before a parliament is summoned, 
 this privy council consults and deliberates concerning the motives and reasons for calling 
 it ; and, after sucli deliberation, advises the king to issue the warrant. 
 
 After the M^arrant is signed and sealed by the king, it is sent from the Signet office 
 to the lord chancellor, or lord-keeper, who upon receipt thereof, issues out his warrant : 
 also to the master of the Rolls, who likewise, upon receipt thereof, (as the chief clerk 
 of the Petty Bag office), by the assistance of the former precedents, of writs, (and formerly 
 by the help of the masters in Chancery), and by advice with the heralds as to titles and 
 true names of persons, causes a schedule or digest of form of writs to be issued. 
 
 This schedule or digest is fairly engrossed on parchment, as a record in this office ; 
 and this record is then entitled The Parliamentary Pawn, which is, as it is said, the 
 awarding of several writs for a parliament. 
 
 Formerly these pawns, or records, some time jifter the dissolution of every parliament 
 were carried to the Inrolment office, and then, among many other parliamentary matters 
 transcribed into parchment roUs, and from thence, for more safety, carried to the Tower
 
 ORIGIN OF NOBILITY. l7 
 
 where they lost the name ofpavms, and were, and are still called Parliament Clause (or 
 close) Rolls. 
 
 It is to be observed, that, in the writs to the dukes, they were summoned to be present 
 in parliament, cum 7nagnatibus et procerihis; and so are the marquesses, earls, viscovmts, and 
 barons: yet the patents to tlie dukes place them, inter proceres et magnates, or lords, — 
 putting jn-oceres or peers before maynates or lords. And in the patents to marquesses, 
 they are placed inter alios marchiones ; the earls, inter alios comites ; the viscounts, inter 
 alios vicecomites ; and the barons inter alios barones. 
 
 But none of the lords patentees, (except the dukes, in relation to their places), take 
 any notice of the position inter proceres et magnates. For the earls' and barons' patents 
 have reference only to their own degrees, and not to the three other degrees ; so as proce- 
 res or peers is applied, as it would seem, only to the dukes, in their patents of creation. 
 
 FORMUL/E OF PRACTICE ON CASES OF PEERAGE CLAIMS BEFORE 
 
 THE ATTORNEY-GENERAL AND THE LORDS' 
 
 COMMITTEES OF PRIVILEGES. 
 
 On aU cases of claim* to the peerage dignity, a petition to his majesty must be pre- 
 sented by the claimant at the office of the Secretary of State for the Home Department, 
 who endorses thereon an order of reference from his Majesty to the Attorney-General, 
 which is usually made in the following words ; viz. 
 
 " WhitehaD, 
 
 " His Majesty is graciously pleased to refer this Petition to Mr. Attorney General, 
 to consider thereof, and report his Opinion what may be properly done therein : where- 
 upon his majesty will declare his further Pleasure. 
 
 " SIDMOUTH." 
 
 But though this is the general practice of the present day, it was not always so; for 
 some petitions made formerly, were referred by the king to special commissioners, as in 
 the Wahul and Bemer's cases, (temp. Jas. I.) In the Berner's case, anno lyiTj to the 
 
 ^ In the report by the Lords' Committee to inquire into all matters relating to the state of the peerage ; it is 
 thus mentioned, viz. : whoever has claimed a Dignity, has sued for it to the Crown by Petition, which is in the nature 
 of a Petition of right, now commonly referred by the King to the house of lords, for the advice of the house what ought 
 in justice to be done upon the petition. This mode of proceeding is necessary because if the right heir has not pos- 
 session of the dignity, it is in possession o no one. It is not in the King's hands ; and the ordinary proceedings, if 
 the King upon misrepresentation seized lands entailed to the prejudice of the person entitled to the lands by force of 
 the entail, would not apply. 
 
 D
 
 18 
 
 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 * Collins'e 
 Pari. Free, 
 p. 11. 
 
 Earl Marshal, and also to the Attorney-general; and sometimes to the Lords' Com- 
 mittees for Privileges, as in the Roos and Fitz- Walter cases, annis 1666 and 1667; and 
 in the barony of De Clifford, anno 1690. 
 
 In the instance of Mr. Wymbish, claiming to be (by curtesy) lord Taylboys, king 
 Henry VIII. himself, with the tvvo chief justices — Dr. Gardiner, bishop of Winchester, 
 and Garter King of Arms — heard, and decided upon the claim.* 
 
 The petition should set forth the nature of the creation of the title claimed, and the 
 course of descent through which the claimant assumes to be heir, which heirship 
 must not be to the person last seised of the honour, but to the person first ennobled, 
 miless there are sjiecial limitations in the patent, or charter of creation, in which respect, 
 the said limitations or entail must be specifically noticed and followed. 
 
 After the reference has been made to the Attorney-general and the order left in his 
 office, he is attended (upon an appointment made) by the counsel and agent of the 
 claimant, and the evidence is submitted to his consideration: before him, office-copies of 
 public records, wills, &c. are sufficient; copies of parochial registers, signed by the 
 ministers, and monumental inscriptions, &c., certified by afiidavit of the persons who 
 made them, are received. 
 
 Extracts from the archives of foreign monasteries, &c. were admitted in the 
 Beaumontt and Stafford cases, upon the oath of the person who had made them, that 
 7795 & 1796. they were correctly and faithfully taken. A monumental inscription, once existing m a 
 monastery in France, was allowed (in the Beaumont case) to be read from a printed 
 book, entitled, "Memoires des Constitutions des Benedictim Anglois" on its being proved, 
 that there was still remaining in the said monastery a stone, on which, though then appUed 
 to other purposes, and in great part defaced, were still legible letters exactly correspond- 
 ing with the incipient letters of several Imes in the printed inscription. 
 
 Depositions on oath have been received by the Attorney-general; J inasmuch as 
 that officer can neither examine parties on oath, nor compel the attendance of reluctant 
 witnesses. But depositions are not receivable before the house, where the parties are 
 alive, and are under no incapacity of attending; for their attendance can be enforced by 
 the order of the house. 
 
 Where a second petition is presented and referred, though no new matter is alleged, 
 it has been decided that the Committee of Privileges could not be giiided by what had 
 been done by any former committee, and, therefore, that aU the evidence must be given 
 again, except in the case of parole testimony, where the witness was dead; and then, 
 upon proof of such death, the former evidence might be read. Thus, Mr. Stapleton 
 ha\'ing received the opinion of the house of lords, that he was not sole heir to the barony 
 of Beaumont, claimed by him on the ground that the blood of the other co-heir was 
 attainted, and, as such, dead in law, the same as if the party had died without issue, — 
 
 t Coram 
 Dom. Pi'oc 
 
 X Somerset 
 ciiie, cum 
 mult, aliis.
 
 ORIGIN OF NOBILITY 19 
 
 presented a second petition, to be declared one of the two co-heirs: the petition, like the 
 former, was referred, first to the Attorney-general, and then to the house of lords, when 
 their lordships resolved as before mentioned,* * Journ. 
 
 On the Berkeley peerage claim,t in 1810, the Attorney-general (Sir Vicary Gibbs) ngsle. 
 thus expressed himself in his report; viz. "I was also informed, that the petitioner had *g5g"cor 
 much parole testimony to bring forward, for the purpose of explaining the fact of this Dom. Proc. 
 second maniage, and estabhshing the validity of the first. Under these circumstances, 
 having 710 power to examine Xhe witnesses, who might be called before me, upon oath; 
 and seeing that, loithout such an examination, the validity of the first marriage, upon 
 which the claim of the petitioner altogether depends, cannot be brought to a satisfactory 
 decision, I have followed the usual practice of my predecessors in office, where the case 
 before them has been attended with doubt or difficulty, and humbly advise your Majesty 
 to refer the annexed petition to the house of lords." 
 
 From this inability to examine upon oatli, it is manifest, that depositions are the 
 best e^adence of parole testimony, which, in the first instance, can be brought for^-ard ; 
 for, although the parties are not liable to an indictment for peijury on a voluntary affida- 
 vit, yet the solemn manner in which the affidavit is sworn, cannot but be considered as a 
 correct and deliberate declaration of the deponent's knowledge of the points in question, 
 and, consequently, more satisfactory than a personal examination, where no oath can be 
 administered. These depositions being left ^vith the Attorney-general, they are (provided 
 the case goes before the house of lords), afterwards required to be verified before the 
 Lords' Committees of Privileges ; and the deponents being then sworn at the bar of the 
 house, are examined as to the facts asserted by them, and thenceforth, on prevarication, 
 are open to mdictment. In the Bemei-'s case,J the house being informed that colonel J May 2. 
 Thomas Earle, was at the door, and desired to prove his affidavit of the death of captain jjom Proc 
 Tliomas Glemham, in order to be made use of at the Committee of Pri-\dleges (to whom 
 the claim was referred), he was thereupon called in, and owned the same at the bar, and 
 then withdrew. 
 
 The report of the Attorney-general may, in some instances, be final and conclusive, 
 as was that of Sir Samuel Shepherd on the claim of Mr. Hastings to the title of earl of 
 Huntingdon in 1819; and of Sir Robert GifFord in 1823, on the claim to the title of lord 
 Dormer. 
 
 ^Vlien the Attorney-general reports for a further reference to the house of lords, 
 the form of granting it is thus; viz. " His Majesty has been pleased to refer the said 
 petition, together with the said report of the Attorney-general, to the right honourable 
 the House of Peers, to examine the allegations thereof, as to what relates to the claimant's 
 title therein mentioned, and to infomi his Majestj' how the same shall appear to their 
 lordships."
 
 20 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 After this reference, and the same has been moved in the house of lords, and by 
 them referred to their Committees for Privileges, the claimant's printed cases, signed by 
 two counsel at least, must be sent to the clerk of parliament for the use of their lord- 
 ships, fourteen days before the sitting of the committee : their lordships are then to be 
 moved, on petition, to appoint a day for hearmg the case in their committees; on this 
 occasion, original wiUs, the parish register-books, and the records from the public offices, 
 must be aU produced by some officer from the respective depositaries, and an order of 
 the committee should be moved for, to be served on the respective parties for their 
 attendance, and production of the original documents and instruments wanted. The 
 usual form of an order of this kind, is as foUows : — 
 
 "Die ,18 . 
 
 " Ordered by the Lords Spiritual and Temporal in Parliament assembled, that the 
 
 Reverend do attend on next, to be sworn, in order to give Evidence, 
 
 and produce the original Registry-Books of Baptisms, Marriages, and Burials of , 
 
 on next, before the Committee for Privileges, to whom the petition of , 
 
 claiming the Barony of , with his Majesty's Reference thereof to this House, 
 
 and the Report of his Majesty's Attorney-general, thereunto annexed, stands referred. 
 
 A. B. Cler. Parliamentor'." 
 
 When the counsel for the claimant has opened the case, the evidence on his behaK 
 has been completed, and his counsel has summed up the same, the Attorney-general 
 (who always opposes on the part of the crown), is heard in answer thereto, and when he 
 has concluded his objections, the leading counsel for the claimant makes his general reply. 
 
 Whereupon their lordships, having considered as well of what was offered by the 
 petitioner's counsel, as by the counsel on his Majesty's behalf, and the several proofs 
 adduced on the case, resolve that the petitioner has, or has not proved his claim; and has 
 or has not a right to the peerage in question. This report having been read, and agreed 
 to by the house, it is then resolved and adjudged by the lords spiritual and temporal in 
 parliament assembled, that the said A. B. hath a right, or hath not, to the said barony of 
 
 C . 
 
 It is then ordered, that the lords with white staves attend his Majesty with the said 
 resolution and judgment, who, having so done, afterwards report to the house his 
 Majesty's approbation of their lordships' resolution and judgment. 
 
 REFERENCE TO CASES AT COMMON LAW, &C., AS TO POINTS OP EVIDENCE 
 IN SUPPORT OF PEDIGREE. 
 
 1. Exemplifications of letters patent, 3 Woodd. 324, 3 & 4 Edw. VI. c. 4; 13 Eliz. c. 6. 
 
 I
 
 ORIGIN OF NOBILITY. 
 
 21 
 
 2. Grant of land before inquisition void, 18 Hen. VI. c. G. 
 
 3. Bankruptcy does not affect the estate, 21 Jac. I. c. 19. s. 12. 
 
 4. A general history of a pul)lic matter. Woodd. 322; 1 Salk. 281; Skin. 15. 624; 
 12 Mod. 86; T. Jones, 164; Burn's Iiid. 155.pl. 3; BuU. N. P. 248. 
 
 5. The rolls or ancient books of the Herald's office. 1 Salk. 281: T. Jones, 224; 
 Cowp. 63; Str. 161; 3 Woodd. 321; Bull. N. P. 248. 
 
 6. The original will or ledger-book, proof of relationship. Raym. 744 ; BuU. N. P. 246. 
 
 7. Proof of heirship to person last seised. 8 Co. 88. b. ; Bull. N. P. 116. 
 
 8. Comparison of hand-WTiting and seals. Bull. N. P. 236; Hard. Ch. Dec. 1746; 
 Mod. 117; Lev. 25; Palm. 427; Bac. Abr. 660; Bull. N. P. 252; 3 Woodd. 329. By 
 inspectors of franks. 4 T. R. 497; 4 Esp. 117- 
 
 9. Affidavits of persons deceased, where extra-judicial and the party deceased. Str. 
 35; 3 Woodd. 311. 'Wliere Hearsay, and the party refused to be sworn. 2 Term. Rep. 
 203-4. n.; 3 Woodd. 311. n. 
 
 10. Declarations of uninterested persons who are dead. Burr. ; Settl. Cases, 243. 
 701; 3 Term. Rep. 720, Ashurst, j.; 2 Bac. Abr. 663. 
 
 11. Declarations of members of a family, and others who are intimate. 3 Term 
 Rep. 721, Kenyon, c. j. 
 
 12. Entries in bibles, and tradition. 1 Coa^^. 591-10; East, 120, Le Blanc, j. 
 
 13. * Hearsay and reputation. Bull. N. P. 294; 3 Term Rep. 709, Grose, ^,; 3 Term * Doe. v. Lord. 
 Rep. 719, BuUer, j. Though from a stranger. 15 East, 293. By a relation. lOBMOEwt 
 
 14. Letters of a steward deceased, to explain a deed. 1 Barn. & Aid. 247- ^20 
 
 15. Documentary, wiUs, declarations of relations. 18 Ves. 445, Eldon, C. 
 
 16. Secondary evidence. 13 Ves. 143, Erskine, C. 
 
 17. Pi'esumptive in matters of antiquit)'. 12 Ves. 265-6, Erskine, C. Of enfran- 
 chisement against, and grant from the crown, 11 East, 280. 488; Cowp. 102, and 1 
 Fonbl. E. 329; Cowp. 217; Burr. 433. Of formal ceremonies; as Livery, &c. 2 
 Freem. 106, and 1 Vern. 32. 195; 2 Vern. 516; 3 Brown. 516; Cowp. 595; 2 Bac. Abr. 
 660. Of death without issue. 1 Black. Rep. 404; 2 Black. 1228; 1 Term Rep. 2/0 
 4 Term Rep. 682; 11 Ves. 350. 
 
 In the Huntingdon peerage claim before the Attorney-general, letters from a former 
 earl to the then claimant's father, proved by comparison of hand-writing'ioitJi the signature 
 to the will of the same earl, were received in evidence. Also, the affidavits of a stranger, 
 as to the reputation of the county in favour of the claimant's descent and family con- 
 nexion, were received as evidence to confirm the pedigree, and the like affidavits to 
 prove other facts.f t BeU's Earld. 
 
 It may not be irrelevant to observe, that the same rule, with regard to evidence, has 348-359. ' ^^ 
 not been followed by every Attorney-general; one sometimes requiring what his prede- 
 
 ,,.,,. t Montague & 
 
 cesser had rejected. J i^eigh Cases.
 
 22 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 THE FOLLOWING OBSERVATIONS WITH REFERENCE TO PAROCHIAL REGISTERS, 
 THEIR ADMISSIBILITY, AND UTILITY MAY DESERVE NOTICE. 
 
 These registrations generally constitute a material point of evidence in peerage 
 claims, and claims to property ; and there has been scarcely any case in which these re- 
 cords have not been more or less referred to. The lord chief justice Best in his charge 
 to the jury, in the case of the Attorney-general v. Oldham, observed, " All the property 
 in this country, or a large part of it, depends on registers ; and M^e must see our way 
 clear, before we shake the authenticity of registers." 
 
 In questions of legitimacy, however, it is to be observed, that the entry of the bap- 
 tism of a child, who is described as the son or daughter of James Jones, and Mary his 
 wife, would not be evidence of legitimacy, for it may have been so entered of a child 
 born before the marriage of the said parties ; but provided the day of birth were added, 
 then it might be evidence, because the time of marriage of the parties might be ascertained 
 by reference to its registration. The marriage is first requisite to be shown ; and then 
 the baptism, or rather birth of the child; for it might be born, long before baptism, 
 which is no unfrequent case. 
 
 To prove the fact of death, the register of burials is generally produced ; but it not 
 uncommonly happens that families are scattered abroad, and if persons of no high con- 
 sideration in life, have not kept up correspondence with then- friends, or connections at 
 home ; and therefore their existence or death is unknown : in such instance, reputation 
 of their having gone abroad, and not heard of subsequently, becomes the only evidence, 
 * Peake on or rather presumption of their decease ;* and in Dore v. Jesson,f the court held that 
 t e'. East. 80. absence for seven years was sufficient. 
 
 Tlie register of the na\'y office has been admitted evidence to prove the death of a 
 + Bull N. P. sailor ; J and similarly the returns of the war office, may be deemed e\adence of the deatli 
 ^^^- of a soldier.^ 
 
 With respect to the Fleet, May Fair, and other irregular places of marriage, it is to 
 be remarked, that in the case of Dore ex. dem. Orrell v. Maddox, lord Kenyon, in sum- 
 ming up, observed, " That he admitted in evidence the register of the Fleet marriages, 
 because former judges had done so ; but he desired that his having done so, should not 
 be understood, as thereby sanctioning their admission ; nor should his authority be cited 
 in future for that purpose, as he was of opinion they were liable to many objections." — 
 
 a There can be no burial registers of those who fell at Waterloo ; nor those who were lost on board the Presi- 
 dent Steam Packet ; the place in which she was lost being unknown, or by what misfortune the catastrophe occurred.
 
 ORIGIN OP NOBILITY. 23 
 
 And in Read v. Passer,* his lordship, after referring to what took place on the above oc- * PeaUe.N. P. 
 casion, said, that " in a case at Shrewshurj^ assizes, in 1 794, the Fleet registers had been 
 admitted by Mr. Justice Heath ; but notwithstanding his respect for that learned judge's 
 opinion, he thought himself bound to dissent, and to give it as his settled opinion, that 
 they were a species of evidence which ought never to be admitted." " 
 
 In a case before lord Hardwick, wliere a book of this sort was offered in e^^dence, 
 he tore it, and said, such e\ndence should never be achnitted in a court of justice, and 
 that lord C. J. de Grey had been of the same ojjinion. In the case of Lloyd v. Passing- 
 ham in 1809,t lord Eldon said, "I give no opinion that the Fleet register is evidence as •)■ ig Veseyso 
 a register ; but I am not prepared to say it may not be received as evidence of a fact, and 
 I can suppose a case in which such e^ddence might be received, — on a question of pedi- 
 gree would not that entry be admitted, not as a register, but as a declaration under the 
 hand of a party?" ^ 
 
 In Northey v. Cook, the marriage in question took place before the marriage Act, 
 when marriages were not solemnized, or registered with the regiilarity required by that 
 act. In this case it was stated, that to hold the certificate of the marriage registry indis- 
 pensable, would be absurd ; reputation, cohabitation, and mutual acknowledgements suffi- 
 ciently proving such a marriage. The marriage act having been repeatedly held not to 
 take away the ancient mode of pro\dng a marriage by presumptive evidence :f — and lord + Vide Bl.^i. 
 Kenyon, in a case at nisiprius said, that though the marriage act introduced a register of Douglas 171, 
 marriages ; yet registration made no part of the A^alidity of a marriage, but only went in 
 proof of it. § § Rep. 1. 21 1. 
 
 In the case of the Attorney-general v. Oldham, counsel objected to the CAndence of 
 bishop's transcripts, as being copies, not duplicates ; but baron Gurney considered he was 
 bound to receive it, because it came from the proper custody, and purported to be an 
 
 a Charles, Duke of Bolton was married to Mrs. Mary Brown, at May Fair Chapel, — the entry was abstracted, — 
 the cause is well known. The duke's demise, by his own hands, followed not long after. His daughter by Mrs. 
 Brown, was the mother of the present Lord Bolton. 
 
 l> In the claim to the Barony of Say and Sale, by the father of the present Lord, the marriage of Colonel Twisle- 
 ton, the claimant's father, depended upon a Fleet register ; but which was supported by reputation, cohabitation, and 
 the testimony of several persons of high distinction, who visited his family, and would not have so done, had they not 
 believed the Colonel to have been married. 
 
 The Editor has here to mention, a cucumstance probably never yet known to the public. William, Viscount 
 Poultney, only son of William, Earl of Bath, (who died vita patris), was mai-ried at the Fleet to a woman of very low 
 degree ; and shortly after, being sorry for his imprudence, mentioned what he had done to his (the editor's) late 
 father, who was very intimate with him. It was then agreed upon between them, to endeavour to get the registration 
 erased ; for which purpose the editor's father went to the Fleet clerk, and offering him a guinea for the erasure ; the 
 clerk tore out a whole leaf, on which were entered many more marriages. Some years ago, a person assumed to be 
 the son of that marriage, and laid claim to a considerable part of the Bath estate, which led to the editor's father 
 mentioning the circumstance.
 
 24 BARONIA ANGLICA CONCENTRATA. 
 
 instrument required bylaw to be deposited there; and that the object of these transcripts 
 would be lost, were they not receiA-able in evidence. 
 
 Upon a question of pedigree, (Walker v. Wingfield — 18 Vesey 443.) lord Eldon ob- 
 served, that the canon provides the mode in which registers are to be kept, and accord- 
 ing to the sort of registers that are received, it is difficidt to say why the Fleet registers 
 are rejected. It is difficult to say upon what principle a copy is received, except that the 
 register cannot conveniently be spared from the place where it is supposed to be deposited. 
 I know, continued his lordship, that instances have occurred of an estate being recovered 
 by producing the copy of a register, when no credit was due to the original," and am 
 satisfied, that the security of title is best preserved by the production of the original re- 
 gister, and not admitting a copy, than by any other rule guarding the inheritance. 
 
 In a case, " the King v. Clapham" (4 Carrington and Payne, 29) that an entry of the 
 day of baptism of a person, and the day also on which such person was born, it was observed 
 by lord Terterden, C J., to be no e\'idence of birth, but a proof of baptism. 
 
 In claims to English Peerages, the Rule of the House of Lords has been ever since 
 
 the Chandos case, not to receive copies of registers, but to require the original parochial 
 
 registers to be produced, excepting that the same rvde, has not yet been applied to Scotch 
 
 * Marchmont ^^^ \r\s\\ peerage cases, in which copies have only been taken and received de bene esse.* 
 
 and Roscom- There was a person professing to be connected with the family of Derwentwater, 
 
 mon Cases, co- ..... 
 
 ram DomProc. who, on an occasion produced the supposed copy of a register which gave him a connec- 
 tion with that family, and a claim to a very large estate. Tlie case went on for some 
 time, and the register was conceived at the College of Arms to be genuine ; but at last 
 the original was seen, and the copy had no validity. 
 
 The Visitations in the College of Arms, have frequently been brought forward in 
 evidence of family descent. But these visitations diifering often from each other, accord- 
 ino- to the times they were made, are not always deserving much credit. Tlie following 
 copies of one in 1612, and of another in 1665, respecting the family of Stapleton, may 
 serve as a specimen of contradictor}' statements : when these kind of genealogical docu- 
 ments, composing what are called the Records of the College of Arms, are brought for- 
 ward on peerage claims ; it seems that it would be expedient not to rely upon any one, 
 without ascertaining whether there was any other relating to the same family. 
 
 Tlie fabrication made by young pupils, has probably been followed by them, from the 
 practice of their old masters : or why should apprenticeship to a calling be necessary 
 unless it were to learn the art, and mystery of that calling ? 
 
 a Even where an original Parochial Register, or one purporting to be so, is produced, it might be well to require 
 also the bishop's transcripts, to see how far they corresponded ; for in many instances they have been found not to 
 agree, whereby false entries in the parochial entries have been detected.
 
 ORIGIN OF NOBILITY. 
 
 25 
 
 STAPLETON.— Visitation, 1612. 
 Nicholas Stapleton=i= 
 
 Miles Stapleton.=T=Sibel daughter of John Bellew. 
 
 Nicholas Stapleton-pElizabeth daughter 
 of Richmondshire i of John Ricbmont. 
 
 Sir Gilbert^pAgnes daughter and coh.=T=Sir Thomas Sheffield, kut. 
 Stapleton. | of Bryan Fitzalan. 4~(second husband.) 
 
 Sir Miles= 
 Staple- 
 ton. 
 
 . d. of Sir 
 Henry Va- 
 vasour. 
 
 . d. & coh. of .... - 
 Ingham of Nor= 
 folk,(lstwife.)— 
 
 Sir Thomas 
 Stapleton. 
 
 I 
 Eli2abeth= 
 
 :Sir Miles Staple-" 
 
 ton.— ^tavltlon 
 of Korfolft, 
 
 ^Catherine 
 d.ofThos. (1st, 
 de la Pole, wife) 
 .(2nd. wife) 
 
 1 
 
 . . =SirBryanStaple-=?: Alice, d. 
 
 ton, K. G.— 
 
 Irtapleton of 
 (ffarlcton. 
 
 &h.ofJo. 
 PhiUbert 
 (2d,wife) 
 
 . . . Metham. Sir Miles t=. . . . d. & h. of 
 iBttjam. Stapleton, I Robt. Ufford. 
 
 Sir Bryan Stapleton^p. . . . Pellewe. 
 
 Sir Bryan=pElizabeth, d. and coh. of 
 Stapleton..4^Sir William Aldburgh. 
 (From this match descended 
 
 Stapleton Of (ffarlcton.; 
 
 Sir Miles Stapleton^ 
 
 d. of de la Pole, Earl of Suffolk. 
 
 Sir Bryan Stapleton^ 
 
 Elizabeth Staple- = Sir Philip 
 ton, d. & coh. Calthrop. 
 
 Chr. Harcourt.=pJane, or Joan StapIe-=f:John Huddleston. 
 (first husband.) | ton, d. and coh. | (second husband.) 
 
 4 
 
 Miles Stapleton, esq. 
 died s. p. 
 
 Miles Harcourt. Richard. Edmund. Elizabeth. 
 
 John Huddleston. 
 
 STAPLETON.— Visitation, 1665. 
 
 .... stapleton^ 
 Sir MUes Stapleton, of Wighill=j= 
 
 1, — Gilbt., ob. s. p. 
 
 1 ; I 
 
 2. — Sir Nicholas Stapleton.=f=Sibel daughter & heiress of John de Bella aqua. 3. — Gilbt. 
 
 LT 
 
 1 . — Sir Miles Stapleton, one of the founders^ (so) to John, Duke of Brittannie 
 
 of the Order of the Garter, temp. Edw. III. I and Richmond, a 
 
 2.— GUbert, 
 a Priest. 
 
 I . — Sir Nicholas Stapleton- 
 
 J---- 
 
 2. — Sir Gilbert Stapleton=pAnn, d. & coh. of Sir Bryan Fitz-Alan of Bedale. 
 
 I ' i 
 
 Thomas Elizabeth= Sir Thomas Metham, Sir Bryan Staple=T=. . d. & coh. of SirMiles Stapleton of. -^ 
 
 Stapleton, Stapleton, sis- of Metham. — ton, K.G. — staples Sir John St. in Norfolk — staplCtOU 
 died B. p. terandheiress. iWetljam. tOU Of CTai'lcton. Philibert. ofNorfolfe. 
 
 Sir Bryan Staple-=p d. & h. of Sir Wil- 
 ton. liamAldburgh, knt. 
 
 (Stapleton of (ffailton.) 
 
 Sir Miles Stapleton- 
 of Wighill. 
 
 I 
 
 r 
 
 John, 
 ob. s.p. 
 
 Sir Miles Stapleton^f: 
 of Norfolk. I 
 
 (Stapleton of aaaigjill.) 
 
 Sir Bryan Stapleton.: 
 
 T 
 
 Sir Miles Stapleton=j= 
 
 Elizabeth, daughter and co-heir= Richard Harcourt. 
 
 Joan, daughter and co-heir=Sir Philip Calthrop. 
 
 » This statement, though made in this Visitation, and similarly in a Pedigree in possession of the Editor, is Tery questionable. 
 
 E
 
 AN ACCOUNT 
 
 DIVERS EMINENT PERSONS 
 
 TO parliament; but whose families are not noticed in the 
 
 BARONAGE, OR PEERAGE HISTORY, OF THAT CELEBRATED 
 HERALD, OR OF ANY OTHER GENEALOGICAL WRITER. 
 
 PRELIMINARY OBSERVATIONS. 
 
 In presenting to the public the following account of some very eminent persons, of 
 whom no mention has been hitherto made in any genealogical work, it is to be observed, 
 that Sir William Dugdale, in his Preface to his celebrated Baronage, has stated ; viz, 
 * Rot. Vase. " But to point out who they were that had their first rise by writ of summons until * 
 
 the 22 Edw. I. and afterwards, passeth my skill, there being no public record that doth 
 make mention of them till then, excepting" that of 49 Hen. III., which only taketh no- 
 tice of those who were in the king's name summoned by the rebellious barons to that 
 parUament which they held, whilst he was their prisoner. 
 
 " Perhaps it may be doubted by some, whether every family, of whom I have discoursed 
 in this first tome, were strictly barons by tenure or not, because nothing doth appear by 
 inquisition, of some, that they held by barony, or by any other memorial of their reliefs ; to 
 satisfy, therefore, the curiosity of such, I say, that, having found, from the notes of some 
 former judicious antiquaries, that they were so reputed, I deemed it a safer error to take 
 notice of them in that qualification, than by their omission tacitly to conclude them 
 otherwise." 
 
 a The writ of the 45 Hen. III., with the names of those who were then summoned to attend a parliament or 
 great council, called by the king to meet at London, presents rather a disproval of this assertion with regard to the 
 silence or deficiency of the public records.
 
 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 
 
 Now, by these precursory remarks, it is evident, that Dugdale was by no means as- 
 certained as to the quality of the parties forming the subject of the early part of his 
 historj', and has therefore given place to some who probably had no right to such dis- 
 tinction ; while he has omitted others who ought to have been noticed, and has done all 
 this at the same time that he was giving reasons for making, as it were, a general com- 
 prehension of baronial families. 
 
 On referring to divers persons mentioned by that famous herald, it certainly will be 
 evident, that several of them had less reason for behig treated of, than some of those who 
 stand mentioned in the following pages, for being passed over in silence by him. Indeed, 
 it is not a little singular, that Sir William should have recited, in what is termed his Lists 
 of Summons to Parliament, many writs, as the 24, 26, &29 Edw. I., the 1 & 35 Edw. III. 
 (which, in fact, are only writs of ser\-ice), while he has left out innumerable others between 
 the 6th of Iving John, and 22 Edw. I., which were eqvially as much entitled to have been 
 set forth. If he meant to intimate that those persons who had simimons, from the 
 49th Hen. III. and 22d. Edw. I. had their writs addressed to them in the character 
 of barons, then ought they to have been noticed by him in such character : but, if the 
 writs of summons were not addressed to them in the said degree, and were not sum- 
 monses to parliament, but merely summons of service, then were they as irrelevant to 
 recite, as those which for that cause previous to 49 Hen. III. he has suppressed. 
 
 Thus, in his said lists, he has not given that wTit of 45 Hen. III., by which the king 
 summoned his faithful nobles to assemble at London, to consult with him upon the then 
 perturbed state of the nation, and to do those things which might be most expedient and 
 fitting for the occasion ; which summons not only has the names of those persons who 
 by the consimilar writ were required to attend, but has words of legislation in it, which 
 are not contained in those of the 5, 24, 26, and 29 Edw. I., or of the 1, and 35, Edw. 
 III. : the copy of the \\Tit itseK will, however, best explain its import and nature. 
 
 Anno 45 Hen. III. Rot. Claus. m. 3 Dorso. 
 
 " Rex Witto de Bello Campo de Auniert, saltrri mandamus vofe in fide & homagio 
 quib} nob tenemini firniir injungentes qd omnib5 aliis ptermissis ad nos sitis Lond. in cras- 
 tino Aplo^ Simonis & Jude Absq^ dilone ultiori cum equis & armis & cum posse vfo tam 
 de servicio vfo nob debito quam de subvencoe amico} vro3 pro quib^dam urgentib} nego- 
 ciis psonam nfam specialit* & statum corone nre contigentib}. Et hoc sicut de vra fidelitate 
 & dUeccoe confidencia gimus, specialem nullatenus omittatis. Quia subvencoem quas nob 
 & corone nfe pter servicium nob debitum ad psens fecitis in consequenciam trahi nolumus, 
 nee vob jp hoc ullo terape derogari. Tahr vos heatis in hac pte qd dco die absq, defalta ad 
 nos sitis, ita qd vob exinde perpetuo teneamur ad grates. T. R. apud turrem Lond xviij 
 die Octobr." 
 
 27
 
 28 
 
 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 
 
 Eodem modo 
 
 Pho Basset 
 
 Wittmo Mauduit de Helmsley 
 
 Henr de Pynkeny 
 
 Witto Marescallo 
 
 Robo de Sco Johe 
 
 Reginaldo de Pavely 
 
 Rico de Munfichet 
 
 Maur de Berket 
 
 Rico Basset de Weldon 
 
 Hug de Nevill 
 
 Walto de Dunstavill 
 
 Johi de Muscegros 
 
 Rado Gemun 
 
 Rado Basset de Sapecot 
 
 Rofeo de Tatteshal 
 
 Henf Engayne 
 
 Rogo de Maubray 
 
 Petro de Malo Lacu 
 
 Johi de Baillol 
 
 Andf, Lutterel 
 
 Thorn de Fumival 
 
 Hug. de Cressy 
 
 Walt de WahuU 
 
 Rado Basset de Draiton 
 
 Witio de Oddingesel 
 
 Watto de Clifford 
 
 Hugh Peverell de Saunford 
 
 Witto de Wilton 
 
 Hamoi de Creuequer 
 
 Rado de Kameys 
 
 Andf Pev'el 
 
 Henf de Novo Burgo 
 
 Almarico de Sco Amando 
 
 Pho de Arcy 
 
 Wittmo de Sey 
 
 Jacobo de Aldithet 
 
 Rico de Grey 
 
 mandatum est : 
 
 Johi Estrange Senior 
 
 Roho de Nevill 
 
 Nicho de Bolteby 
 
 Rico de Tani 
 
 Witto de Kaymes 
 
 Witto de Furnival 
 
 Nicho de Bolevill 
 
 Roho Aguylun 
 
 Witto de Harecourt 
 
 H. de Ver, com. Oxon 
 
 Witto le Moyne 
 
 Philippo Marmyun 
 
 Robo Tregoz 
 
 Griff 10 fit Wennuwen 
 
 Henf de Tracy 
 
 Johi Giffard 
 
 GUbo Peche 
 
 Rado Saunzav 
 
 Rado Musard 
 
 J. de Plesset 
 
 Witto Bardulf 
 
 Robo de Ros de Belvo 
 
 GUbo de Gaunt 
 n^ Roglo Bertram de Bothal 
 n^ Petro de Brus 
 
 Witto de Munchenesy 
 
 Witto le Blund 
 
 Jacobo de Paunton 
 
 Henf de Erleye 
 
 Robo de Bello Campo 
 
 Henf de la Pomeray 
 
 Henf de Hasting 
 
 Fulcoi fil. Warini 
 
 Witto de Monte Canisio 
 
 Nicho Poynz 
 
 Johi de Baalun 
 n^ Robo de Caunvill
 
 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 
 
 29 
 
 Witto de Breus 
 
 Reg fit Petri 
 
 Thomfn Corbet 
 
 Fracoi de Boun 
 
 Robto fit Nichi 
 
 Ade de Novo M'Hcato 
 
 Rado le Botyler 
 
 Wifto de Ros 
 
 Rog Bert^m de Mideford 
 
 Hugg de Bolebek 
 
 Gilbo Hansard 
 
 Witto de Huntingfeud 
 
 Robo de Ferar 
 
 Matho Loveyn 
 
 Balde\vino de Insula com. Devon 
 
 Humfro de Bohu, com. Heref. 
 
 Guidoi de Brunie 
 
 Johi de Curtenay 
 
 Roglo de Sco Jotie 
 
 Johi de Wauton 
 
 Egidio de Clifford 
 
 Ade de Peryton 
 
 GaLffo de Maundevill 
 
 Johi fit Alani 
 
 Ade le Despensl 
 
 Rado de Gorges 
 
 Arnaldo de Bosco 
 
 Johi fit Phi 
 
 Robo Ve?i Ponte 
 
 Henr de Percy 
 
 Witto de Huntcube 
 
 R. de Quency, coin Winton 
 
 Anker de Freschenvill 
 
 Baldewino Wak'. 
 
 i^r Abbi de Burgo Sci Petri satm mandam vob in fide & dilecone quib} nob tenemi 
 #mit injungentes qd oiiiib} aliis ^termissis mittatis nob s^viciu vrm quod nob debetis* 
 Ita qd sit ad nos in crastino Sci Martini abs(^ defalta p quib3dam urgentib3 negociis 
 psonam nram specialit & statu regni nfi tangentib}. Et hoc sub debito fidelitatis qua 
 nob tenenii nullaten omittatis. T. ut s'. 
 
 Abbi de Rammiseye 
 
 Abbi de Thomeye 
 
 Abbi de Sci Aug'tini Cant 
 
 Abbi Sci Albani 
 
 Abbi de Bardeneye 
 
 Abbi de Tavestok* 
 
 Abbi Sci Edmundi 
 
 Abbi Westin 
 
 Abbi de Certes' 
 
 Abbi de Hida 
 
 Abbi de Colecestr 
 
 Abbi de Bello 
 
 Abbi Abbotisbir 
 
 Abbi de Winchcube 
 
 Abbi de Psore 
 
 Abbi Sci Benedci de Hulm 
 
 Abbi Sci Petri Glouc. 
 
 Abbi de Malmisbif 
 
 Abbi de Schireburii 
 
 Abbi de Middilton 
 
 Abbi de Rading 
 
 Ab^i de Michilney 
 
 Abbi de Abendon 
 
 Abbi de Cerne 
 
 Priori de Coventf 
 
 Abbi Ebo^ 
 
 Abbi de Eynesham 
 
 Abbi de Witeby 
 
 Abbi de Croiland 
 
 Abbi de Waltham
 
 30 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 
 
 Abfei de Evesham Abfci Cestr 
 
 Abbi de Osii Abbi Salop 
 
 Abbi de Dunstaplt Abbi Leic. 
 
 That these writs of summons were to parliament, is rendered evident from the fol- 
 * HoUnsbed's lowin^' notice made by Holinshedj* of the circumstances attendant upon that affair ; viz. 
 
 Chr. Voi. II. 
 p. 454— 4C0, 
 
 new edit. Anno 45 Hen. III. A.D. 1261. 
 
 " After Christmas, the king coming into the Tower of London, fortified it greatly, 
 and caused the gates of the city to be warded, sendiny forth commandment to the lords 
 that they should come to the Tower, there to hold a parUament : but they flatly denied 
 so to do, sending him word, that, if it pleased him, they would come to Westminster, 
 where usually the parliament had been kept, and not to any other place. Whereupon 
 there rose great dissentions between him and his barons." 
 
 The nature of this writ being considered, with the observations of Hollinshead upon 
 it, there appears every reason to conclude, that the persons to whom the same was ad- 
 dressed, were then reputed as nobles of the realm ; which, if so, — (for what other persons 
 could be summoned to parliament by the same writ singiilatim as the lords ?) — there 
 seems no reason why Dugdale should have passed over this writ in his lists of summons, 
 while he has thought fit to notice such writs as the 5 Edw. I. and 1 & 35 Edw. III., 
 which merely, in the two first cases, were writs of service ; and in the last instance, was a 
 convention of a council for a particular and distinct occasion, in relation to the affairs of 
 another kingdom. 
 
 The following is the copy of a writ of summons, mentioned in Dugdale's list, whereby 
 certain persons, to whom the same was addressed, were required to give their attendance 
 at a great council, summoned to meet at Newcastle-upon-Tyne, anno 24 Edw. I. ; viz. 
 
 Clans, in Dorso. m. 12. 
 
 " Rex dilecto et fideli suo Rog' o le Bigot, corn Norif et Maresc Angt salutem. 
 Quia Joannes Rex Scotiee aliqua contra fidelitatis suae debitum, in Icesionem coronse 
 reo-ni nostri, ad quam integram et illcesam conservandam et defendendam, sacrament 
 vinculo astricti estis, jam de novo (ut accessimus) perpetravit ; per quod ad partes Scotiee 
 in brevi, iter arripere intendimus, ad apponendum contra hujusmodi perpetrata remedium, 
 quod de nostro consilio viderimus opportunum ; vobis mandamus, rogantes in fide et 
 dilectione quibus nobis tenemini, firmiter injungendo : quatenus primo die mensis Martii 
 proximo future sitis ad nos apud Novum Castrum super Tynam, cum Equis et Annis, 
 quanto decentius et honorabihiis poteritis parati, et prompti, ad faciendum ea, qua tunc 
 temporis de nostro consilio duximus injungendum, ita quod vobis inde grates referre merito
 
 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 31 
 
 teneamur ; quid ante super hiis duxeritis faciendum nobis quam citius nuncieritis. Teste 
 Rege apud Westin xvj. die Decembris." 
 
 Consimiles literae diriguntur subscriptis ; viz. &c. 
 
 Now, of thirty-seven persons to whom these consimiliar letters or writs were addres- 
 sed, the twenty-two names hereafter mentioned, arc unnoticed by sir Wilham Dugdale 
 in his History of the Baronage of England. 
 
 Roberto filio Walteri (de Daventrc) Radulpho tilio Bernardi 
 
 Roberto Hastings Almarico de Nodariis 
 
 Johi Pej'vre Laurentio de PaveUy 
 
 Richardo de Coleshull Johanni de Pabenham, jun. 
 
 Wilhelmo Bouteveleyn Johanni de Morteyn 
 
 Waltero de Pavilly Roberto Russell 
 
 Galfrido de Stowey Ranulpho de Ry 
 
 Johi Cogan Tliomee de Wyneslee 
 
 Radulpho Wake Nicholao fiUo Radulphi 
 
 Richardo de Wyndesor Richardo de Ken 
 
 Roberto de London Jolianni de Acton 
 
 Having thus stated the names of those persons who are unnoticed in Dugdale's 
 Baronage, but to whom writs of summons consimilar to that addressed to Roger Bigot, 
 earl of Norfolk, was directed as before mentioned in the 24 Edw. I., it remains to make 
 a few observations upon the writ itself. 
 
 By the 17th and 18th Articles of Magna Charta it is stipulated and conceded, that 
 the g7'eat barons, upon all occasions of summons, shall be called together by the king's 
 writ, addressed to them singulatim ; but that the other tenants in capite shall be sum- 
 moned by the king's writ addressed to the sheriff of the county. 
 
 Now, it appears that, on this particular occasion, the Exemplar writ was addressed 
 to Roger Bigot, earl of Norfolk ; and the Consimilar writs were directed to some certain 
 persons who are noticed by Dugdale as barons of the realm ; and to certain other persons, 
 who, although unnoticed by Dugdale, in his Peerage Historj^, as barons, are yet, never- 
 theless, included in the same list, as those very barons' peers. 
 
 From this circumstance it would seem, that the parties in question were either 
 actual barons, or had the reputation of being such : and this point obtrudes itself as so 
 much the more evident, because divers other persons in the capacity of great landholders 
 are on the very same occasion required to give their attendance at Newcastle-upon-T\'ne, 
 bv virtue of a general precept, thus* set forth ; viz. * Dugdale's 
 
 Lists Sum. 
 p. 16, 17.
 
 32 
 
 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 
 
 " Sub eadem forma scribitur magistro WUlielmo de Bosco ; sub ista tamen mutatione ; 
 quod ubi dicitur supra scriptis, quod sint, ^c. Scribitur ei quod mittat aliqiios de homin- 
 ibus suis apud novum castrum cum equis, &c. ut supra, ad faciendum ea quae eis tunc 
 temporis, &c. ut supra." 
 
 Somers'. 
 Dominus Johannes de Shor 
 Dominus Mattheus de Furneis 
 Dominus Willielmus de Estotvill 
 Dominus Simon de Rale 
 Dominus Johannes le Waleis 
 Dominus Hugo le Prouz 
 
 Glouc'. 
 Dominus Roger Perceval 
 Dominus Petrus Crok 
 Dominus Robertus le Veel 
 Dominus Thomas de Berkele 
 Dominus Nicholaus de Ba 
 Dominus Robertus de Berkele 
 
 Leic'. 
 Dominus Robertus Ros de Gedney 
 Dominus Roger de Huntingfield 
 Dominus Robertus de Kirketon 
 Dominus Thomas Bardolf 
 
 Wilts. 
 Dominus Nicolaus de Hoese 
 Dominus Johannes de Holt 
 
 Devon. 
 Dominus Henricus de Rale 
 Dominus Gilbertus filius Stephani 
 Dominus WiUielmus le Prouz 
 
 Coniub'. 
 Dominus Radulphus de Bloxho 
 Dominus Walt, de Treverbyn 
 Dominus Richardus Hywis 
 Domimis Roger Carminou 
 Dominus Willielmus de Chambernoun 
 Dominus Richardus de Buslingthorp 
 
 Dominus PhiUippus de Tlieford 
 Dominus Jo. de Albaniaco 
 Dominus Radulphus Paynell 
 Dominus Jo. Marmyon 
 Dominus Jo. de Staunton 
 Dominus Alexander de Montfort 
 Dominus Radulphus de Freskeny 
 Dominus Adam de Arderne 
 Dominus Robertus de Brakenbergh 
 Dominus Alexander de Botheby (de 
 
 Kesteven) 
 Dominus Tliomas filius Eustach' 
 Dominus Radulph' de Sancto Laudo 
 Dominus Galfridus de Brunne 
 Dominus Gregoi-" Duk 
 Dominus Walranus de Mortuomari 
 Dominus Jo. Goubard 
 Dominus WiUielmus Disny 
 WiUielmus de Basage 
 Dominus PhiUippus de Gayton 
 Dominus Johannes de Bosco 
 Dominus Petrus de Gipthorp 
 Dominus Simon filius Radulphi 
 Dominus WiUielmus de Chadworth 
 Dominus Hugo de Gorham 
 Robertus Salman 
 Dominus Jo. le Chamberleyn 
 Thomas de Cadwrey 
 Radulphus de FrescheviUe 
 Rob. de Ros, Frater WiU' de Ros 
 Petrus Loreng 
 Johannes filius Simonis 
 Willielmus de Bretoun
 
 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 
 
 33 
 
 Willielmus de Wilighby 
 
 Thomas de Nevill 
 
 Richardus de Draycot ( Dominus de 
 
 Wyleton ) 
 Johannes de Wadhill 
 Richardus de Gobiun 
 Willielmus de Hotot 
 Galff fit Roberti (Dom. de Daventre) 
 Joh de Rydell 
 Robertus de Hoc 
 Johannes de Ne\'yll 
 Rogenis de Bello Campo 
 Johannes NejTiiuyt 
 Robertus de Gotez 
 Gilbertxis de Houby 
 Robertus de Gravelee 
 OKverus le Zouche 
 Johannes de Grimstede 
 And? de Grimstede 
 Walterus de Geddinges 
 Johannes de Cantilupe 
 Osbertus GifFord 
 Egidius de Playz 
 Thomas de MandeviU 
 Nicholaus de Wokindon 
 Jo de Beauchamp (de Fifhide) 
 Richardus filius Simonis 
 Mattheus de Love}m 
 Drogo de Barentyne 
 Alanus de Goldjmgham 
 Richardus de Sutton 
 Richardus de la Rokele 
 Radulphus Perott 
 Egidius Munp^mzan 
 Robertus de Baiuse 
 Johannes de Lovetot 
 Henr la Moyne 
 Thomas de Graunciirt 
 
 Alexander Quintyn 
 Willielmus fit Radulplii 
 John de la Mare (de PerjTidon) 
 Ricardus de Frev^dle 
 Nicholaus de Oddingsele 
 Gerard de Braybroke 
 Johannes Ay\-ell 
 Tliomas de Lysurs 
 Petrus Pycott 
 Robertus de Percy 
 Johannes de Mews 
 Wilhelmus de Aton 
 Johannes de Fauconberge 
 Willielmus de ColeviUe 
 Aniald de Percy 
 Richardus de Romundby 
 Thomas de Hettengton 
 Walterus de Gousill 
 Robertus Ugthereth 
 Johannes Sampson 
 Thomas de Chaimcy 
 Johannes de Pothon 
 Johannes CoAmers 
 Robertus de Flyxthorpe 
 Alexander de Ledes 
 Johannes de Seton 
 Nicholaus de la River 
 Roger Gruneth 
 Johannes de Hotham 
 Richardus Benteley 
 Simon de Pateshull 
 Gerard Salveyn 
 Johannes de Barton 
 Johannes de Heslarton 
 Arnald de Bulketon 
 Thomas de Honton 
 Alexander de Cave 
 Willielmus Grimbald
 
 34 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 
 
 Robertus de Botheby Robertus de Somei-ville 
 
 Hugo de Menill Walterus de Faucunberge 
 
 Johannes de Rosse Johannes de Buhner 
 
 Rogerus de Grimeston Nicholaus de Meignill 
 
 Hugg fihus Henrici Robertus de Tateshale 
 
 Radulphus fihus Ranulphi Wilhehnus de Ros (de Ygmanthorpe) 
 
 Rogerus de Lasseles Johannes de Caunsefeld 
 
 Adam de Everingham Willielmus de Cressy 
 
 Johannes de Belew Ranulphus de Nevyle 
 
 Robertus de Berlay Johannes de Lancaster 
 
 Herbert de S. Quintino Robertus Ros (de Werke) 
 
 Wilhelmus de S. Quintino Johannes Baro (de Greystoke) 
 
 Johannes de Hodeleston Robertus Bertram 
 
 Thomas de Corewenne Robertus de la Vale 
 
 Robertus de Haverinton Johannes le Caumberleyn 
 
 Hubertus de Moletone . Thomas de Saunford 
 
 Hugo de Moletone 
 
 The writ of 26 Edw. I. next presents itself, as no more of a parliamentary nature 
 
 than the one of the 24th., being a summons merely to attend equis et armis, at Carlisle : 
 
 but this wTit is likewise in the Exemplar directed to Roger Bigot, earl of Norfolk, and 
 
 marshall of England, and the persons to whom the Consimilar are addressed, are eleven 
 
 * Vide Dug. earls, and a hundred and six barons, ivho are so particularli/ denominated ; * of this number 
 
 is^^o urn. ^j^g following are unnoticed in Dugdale's History of the Peerage ; viz, 
 
 Johan. de R^T^eres Richard Spvard 
 
 Johan. de Hudleston Simon Fresell 
 
 Wauter. de Mouncy William Sampson 
 
 Johan. de Cantelo Thomas de la Roche. 
 
 Of these eight, John de Cantelo (or Cantilupe), Richard Syward, and Simon Fresell, 
 t ciaus. Rot. had the like summons, 27 Edw. I. ; t but John de Ryveres, John de Hudleston, Walter 
 in Dor. m. 14. ^^ Mouncy, William Sampson, and Thomas de la Roche, had summons to divers par- 
 liaments in after-years ; and, in such respect, were, by reason of their repeated calls to 
 successive parliaments, (holden for the purposes of legislation,) as much barons by writ, 
 and peers of the realm, as many of whom Dugdale has made mention in his Baronage ; 
 though, in his hst of summons of 24 Edw. I., before mentioned, he has included several 
 of them among the barones minores, or inferior tenants in capite of the crown.
 
 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 35 
 
 The writ of 35 Edw. III. appears to have been not a summons to parliament, but 
 the call of a great council, for the mere purpose of taking into consideration the affairs of 
 Ireland ; whereunto were summoned only certain persons, either holding lands in that 
 kingdom, or so far interested therein, as by his Majesty to be deemed proper persons to 
 give their advice, and be consulted, on that important occasion. But the words of the 
 writ wiU best explain its import and effect. 
 
 Anno 35 Edw. III. Claus. in Dorso. m. 36. 
 "Rex dilecto et fideli suo Humfrido comiti Northamptonite salutem. Quia terra 
 nostra Hibernise per invalescentes a diu Hibernicorum inimicorum nostrorum incursus, 
 propter impotentiam fidelium nostrorum habitantium in eadem; et pro eo quod magnates 
 et aUi de regno nostro Anglite terras in ea hal^entes, commodum dictarum terrarum sua- 
 rum ab eadem terra capiunt, et defensionem aliquam non faciunt, jam caiite vastitatis et 
 destructionis miserie subjicitur ; quod, nisi Deus advertat, et celeriiis succurrat eidem ad 
 totalem perdictionem in proximo deducetur: per quod pro salvatione ejusdem ordinavi- 
 mus ; quod Leonellus comes Ultonife filius noster charissimus, cum ingenti exercitu, ad 
 terram preedictam, cum omni festinatione trasmittetur : et quod omnes magnates ac ali 
 de dicto regno nostro terras in dicta terra Hiberniee habentes, quanto potentiiis potuerint, 
 in comitiva dicti fihi nostri proficiscentur, vel si debiles in corpore cxistant, loco suo alios 
 sufHcientes ibidem mittant pro repulsione dictorum inimicorum, et salvatione et defen- 
 sione terrarum suarum, et succursu terrae supradictse ; et pro dicto negotio accelerando, 
 volumus vobiscum et cum aliis de eodem regno terras in dicta terra Hiljernise habentibus 
 colloquium habere et tractatum, vobis in fide et ligeancia quibus nobis tenemini, firmiter 
 injungendo mandamus ; quod omnibus aliis prsetermissis, sitis personaliter apud Westm. 
 in quindena Paschae proxima futura, ad loquendum nobiscum et consilio nostro super 
 dicto negotio, et iUud concernentibus, ad faciendum et consentiendum super hoc, quod 
 ibidem contigerit ordinari ; et interim vos, et homines vestros, quanto potentiiis et de- 
 centiiis poteritis, ad arma paretis, ita quod in vestri defectu progressus dicti filii nostri et 
 exercitus sui non retardetur ; nee dicta terra omissionis periculo subjaceat ex hac causa : 
 et hoc, sicut nos et honorem nostram ac salvationem et defensionem terrae prffidictae di- 
 ligitis, nullatenus omittatis, et habeatis ibi hoc breve. Teste rege apud Westm' xv die 
 Martii." Per ipsum regem et consilium. 
 
 Consimilia Brevia dirigimtur subscriptis, de essendo coram rege et consilio suo ad 
 dies subscriptos ; viz. 
 
 Ad quindenam Paschae : 
 Radulpho comiti Stafford Edwardo le Despenser 
 
 Thomas com' Oxon' Waltero de Manny
 
 36 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 
 
 Edwardo de Mountague Waltero de Bermyngeham 
 
 Almarico de S. Amando Johanni Comyn 
 
 Bartholomeo de Burghersh Johanni Wagan 
 
 Johanni de Crophull David Barry 
 
 Nicholas de Gernon Johanni Cornewaille 
 
 Johanni de Bohun (de Midhurst) Petro Malure 
 
 Johanni de Carreu Johanni Mautravers. 
 Willielmo la Zouche (de Harjmgw'orth) 
 
 " Rex vicecomiti Nottinghamise et Derbise salutem. Quia (&c.) id supra usque ibi 
 terrte supradictse et tunc sic tibi precipimus firmiter injungentes ; quod prtemunire facias 
 hseredes de Caumvyll terras et tenuram in Hibernia habentes ; quod sint apud Westm' 
 in tribus septimanis Paschce proximo futuris ad loquendum (&c.) ut supra usque ibi conti- 
 gerit ordinari ; et tunc sic ; et habeas ibi nomina iUorum per quos eos prsemuniri fueris, 
 et hoc br«ve. Teste, ^lt supra." 
 
 Consimile breve dirigitur vicecomiti Staffordise. 
 
 'tj' 
 
 Ad tres septimanas Paschce : 
 
 Da\ad de Strabolgi comiti Athol' Johanni de Erles 
 
 Thomae de Ros Johanni de Bromwich' 
 
 Rosero de Cliiford Jacobo de Stafford 
 
 Thomee de Furnival Stephano Mareys 
 
 Thomse de Lucy Willielmo de Morle 
 
 Edmundo Laurence Richardo de Stafford 
 
 Johanni de Tibetot WilUelmo de Ferrers. 
 
 The most material part of this summons is, how far those nineteen persons, to whom 
 the consimilar writ of the king was addressed, may be entitled to be considered in the 
 quality of barons ; and if entitled to that consideration, then for what reason nine of them 
 should have been passed over in Dugdale's history of those persons, who were barons or 
 reputed barons of the kingdom. 
 
 It certainly appears, that this convocation was not the calling together of a parlia- 
 ment, but of a mixed council of certain great men in the two kingdoms of England and 
 Ireland ; but, as Dugdale has thought proper to include this summons among those of 
 the summonses to parliament, it would seem that the parties thus convened, ought to 
 have formed as much the subject of notice in his Baronage, as in his Lists of Parlia- 
 mentary Summons. 
 
 It has before been observed, this celebrated author considered it necessary to premise
 
 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 
 
 37 
 
 his Peerage History with saying, That ha deemed it a safer error to take notice of some 
 persons in their qualification of barons, than by their omission tacitly to conclude them other- 
 wise. Now, on the same ground, it appears, that the history of the famihes contained in 
 the following pages, is founded upon much better pretensions to notice, than the herald 
 could suggest reason for passing them over in silence. 
 
 Upon the whole, it probably may he considered, that, until the time of Richard II., 
 when the first baron was created by letters patent, thereby expressing and limiting not 
 only his degree and right of seat in parliament, but the course of descent of his honour, 
 that the crown summoned to parliament those whom it pleased of the great tenants in 
 capite, who held by barony ; and many who held by parts of a barony ; as in the case of 
 being representatives of one who had holden by an entirety, Imt whose baronial lands 
 had become divided by co-heirship ; or that, the crown still viewing the possesslon^'of 
 lands as the basis of parliamentary' dignity, continued to summon persons who were 
 possessed of a certain number of knight's fees holden immediately of the crown, which 
 number amounted to thirteen and a half — a quantum defined by some authors as the 
 qualification of a barony. 
 
 But inasmuch as it has already been stated, that the indifference of the clergy and 
 laity had manifested itself on various occasions, to avoid attendance upon a parliamen- 
 tary summons, as an expensive and burthensome tenure ; so, while their apathy to legis- 
 lative honour contributed to the abdication (if it may be so termed) of their baronial pri- 
 ■\nleges, the ambition of another class of personages brought themselves forward, and thus 
 a new series of nobility became coalesced and intermixed with the old peerage ; which, 
 gradually decaying in point of property, liut, nevertheless, in some instances, continuing 
 to be summoned to parhament after their caput baroniaj had passed away, these persons 
 remained barons, not by virtue of their tenures, but of their writs, and thus left to their 
 heirs a right of succession, founded on the prescriptive usage of those writs under which 
 they had been called to parliament as before mentioned. 
 
 In the accomit of the families, fornung the subject of the following pages, it is rather to 
 be imagined, that the manner in which they became noticed in any parliamentaiy summons, 
 was by reason of their tenure of certain lands, but that they were no further noble than 
 their tenure gave them right of distinction: yet if the decision, which the lords have so often 
 sanctioned in the resolutions of their Committees of Privileges,* is to be deemed a rule * CUfton, &c. 
 of law, that a person having been once summoned to parhament and taken his seat ac- 
 cordingly, has thereby acquired a barony descendable to tlie heirs general of his body, 
 then the many of those names omitted by Dugdale in his Peerage History, and hereafter 
 noticed, were as much barons of the realm as the lord Clifton, who was only once sum- 
 moned to parhament, took his seat, but was shortly after a/e/o de se. 
 
 cor.Dom.Proc.
 
 EMINENT FAMILIES OMITTED BY DUGDALE. 
 
 ACTON.— (24 Edw. I.) 
 
 John de Acton, in the 24 Edw. I., was one of those eminent persons, who had 
 * Dugd. List summons hy a consimilar writ,* with divers barons, to attend, with horse and arms, a 
 ■ ^" ■ great council, convened to assemble at Newcastle-upon-Tyne, on the subject of an ex- 
 pedition intended to be made into Scotland, 
 t Vide Prefa- On this occasion, the writ was evidently a summons of service, t and not a parUa- 
 
 ry serv. j^-,g,-| jg^j.y summons ad tractandum de arduis negotiis regni, whereby any hereditary baronial 
 dignity was created or acquired. 
 
 The family of Acton appears of very ancient standing, and seated at Iron-Acton, in 
 
 the county of Gloucester. The aforesaid John de Acton was probably the same, who, 
 
 J Esch. 6. with Sibilla his wife, was possessed of the manor J of Irene Acton, in Gloucestershire ; 
 
 ' ' ' ' lands at Frampton CoteU, in the same county ; the manors of Coverne and Yanefore, in 
 
 Herefordshire ; the manor of Penyton, in the county of Southampton ; and the manor of 
 
 Ceddre, with other lands at Abre, and Stache, in Somersetshire. 
 
 He died about the 6 Edw. II., as in that year the king's escheator had a writ to take 
 5 Originalia. 6 into his hands, the lands and tenements whereof John de Acton had died seised. § 
 
 The heiress general of this family carried the manor of Iron-Acton, with other con- 
 II Fosb. Glouc. siderable estates, into the family of Poinz, or Poyntz, by marriage 11 
 
 Vol. II. 
 
 525,-6. 
 
 ALDEBURGH stye ALDBOROUGH.— (44 Edw. III.) 
 
 S ^"S'^- ^'*' Sir Wilhara de Aldeburgh had summons to Parliament from the 44 Edw. IILIj to the 
 
 Sum. .... 
 
 10 of Richard II., the year following of which he died. His summons appears to be 
 
 from his marriage with Elizabeth, daughter and heir of Robert, Lord Lisle, of Rouge- 
 
 ** MS. Ph. niont,** who, as his ancestors had been, was repeatedly summoned to Parliament among 
 
 marked Lo- 
 zenge in Coll. the earls and barons of the realm. By this marriage he acquired the manor or barony of 
 
 Arm. 
 
 m. 
 
 Harewood, which had come to the said Robert de Lisle, by descent from the heiress of 
 WilUam de Courcy, theretofore possessor of the same.ft By Elizabeth de Lisle, he had 
 issue, William, his son and heir ; and two daughters, viz., Ehzabeth, and Sybill. 
 
 WiUiam de Aldeburgh, the second, did not long survive his father, but died the
 
 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 
 
 39 
 
 15 Richard II. without issue,* or at least without any which survived him ; for according 
 to his Will, proved in 1391, it seems he had an infant child whose name is not mentioned, 
 but merely cursorily referred to, as well as Margery, or Margaret, his wife, in the words, 
 'Margeria ma feme mon hifans.' This Margery his wife, (who was widow of Peter de Maulaj', 
 son and heir apparent to Peter the 6 Maulay, and died in liis father's life time) was one of 
 the daughters and co-heirs of Sir Thomas Sutton, of Holdemess, and outlived her hus- 
 band Aldeburgh, but died shortly after him ; her Will being proved in the same year 
 1391, in which she mentions her son Peter Maulay, her son John Maulay, and her 
 daughters Constance and Elizabeth Maulay ; she also mentions Elizabeth Stapleton, — 
 She was buried with her last husband in the church of the Dominican Friars at York, f 
 
 Of the sisters and co-heirs of WiUiam de Aldeburgh, Elizabeth was aetat 28, and 
 then the ^vife of Brj-an Stapleton, the younger, f SibiUa, tlie other sister and co-heir, 
 was eetat 25, and wife of William Rj'ther. 
 
 Ehzabeth, after the death of her husband Stapleton, re-married Sir Richard Redman, 
 and had issue by him, as stated in the table of descent, which issue liad the Harewood 
 estate, and afterwards di^-ided the same with the Ryther famil3-,§ which circumstance 
 gives reason to beheve that she had not any issue by her first marriage with Stapleton, 
 or otherwise that issue would have succeeded to Harewood ; but inasmuch as some 
 heralds have derived the Stapletons of Carlton from the said marriage, that line has 
 been inserted in the talkie to be received de bene esse. 
 
 * MS. Vocat 
 B.B. p. 553 in 
 Coll. Arm. 
 
 t Drake's An- 
 tiquities of 
 York. 
 
 t Escb. 15 
 Richard II. 
 
 § Rot. Pat. 
 23 Hen. VI. 
 m. 20. 
 
 ALDEBURGH, vel ALDBOROUGH. 
 
 William de Aldeburgh, Lord of Harewood, Summoned to=pElizabeth, d. of Robert, Lord Lisle of Ruge- 
 
 Parliaraeut 44 Edw. III., ob. 10 Richard II. 
 Church of the Dominican Friars at York. 
 
 bur. in the 
 
 mont, bur. in the Church of the Dominican 
 Friars at York. 
 
 William set. 30 Ap. SibiUa, sister &^SirWm. Ry- Sir Bryan =p Elizabeth, eldest = 
 
 mort. pat. ob. 15 coh. bur. at tber, bur. at Stapleton. | sister & cob. bur. 
 
 Ric. II. s. p. Harewood. I Harewood. ( at Harewood. 
 
 =Sir Richard Red- 
 man, bur. at 
 Harewood. 
 
 Sir Wm.-T-Constance, d. of 
 Kyther. I Sir Ralph Bigod. 
 
 Bryan Stapleton, whose grandson Bryan, married Joan, eldest d. & 
 coh. of Wm., Viscount Lovel, a quo the present Lord Beaumont. 
 
 Matthew 
 Redman. 
 
 Isabella, d. of Sir Wm.- 
 
 Gascoigne, of Gaw- 
 thorpe, (first wife). 
 
 ^Sir William- 
 Ryther, ob. 
 15Edw.IV. 
 
 =...., d. of. . 
 Fitz -William. 
 
 GUbert, 
 (2d. son) 
 
 Richard, son & h. of Matthew, son & h. of 
 Rich. Redman, & Elizabeth his wife. Pro- 
 batiojEtatisInq. 16Hen.VI.No.70 — Ebor. 
 
 Robert, 
 s. p. 
 
 William 
 
 1 — I 
 
 1 Eliza- = Robt. Bab- 3 Joan. 
 
 beth. thorpe. 4 Matil-=JohNevillof 
 
 2 Isa- =Guy Fair- da. Liversedge. 
 beUa. fax. 
 
 Katherine, d.-|-Sir Ralpt 
 
 of ... . Con- 
 stable, of 
 Flambro'. 
 
 Kyther, 
 ob.l520a 
 
 '...., Thomas of Lynstead, 
 d. of county of Kent. 
 
 .... Nicholas. 
 
 Percy Elizabeth, mar. Wm. 
 Copley, of Nether- 
 Hall, near Doncaster 
 
 I 
 
 Robert m. Eliza- 
 beth, d. of Sir Wm. 
 Gaseoigne. 
 
 Thomas m. Anne, 
 d. of Heni-y, Lord 
 Scroope of Bolton. 
 
 Elyn m. John 
 Aske of Augh- 
 ton,videTab.2. 
 
 Heni7 Ryther m. 
 AgneSjd. of John, 
 LordHussey, s.p. 
 
 Elizabeth m. Wm. 
 Acklam of Moorby, 
 vide Tab. 2. 
 
 In his Will, dated 36 March, pro. 26 April 1530, he names his daughter Elizabeth, Thomas, his son and heir, and his daughter Elyn
 
 40 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 
 
 ALDEBURGH vel ALD B OR OU G H.— T ab l e II. 
 
 (1st. wife.) Catherine Constable=^ Sir Ralph Ryther^^ Percy, (2nd. wife.) 
 
 Elyn or Eleanor, ride note-pJohn Aske of Ryther 
 from her father's will. I and Aughton. 
 
 I 
 
 r^ 
 
 n=FJ< 
 
 Robert Aske. -pEleanor, d. of Sir William Acklara^Margaret, d. of John, 
 
 Ninian Markenfield. of Moorby. | Lord Mordaunt. 
 
 J 
 
 Robert, High Sherifl' of the^Elizabeth, d. of John John of Moorby,=T=Isabel, d. of Francis 
 
 county of York. circ. 1588. 1 Dawney. living ab. 1584. Palmes, of Lindley. 
 
 r 
 
 John Aske.^Christian, d. of SirTho- Sir Wm. Acklam, bom=^Elizabeth, d. of Tlio- 
 
 I mas Fairfax of Denton. circ. 1581, or 1582. | mas Dawney of Sessay. 
 
 J 
 
 i 1 
 
 Richard Aske, of the Middle Temple, London. John Acklam. 
 
 Note, — In Philpot's Yorkshire, folio 70, it is said that Sir William was elder brother to Sir Ralph Ryther, which is correct, as being 
 half-brothers, and William by the first wife. In this case if "William had issue as contended, the Plumpton's would be heirs of Alde- 
 burgh, before the Askes and Acklams. 
 
 A MS. in the Bodleian Library at Oxford, — Dodsw. vol. 5. — states that a Sir Edward Redman of Harewood Castle, married Elizabeth' 
 daughter of "William Huddlcston, and had issue, Henry Redman, and Richard, a second son ; which Henry had female issue, whereof 
 Jane, one of bis daughters, and co-heirs, married Marmaduke, fourth son of Sir William Gascoig-ne, of Gawthorpe. The Redmans hav- 
 ing Harewood, gives reason to believe that, although Stapleton was married to Elizabeth .\hleburgh, his issue was by a former wife, and 
 not by her. 
 
 ARDERNE.— (1 Edw. III.) 
 
 Robert de Arderne, in 1 Edw. III., had summons by a consimilar writ, with divers 
 
 earls and barons, to attend at Newcastle-upon-Tyne, cum equis et armis, but it does not 
 
 appear that the said writ had any words of summons for parliamentary legislation ; nor 
 
 does the name of Arderne have place in any subsequent writs of summons to parUament. 
 
 * Originalia, It is probable he died shortly aftera'ards ; as, in the 5 Edw. III.* the king's escheator 
 
 5 Edw. III. j^^^ command to take into his hands the lands of Robert de Arderne, then deceased. 
 
 Kot. 17. 
 
 If the name of Arderne and Arden are synonymous,^' then the said Robert de Arderne 
 t Dugd.Antiq. appears to be the same, as mentioned by Dugdale in his Warwickshire, where he states, f 
 War. p. 679. ^.j^^^^ Robert, in the 15 Edw. II.'' was governor of Banbury castle, and died the 5 Edw. 
 III., being then seised of the manor of Wykham (where he resided), and of several other 
 manors in Oxfordshire, Northamptonshire, and Sussex ; whose grandson, Giles, being 
 the last male of his branch, left an only daughter and heiress, Margaret, who married 
 Lodowick Grevill, Esq., from whom is descended the family of GreviU, earl Broke, and 
 of Warwick. 
 
 a This seems to be well warranted, as Dugdale in his Warwickshire calls him Robert de Arden, and says he died 
 the 5 Edw. III. ; and the Originalia Roll of that year denominates him Robert de Arderne. 
 
 b A Sir John de Arderne was one of those eminent men at the great Tournament at Stebenhithe, (Stepney), the 
 2 Edw. II., when he bare for Arms, " 10 Cross Croslets, 4, 3, 2, and 1, and a Chief or."
 
 BAROXES PRETEBMISSI. 41 
 
 The traditionary account of the origin of this family, is from Turchetil, son of Alwyn, 
 officiary earl of Wanvick, in the time of Edward the Confessor ; which 
 
 Turchetil succeeded his father as earl of Warwick, but being afterwards deprived of 
 the earldom by AVilliam the Conqueror, retired to the woody part of the country, and 
 assumed the name * of .Vrdeme, or Arden. From this stem descended * Camd. Brit. 
 
 Henrj^ de Arden, who, 12 Henry 11., on the assessment of aid for the marriage of 
 Maud, the king-'s daughter, was certified to holdf five knights' fees of AVilliam, earl of t Ex Chart. 
 »\ an\ack. At which tmie, also, Warw. in Lib. 
 
 Hugh de Arden was likewise certified to hold five knights' fees, and a third part of 
 the same earl. J t Ibid. 
 
 Of this name was Ralph de Ardeme a co-heir to Glanville ; likewise Ralph Arderne 
 a co-heir to Beauchamp, of Essex. 
 
 BANYARD, or BAYNARD.— (6 Edw. H.) 
 
 It has been observed by Dugdale,§ that William Baynard, who took part -with Helias | Dug. Bar. 
 earl of Mayne, and others, in their conspiracy to dethrone Henrj' I., lost his barony of 
 Bapiard's Castle, which, with the chief part of his great estate, was, upon his forfeiture, 
 given by the king to Robert, a younger son of Richard Fitz-Gilbert, progenitor to the 
 ancient earls of Clare || and Hertford, from which Robert descended the family of the n Ibid. 
 barons Fitz-AValter. 
 
 But though the elder house w'as thus chsinherited, there remained a younger branch, 
 to which divers manors were given^ before the forfeiture, and which, as such, were not ^ Hist, of 
 affected by that unfortunate event. Of this line — ^°,^'t^ ' f ^ J 
 
 ■' p.lG.Wayland. 
 
 Robert Baynard, cousin to William the attainted baron, was lord of Merton, and of 
 divers other manors, in the county of Norfolk,** wliich had been part of the possessions ** Ibid. 
 of Ralph Bajmard, at the time of the general survey .ft He was a great benefactor to the ft Domsd. in 
 monks at Lewes, making them divers grants ; all which, by Fulk Baynard, his son, were 
 confirmed. Tliis 
 
 Fulk Baynard appears to be the same, who 12 Hen. II., upon the assessment of aid 
 for marriage of the king's daue;hter, was certified ±± to hold eiffht knia-hts' fees and a ii Lib. Nig. 
 half in Merton, Hadeston, &c., of Robert Fitz-AYalter, as of his barony of Baynard's Castle, p. 231. 
 
 He had issue two sons, whereof Geffery, the second son, was a priest, and farmed 
 all the priors' lands in Merton, paying to the chief lord four shillings, and two pounds of 
 wax annually. 
 
 Fulk Baynard, the eldest son, succeeded §§ his father in the inheritance, and was 5§ Esch. 33. 
 grandfather probably, to ^^"^^ ^- °- *^-
 
 42 
 
 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 
 
 Robert Baynard, a person of great note in the time of Edward II., in whose reign 
 * Origin. 5&6 (if he be the same Robert), he had committed to his charge* the custody of tlie counties 
 9 & 4. of Ncrfolk and SuiFolk, as also the castle of Norwich. And furthermore, in 6 & 7 Edw. 
 
 t Dugd. Lists II., had summons to parliamentf among the barons of the realm, and therein was deno- 
 J Chronica Ju- i^^i"^*-ed « baron. Moreover, he was likely the same Robert, who, being one J of the 
 5"d™ 'r L' J^^tic^s of the King-'s Bench, in that capacity had summons § to parliament, 2 & 3 Edw. 
 Sum. III., among the judges, and the rest of the king's council. 
 
 II Vol. IX. p. Fulk Baynard was son and heir to this Robert, as the History of Norfolk asserts, || 
 
 ' ■ ^™ 'and left issue three daughters, his co-heirs; viz. Isabel, Emma, and Maud; whereof 
 
 Isal^el married Sir Tliomas de Grey, knight, and had Merton, BunweU, &c. for her share 
 
 of the inheritance ; the former of which places is now the property and residence of lord 
 
 Walsingham, the heir-male representative of the said Sir Thomas de Grey, knight. 
 
 H Rot. Pat. 6 But it seems* that there was a Robert Banyard, who, 6 Edw. II., had license1[ to 
 
 m. 18. ' embattle his mansion-house at Hautboys, in Norfolk : the history, however, of that county, 
 
 ** Vol. III. relates,** that the said Robert left Thomas, (not Fulk), his son and heir, who sold the 
 
 Erpingh. reversion, after the death of his mother, to sir Thomas Roscelyn, knight. 
 
 From this statement it appears, that Robert Banyard, of Merton, and Robert Ban- 
 yard, of Hautboys, were contemporaries ; a circumstance, which, vAAe it tends to point 
 out two distinct persons, leaves a degree of doubt as to which was the identical Robert, 
 who had the summons to parliament among the barons of tlie realm, as liefore mentioned. 
 Tliis last named Robert of Hautljoys, according to the authority of the history of Norfolk, 
 tt Ibid. before cited,tt married Maud, one of the six sisters and co-heiresses of Sir Thomas Ros- 
 
 22 M ' 'l^'^' ^^ly^5 knight, son of Sir Peter Rosceyhn, who had summons to parliament^ among the 
 8. In Dors. barons of the realm, 22 Edw. I., as under that article, is elsewhere detailed. ^S But the 
 celyn. ' Said Maud, it seems, was his second \nfe, who, upon his death, 4 Edw. III.,|||| had her 
 
 Edw^m N dower in the manors of Hautboys and AVhetacre, and having survived him many years, 
 28. deceased about the 23 Edw. III.1I1 His first wife, according to the History of Nor '"olk,*t 
 
 Edw.III. N.7. before cited, was Lucia, daughter and heir of Sir Roger de Fraxino, or Atte-Ash, by 
 *^23°4 ^ which lady he obtained the manor of Colkirk in that county and had a son, Tliomas, who 
 died mthout issue, ; and a daughter, Joane, who was heir to her brother ; and marrying 
 *t Ibid. Edmund de Thorpe,*t the said Edmund in her right enjoyed the manor of Colkirk, 
 
 *§ Vide before mentioned.*§ 
 
 Thorpe. 
 
 BARRY.— (35 Edw. III). 
 
 Camden, in his Britannia, says, that this name is derived from the island of Barry, 
 in Glamorganshire, (so called from Baruch, a holy man buried there ) ; but the common 
 ancestor is considered to be
 
 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 43 
 
 William Barry,* (otherwise dc Barri), who married Angareth, daughter to Nesta,* * Lodge's 
 
 Irish I'Gcrsffc. 
 
 the daughter of llhcse ap Griffith, prince of South "W^ales), and sister to Rohcrt Fitz- 
 Stephen and Maurice Fitz-Gerald, two persons of great eminence in the annals of Ireland. 
 By her the said William had issue several sons ; viz. Roljert, Philip, Walter, and Gerald, 
 or Gerard Barr)', avcII known by the name of Giraldus Cambrensis, and so denominated 
 from the word Cambria, the ancient name of the county of Pembroke, within which he 
 was born at Tenby, about the year 114G. He was afterwards bishop of St. David, and 
 wrote a description of England, Ireland, and Wales. 
 
 Robert Barry, the eldest son of WilUam, was a young knight of great courage and 
 resolution, which, on divers occasions, he particularly displayed in the conquest of Ire- 
 land, under his maternal uncle, Robert Fitz-Stejohen. 
 
 Cambrensis, his brother, gives him a great character, and says, that he was the first 
 that ever manned a hawk in Ireland. After his services in that kingdom, he is represent- 
 ed to have seated himself at Se\'ington, in Kent ;t but however that may be, he returned t Mag. Brit, 
 again to Ireland, and about the year 1185, was killed at Lismore, in the county of Wa- ^' 
 terford. 
 
 Philip, second son of William, had a grantj of three contreds of land in the county + Ex. Vet. 
 of Cork, from his uncle, Robert Fitz-Stephen, whose daughter, it is said, he married. '^'^*'"'- 
 This Philip built the castle of Barry's Court, and endowed the friery of Ballybegg, in the 
 county of Cork, in memory whereof his effigies on horseback were cast in brass, and set 
 up in the church there. He had two sons, William and Roljert ; to which 
 
 William Barry, king John confirmed § his uncle's gift of lands, as before mentioned. § Chart. Rot. 
 He is said to have been one of the Recoynitores Magnce Assizce of the county of Kent, f,"'"'*' '" 
 and to have lived at the Moate,|| where several of his successors, who were lieute- 48, 49. 
 nants of Dover castle, and conservators of the peace in that county, had their residence.'' p. 112^5. 
 But it seems, that 
 
 Robert Barry, younger brother to Wilham, founded the honours of his family, and 
 had his chief residence in Ireland, where, by assignment from his brother,^ he became ^ Lodge's 
 possessed of the patrimonial estates. He had two sons, David and Philip, of these ^"* Peerage. 
 
 David Barry succeeded his father, Robert, and had a royal license, dated at Merle- 
 burgh 26th Septembei-, 1234, for a Saturday market at his manor of Buttevant, and an 
 annual fair there, to continue for eight days. He died about the year 1262. 
 
 a This Nesta had been a concubine to Henry I., and afterwards married Stephen, constable of the castles of 
 Cardigan and Pembroke ; by ■which Stephen she had a son, Robert Fitz-Stephen, and a daughter, the above-named 
 Angareth. She also married Gerald Fitz-Walter, and by him had issue Maurice Fitz-Gerald, progenitor of the duke 
 of Leinster, and of other great families in Ireland. 
 
 b The Magna Britannia, p. 1125, relates, that the daughter and heir of Robert Barry, of this line, carried the 
 manor of Sevington, by marriage, into the family of Ratcliffe.
 
 44 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 
 
 * Lodge's David Barry, his son and heir, was styled* the first lord Buttevant, and was appoint- 
 
 Iristi Pccrfl'^c 
 
 ed by Henry III., in 1267, Lord Justice of Ireland. In 1273 king Edward I., granted 
 him free warrant in all his lands, at which time he was lord of Buttevant, and styled a 
 rich noble baron ; but this eminent person died shortly after, in 1278, and was there buried, 
 where a tomlj was erected for him in the choir, opposite the altar. 
 
 David-oge Barry, son and successor to his father, was founder of a Monastery of 
 Minorites, at Buttevant, in 1290, and Ijy Maud (or Joan), his wife, had issue, 
 t Ibid. William Barrj', his son and heir, who, according to Lodge, f had issue Laurence 
 
 father of John^ whose son David had issue another David, '^ which David was father of 
 another. 
 
 David Barry, who, in 35 Edw. III., being one of those persons who was possessed 
 { Dugd. Lists of a great estate in Ireland, had summonsj to attend with divers others, (similarly cir- 
 cumstanced), a great council to be holden at Westminster, touching the disturl^ed state 
 of atiairs in that kingdom. But this summons does not appear to have been addresesd 
 to him, as to an English baron, h\it in his capacity of an Irish Landholder ; in which 
 § Ibid. quality a similar writ§ was sent to Marj', countess of Norfolk; Alianor, countess of 
 
 Ormond, and several other distinguished females, to attend the council at Westminster, 
 II Ibid. either by themselves, or their proxies. II 
 
 Though Sir WiUiam Dugdale has included this summons for an extraordinary coun- 
 cil among his lists of summons of the barons to parliament, it cannot be from thence 
 concluded, that David Barry has any pretention to be ranked in the number of English 
 nobility : as such, it may suffice to observe, that from him descended the family of Barry, 
 earl of Barrymore in Ireland ; a title now considered extinct, at any rate dormant. 
 
 BELLA AQUA, sive BELLEW.— (22 Edw. I.) 
 
 This family is considered to be of Norman extraction, its name being mentioned in 
 the famous Battle Abbey RoU ; but as that roU is not without suspicion of much falsifi- 
 cation, it may be sufficient here to remark, that 
 U Rot. Vase. John de Bella Aqua or BeUew, in 22 Edw. I., had summons^l to parliament among 
 
 8 In Dor. ^^ barons of the realm ; as also in the 24th of the same reign, to a great council to 
 be holden at Newcastle-upon-Tyne : but only in those years, and not afterwards. He 
 
 * The number of descents here related, and so closely succeeding to each other, compared with the chronological 
 succession of the kings, during the same period of time, creates a suspicion, that there is some inaccuracy or other in 
 Mr. Lodge's statement ; but which, under the circumstances of the case, is not a point of any material importance 
 to require here a minute enquiry.
 
 BARONES PREi'eRMISSI. 46 
 
 married Laderina, younsrest* of the four sisters, and co-hoirs of Peter, the last Lord Brus * Dugd. Baron. 
 
 : . . . . Vol. 1. p. 449. 
 
 of Skelton ; and in lier rif^ht, upon the partition of that inheritance, liad the lordships of 
 
 Carleton in Balnc, Ranilesforth, Thorpe-Arches, Tihthorpc, and certain lands in Scthharne 
 
 — all in the county of York. •' They had issue three daughters and co-heirs ; viz. 
 
 t Alicia, who married William Hunke, but died without issue ; J Sibilla, who married t Bourne and 
 
 Milo de Stapleton ; and Joan, who wedded Aucher Fitz-Henry, of Copped Hall, in Hist"cumb 
 
 Essex : which last mentioned two co-heirs divided the share of Laderina, when in the J'"^ Westm. 
 
 vol. I. p. 41. 04. 
 
 division the manor of Carleton fell to the family of Stapleton ; which afterwards had t Vide Mon. 
 summons to parliament among the barons of the realm. p."h91.° 
 
 But according to a MS. in the Bodleian Library, (Dodsw. V. 8. No. 5022. p. 176.) he 
 had two other daughters, namely, AUcia, and Lucia ; of which, the latter married Sir 
 Thomas Burgh, who had issue John Burgh, or Borough, who had a daughter Margaret, 
 
 who married Sir John , and had a daughter, Elizabeth, wife of Sir Bowets, 
 
 by whom she had a daughter, also named Elizal^eth, who married Sir John Dunsom, and 
 had issue a son, Sir John Dunsom. 
 
 Alicia the other daughter of John de Bella Aqua, appears to have died unmarried, 
 and to have been buried at the Church of the Dominican Friars, York ; being thus de- 
 scribed, Da)ne Ahjs de Bella Aqua. 
 
 In the same Church are also interred two others of the Bella Aqua family, viz. Tho- 
 mas de Bella Aqua, Chev., and Thomas de Bella Aqua 
 
 The said John de Bella Aqua died 29 Edw. I. ;§ for, in that year, the king's es- § Esch. 29 
 cheator had a precept to take into his hands || all those lands whereof the said John was n Original. 29 
 seised, and which he held by the law of England in right of Laderina his wife. Edw.l.Rot.ie. 
 
 BEREFORD.— (8 Edw. II). 
 
 Arms. Crusuly, fitchee, three Fluers de Us, S. 
 
 ^ William de Bereford, an eminent lawyer of his time, and a justice of the Common 
 Pleas, had summons 1[ to parliament among the king's counsel and the judges, in 23 IT Dugd. Lists 
 Ed\^^ I., and from that time, in a similar quality, to the 8 Edw. II., in which year (being "™' 
 then Chief Justice of the Common Pleas) he had summons by the same writ,** as the ** ibid, 
 barons and peers of the realm were called together; but in this writ, it is to be obsen^ed, that 
 
 a William de Bella Aqua, 12 Hen. 11., held one knight's fee of the A.B. of York.— Hearne's Lib. Nig. Vol. I- 
 p. 304. Ebor. 
 
 b There was a Sir Robeit de Bereford, who at the famous tournament at Dunstable, the 7th Edw. IL was one of 
 the tillers, bearing for his Arms Sable, ove un Bend Engrele Arg.
 
 46 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 
 
 * Dugd. Lists Dugdale states,* the barons and the kinr/s justices were intermixed ; so that it does not 
 appear he was thereby created a baron hi the realm : besides, after this, he was, in several 
 subsequent parliaments, summoned among the justices; and from the 14th to the 19th 
 Edw. II., both inclusive, had the Exemplar writ of summons for the king's justices ad- 
 
 t Ibid. dressed t to him. 
 
 X Esch. 20 If this is the same person, he seems to have died about the 20th Edw. 11.,$ when 
 
 ^" ■ °' ■ the record states, that he and Margaret, his wife, held very considerable lands and manors 
 
 in the counties of Derby, Leicester, Warwick, Stafford, Northampton, Oxford, Berks, 
 
 § Oiiginalia &c. ; and that, Edmond, his son and heir, had thereupon livery § of his inheritance. 
 
 Rot. 6. holden of the honours of Pynkeney, Wallingford, and Tutbury. 
 
 The name of Bereford, and Beresford, has been stated by many writers as synony- 
 mous ; and at various times to have been differently written ; and that this family, from 
 the nature of their possessions in the several counties before mentioned, appears to be 
 the same with that, from which the marquess of Waterford, and the Beresford's of Ire- 
 
 II VideLodge's Yq^x^ claim their descent. 11 But Burton, in his History of Leicester, denies this position, 
 
 Insh Peerage. u ^ j 
 
 If Burton's and states,^ that this family of Bereford took its name from a manor so called in the 
 ^eiCTsei, county of Warwick : whereas the family of Beresford, commonly called Basford, took 
 that name from a town in Nottinghamshire, near Derbyshire, as is evident from a visita- 
 tion made by the judicious Robert Glover, Somerset Herald, anno 1583. 
 
 Furthermore : Burton, in his Leicestershire, asserts, that the heiress-general of 
 
 Chief Justice Bereford, viz. Petronel, daughter and heir of Simon Bereford of Snareston, 
 
 **Ibid.p. 92. in the county of Leicester, married** William, a younger son of William Charnells of 
 
 Elmesthorpe, in the same county. . But, it seems, that, besides his son and heir Edmund, 
 
 ft MS. Vine. Chief Justice Bereford had issuett four daughters, whereof Joan married Gilbert de EU- 
 
 321!* 1^0011. field ; Margery, James de Andele (or Audele) ; Agnes married, first, Reginald de Argen- 
 
 Armo. ^ij^g — secondly, John de Neirford — and thirdly John Lord Maltravers ; and Alice wedded 
 
 Galfridus GameU. 
 
 Edmund Bereford, son and heir of the chief-justice, had issue, according to an 
 
 Jt Vincent authority cited among the MSS.JJ in the college of Arms, a son Baldwin, who died without 
 
 ege'^'ExRo^t' issue; also a son John, who married Margaret Darcy ; and a natural son likewise, named 
 
 vet.' John, who married Alianor, daughter of Richard Fitz-Alan, earl of Arundel, but died in 
 
 Gascoigne, circ. 30 Edw. III. s.p. 
 
 BERMINGHAM.— (35 Edw. III). 
 
 Walter de Bermingham is noticed by Dugdale, in his Index to his Lists of Summons 
 to Parliament, as having been summoned in 35 Edw. III. ; but, on referring to the
 
 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 47 
 
 summons, his name does not appear among those who were summoned by the Consimilar 
 writ to the barons : it was to a great council on the affairs of Ireland. 
 
 The Bermingham family has already been mentiotied in the first volume of this 
 Work * and is to be found fully detailed in the Irish Peerage, under the ancient title of * Dorm, et 
 
 • TT TT 1 Ext Baron, 
 
 Athenry.t "Hiey were among the first settlers in Ireland, in the reign of Henry II., and Vol. I. 
 very early attained baronial rank in that countrj'. Irish Peerage. 
 
 Camden, in his Annals of Ireland, J writes, that "Walter, Lord Bermingham, the + Ed. 1742. 
 younger, died in 1361, on St. Laurence's day, and left his estate to be divided among his 
 sisters, one of whom, Margaret, married Roljert, Lord Preston. 
 
 This line of the Berminghams, appears to he the same whereof Walter de Bermin- 
 gham married one of the coheiresses of the barony of Midton of Egremond, in the county 
 of Cumberland, and in partition of that inheritance had a third part of verv considerable 
 lands in England and Ireland. 
 
 In an interleaved copy of Erdswick's Historj^ of Staffordshire, Dr. Vernon, rector 
 of Bloomsbury, is stated § to have remarked that one Gilbert Bermingham married § Topogra. 
 the relict of Sir Richard Stafford, knight ; which lady was one of the daughters and co- 
 heiresses of William Cam-saUe of Clifton. This Gilbert is nowhere mentioned either by 
 Dugdale, or Lodge, in their several accounts of the Bermingham family, either of the 
 English or Irish branches. 
 
 BERTRAM OF MITFORD.— (45 Hex. III). 
 
 Roger Bertram de Mideford was summoned to a parliament by writ dated at the 
 Tower of London, the 18th of October, the 45 Hen. III.|| convened to meet in London ; II Ciaus. Rot. 
 but according to HolHnshed the barons refused to attend, by reason it was not called to 
 Westminster, the usual place of assembling. 
 
 Tliis parliament is not mentioned in Dugdale's Lists of Summons, but it appears to 
 be the most early on record, where the names of the earls and others summoned, are re- 
 cited with the exemplar for it.^ 
 
 This Roger Bertram was succeeded by another Roger, who dying the 5 of Edw. I., 
 left an only daughter and heir, Agnes, who dying s.p., the issue of his four sisters became 
 his co-heirs, as set forth by Dugdale, viz. WiUiam, son of WiUiam, son of Thomas Fitz- 
 William of Sprotborough, who married Agnes, the eldest, — Phihp, son of Norman Darc}% 
 son of Darcy and Isabel his wife, the second sister, — Elias de Penedbm^^, the son 
 
 a This writ was produced by the author, before the Lords" Committee of Privileges on the claim of Mr. Cham- 
 pion Lewis Dymoke, to the Barony of Mannyun. 
 
 m. 3 Dorso.
 
 48 
 
 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 
 
 of Christian de Ros the third sister, and Gilbert de Aton, son of Isabel, daughter of Ada 
 
 de Vere the fourth sister. 
 
 Roger Bertram of BothaU had summons to the same parliament of the 45 of Hen. III., 
 
 as his namesake Roger of Mideford. Robert, his son, held the castle of Bothall, the 28 
 28 Edw.°l., Edw. I.* He married Margaret, one of the daughters and co-heirs of William Fel- 
 m. 7. ton, and at his decease left an only daughter and heir, Helen, who became the wife of Sir 
 
 Robert Ogle, knight ; from whom descended the barons Ogle, afterwards summoned to 
 
 Parliament. 
 
 BODRIGAN.— (3 Edw. II.) 
 
 t Testa de ^^^ name of Bodrigan, or Bodrugan, is very ancient, t and is said to be derived 
 
 NeT. in com. from a manor so denominated in the county of Cornwall. 
 
 Cornub. ... 
 
 + jjgf (~.]j^j.j Henry de Bodrigan, in the reign of Henry III., had a grant J of a market and fair 
 
 21 Hen. III. at Pendrun, in Cornwall ; after whom, was another 
 ma. 
 
 Henry de Bodrigan, who, having married Sibylla, sister and heir to Walter de Maun- 
 
 , Original 17 Seville, had livery of lier lands, 17 Edw. I. ;§ afterwards, 2 Edw. II. He was found 
 Edw.l. Rot. 6. heir to his uncle William Bodrigan, who died the year before, || and, performing his bo- 
 ll Esch. mage, had liver)' of the inheritance,^! which had so devolved upon him ; but this Henry 
 jQ ^' ■ "■ appears to have died in the same year; for then the king's escheator had command** to 
 H Original 2 take into his hands aU such lands, whereof the said Henry was seised at the time of his 
 
 Edw. II. Rot. ■' 
 
 2. Dev. death, which, from the record,tt must have been of great extent; comprehending, among 
 
 IQ ^ ■ " ■ others, the manor of Bodrigan ; as also those of his uncle W^illiam, and such as were the 
 
 tt Esch. inheritance of his wife SibvUa, in the county of Bedford. It 
 
 2 Edw. II. . 
 
 n. 71. But as this Henry deceased in 2 Edw. II., he cannot l)e the person who had sum- 
 
 ** ' ■ mons to parliament in the year following, unless it be considered, that, according to the then 
 
 computation of time (old style), his death and the writ of summons were of cotemporane- 
 
 ous date, which queries whether he ever took his seat under the writ of summons, and, 
 
 as such, ever became a baron, so as to render his posterity entitled to claim that degree 
 
 of dignity from the writ, which bears evidence that it was of a parliamentary nature. 
 
 Any further account, therefore, of this family, becomes unnecessary, though it may be 
 
 observed, that 
 
 20 Edw!°ri. Otto de Bodrigan, 20§§ Edw. II., had the custody of the island of Lunday com- 
 
 Rot. 8. mitted to his charge, together with its appendages; and when he died, was seised of a 
 
 II II Esch. o ' o 1 1 u 
 
 5 Edw. III. very considerable estate at Bodrigan, and elsewhere, in the county of Cornwall, anno 5 
 ^V Original. Edw. III.jlHI at which period, Henry Bodrigan, his son is likewise named, and mentioned 
 Ro^tt2."^' to be deceased.^H
 
 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 49 
 
 BOLEBEC— (45 Hen. III). 
 
 Hugh de Bolebek had summons to the parliament with the earls and other barons 
 named in the writ* convened to meet in London, the 45 Hen. III.; bnt is not mentioned * ^'""^.Jl"'- 
 
 ' 45 Hen. 111. 
 
 to have been so summoned in Dugdale's list of summons. He appears to have been the m. 3. Dorso. 
 son of Walter de Bolebec, by Margaret, one of the three sisters and co-heirs of 
 Richard de Montfechet, the chief seat of whose barony was at Stansted Montfechet, in 
 Essex, — and dying without issue male, his four daughters became his co-heirs ; whereof 
 Philippa married Roger de Lancaster ; Margery — first, Nicholas Corbet — secondly, Ralph, 
 son of ^^'illiam. Lord of Grimthorpe ; Maud was -wife of Hugh de la Val ; and Alice of 
 Walter de Huntercombe. But Lysons in his History of Cambridgeshire, p. 85, says that 
 Hugh de Bolebec married margaret Montfechet, and that all his daughters died s. p. ex- 
 cept the wife of Lancaster. 
 
 BOLTEBY.— (45 Hen. III). 
 
 Nicholas de Bolteby had summons to the parliament summoned to meet in London, 
 the 45 Hen. III. ; his name being mentioned in the consimilar WTit of the earls and 
 barons therein convened. He married Philippa, daughter and heir of Adam de Tyndale, 
 baron of South Tyndale, in the county of Northumberland. Adam, his son, died the 
 10th of Edw. I., before any regular continuation of summons to parliament is on record. 
 He left only female issue, whereof Isabel, his eldest daughter and co-heir, is said to have 
 married — first, Adam de Multon, then bearing the name of Lucie ; and afterwards WiUiam 
 TunstaU. The other daughter and co-heir married — first, William de Cantilupe — and 
 secondly, Alan de Walkringham. — (Vide Estreat, p. 204, Rot. II., Anora wife of Adam 
 de Bolteby). 
 
 BOUTEVELEYN.— (24 Edw. I). 
 
 Of this name it appears, that Robert Butevilein, in the time of Hen. II.,t held two t Heame's 
 
 knights' fees of Walter de Wahull, and three of Roger Bigot, earl of Norfolk,J which scacc. Vol. I. 
 
 fees were afterwards holden by P- 201. 
 
 William Butevilein, his son, who founded § Pipewell Abbey, in Northamptonshire, § T^g„_ ^ng, 
 
 in which county he held lands, at Pipewell and elsewhere. 11 He was in OTeat favour Vol. I. p. 817. 
 
 • 1 IT IT 1 • ■ ivT . Camden In 
 
 With Henrj' 11., who, upon going into Normandy, gave him a writ, directed to the Britannia. 
 
 bishops of Lincoln and Norwich, and to all his liege people, English and Normans, of Voi!l p^nV. 
 
 H
 
 50 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 
 
 Northamptonshire, Norfolk, and Suffolk, granting him all the lands, and other liberties 
 * Vol. VII. which his father had enjoyed. He married, according to the Historj' of Norfolk,* Joan, 
 Humbleyd. daughter of Sir Ralph Camois, knight, and had issue Robert, father of another 
 
 Robert Bute^'ilein, his son and heir, who is, probably, the same person, called by 
 t p. 852. Matthew Paris, Roger,t and who was taken in arms against the king at Northampton, 
 
 48 Hen. III., (12C4), but was afterwards pardoned. 
 
 t Dugd. Lists William Bouteveleyn, successor to Robert, was, 24 1 Edw. I., one of those con- 
 
 Sum. 
 
 siderable men who had summons to attend the great councd, then appointed to convene 
 
 at Newcastle-upon-Tyne, upon the subject of an expedition against the Scots. But 
 
 after this period the name "■ of Bouteveleyn is no more noticed upon any simdar 
 
 occasion, although the posterity of this Wilham long continued to possess considerable 
 
 § Hist.ofNorf. estates in Norfolk, § Northamptonshire, || and elsewhere; which at length came to two 
 
 Humbleyd. sisters, who, in their issue, were the co-heirs to their brother, WiUiam Bouteveleyn, who 
 
 His" North died without issuc circ. 1465. Of these ladies,1[ Elizabeth married Edmund Chaterton, 
 
 f Hist.ofNorf. and left an only daughter, who wedded Thomas Hertshorne, of Gissing, esq. ; Julian 
 
 p. 177-9. became the wife of Robert Duke, of Brampton in Suffolk, esq., and left an only daughter 
 
 Alice, who espoused John Kemp, of ^A'eston, esq.; Ijetn^een M'hich John, and Tliomas, 
 
 the inheritance was afterwards divided. John Kemp had a son, Robert, from whom 
 
 descended Sir Robert Kemp, created a Bart, in 1642. 
 
 a A Robert Boutevilain is mentioned in the roll of those who were tilters at the tournament at Stebenhithe (Step- 
 ney), or Dunstable, the 2 Edw. II., and bore for Arms, viz. Arg. 3 Crescmts Gu. 
 
 BUTTEVELYN . — (Arms. Argent, three Crescents Gules). 
 
 William Buttevelyn, founder of Pipewell Abbey.^Joan, dau. of Sir Ralph Camois. 
 Robert Buttevelyn, son and heir.=F 
 
 Robert Buttevelyn. 
 
 J- 
 
 William Buttevelyn. 
 
 J- 
 
 Robert Buttevelyn, slain in Scotland, 24th June, 13H.-r- 
 
 p, . 
 
 Robert Buttevelyn.=pKatharine dau. of Thomas Gardiner of Gissing, co. Norfolk, by his second wife. 
 1 , 
 
 Robert Buttevelyn, junr.^ 
 
 T 
 
 William, ob. 1465, s. p. Elizabeth.=FEdward Chaterton. Jiilian.^^Robert Duke, of Brampton, co. Suffolk. 
 
 I 1 I I 1 
 
 Elizabeth, m. Thomas Herteshome. Alice,m. John Kempof Weston, aquoSir Robert Kemp, cr. Bait.ao- 1642.
 
 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 51 
 
 BRARAZON.— (8 Eow. II.) 
 
 '^This name is considered to have been assumed,* from the province of Bra})ant, in * Lodge's 
 
 Irish PccrflfirCi 
 
 Flanders, out of which country the ancestor of tliis family is asserted to have come over 
 
 with William the Conqueror.t Be this point, however, as it may, certain it is that + Battle 
 
 Roger le Brabazon, in the time of Hen. III., held lands at Moseley, (sive Muscly), ^^ 
 in Leicestershire; and, according to Mr. Lodge, J married Beatrix, one of the sisters and + Lodge's 
 co-heirs to Manser Biset, relict of William Keleby,§ and by her had issue two sons, |"orig'in^^^2l 
 Roger and Matthew : of these, Edw. i.Rot.7 
 
 Roger le Brabazon, the eldest, 28 Edw. I., 11 had a license for a market and fair, at II Rot. Char, 
 his manor of Sibertofte, ni the county of rsorthampton ; as also for tree warren there, 
 and at his lands in Leicester, Derby, and Nottinghamshire: the like privilege he also ob- 
 tained in 35 Edw. I. If for other lands at Pickwell, in Leicestershire; Rowlandrich, in lITbid.35Edw. 
 Oxfordshire ; and Kneveton, in Derbysliire. 
 
 This Roger was a person of great note, and was made one of the judges of the court 
 of King's Bench, 18 Edw. I.,** after when, in the 24th of the same reign, he was con- ** Chron. 
 
 Jurid 
 
 stituted Chief Justice of the Common Pleas ;tt in which capacity of one of the king's ff ibid, 
 
 judges, he had summons to parliament J± from 2,3 Edw. I. to the 8 Edw. II. ; but in that +j Dugd. List, 
 year, and in several preceding years he had summons among the barons of the realm ; "™' 
 for, it seems, that the parliament in those days was (not unfrequently) called together by 
 
 a consimilar writ,§§ directed as well to the nobles as to the king's justices, which latter §§ ibid. 
 were not, on these occasions, distinguished from the barons as ceeteris de comilio nosfro.^ 
 
 At length, having served the crown to a very old age, |j|| he was allowed to retire !lii Chron. 
 
 from his seat on the bench; but the king nevertheless retained^^ him as one of his council, fj^ i[ Rot. Pat. 
 
 He married Beatrix,*** daughter and heir to Sir John Sproxton, of Sproxton, in the l^^"^' '^' ™' 
 
 county of Leicester; but Lodge**t says he died without issue, and was succeeded in his *** Esch. ii 
 
 Edw. II. n. 42. 
 
 inheritance by Matthew, his brother and heir before mentioned; which Matthew'' was **t Lodge's 
 ancestor to the Brabazons earls of Meath in Ireland. However, if B\irton**j is to be ac- Voi'^l'^^'m 
 
 **t Hist, of ' 
 Leic. p. 250. 
 a It may be observed, that some of the Justices and king's counsel were considerable tenants in capite de Corona ; 
 
 which may account for their being occasionally summoned by the same writ as the barons ; though afterwards included 
 in the summons with the other judges. 
 
 b Mr. Lodge, for the truth of liis statement, cites an inquisition taken the 19 Edw. II. (Esch. n. 52), proving 
 him heir to his brother ; and that by Sarah, his wife, he had two sons ; vi:. William, his heir, and Roger, prior of 
 Tinmouth. William lived at Garthorpe, county of Leicester, which manor, with that of Sproxton, were given him by 
 his uncle Roger, the judge. This William married the daughter of Trussel, and had issUe two sons, John, his heir, 
 and Thomas, ancestor to the earl of Meath : John married Agnes Watton, and had a daughter and heir, Joan as above 
 mentioned. The material point of this difference between Burton and Lodge is, that, if any baronial honour was vested 
 in the judge, it passed to his issue according to Burton ; but, if he had no issue, as Lodge asserts, then it became ex- 
 tinct. Lodge, however, seems wrong in making Thomas a brother of John, unless he was a son by a second wife.
 
 52 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 
 
 credited, he had issue a son, William Brabazon, who married Jenet, daughter of William 
 
 Trussel, and had a son, John Brabazon, who by Agnes his wiie, daughter of Richard 
 
 Whatton, had Joan, his sole daughter and heir, who carried the said manor of Sproxton 
 
 in marriage to William Woodford. 
 
 * Inq.ad Quod This Roger le Brabazon is recorded as a great benefactor * to several religious 
 
 II 11.150. 200. houses; viz. the abbey of Newborough, the priory of Tickford, and the abbey of West- 
 
 l/''n'''73^'^''' ^nster.t 
 
 BRITANNIA.— (33 Edw. I). 
 
 The name of John de Britannia occurs in the writ of summons to parliament of 33 
 t Dugd. Lists Edw. 1. 1 in which writ he is denominated John de Britannia, junior, this was by reason 
 
 that his father John, duke of Brittaine, or de Brittannia, was then living. This 
 § Mille's Cat. John de Britannia, junior, appears to be a younger son § of John de Dreux, duke 
 
 ii^^ndford's °^ Brittaine, and earl of Richmond ; which duke John married || Beatrice, daughter of 
 Genrai Hist, king Henry III., and had issue several sons. Of these, 
 
 Arthur, the eldest, succeeded him in the dukedom ; and John, the second son, by 
 „ Mille's ut *^® favour^ of king Edward I. and the surrender of his father, obtained*! the earldom 
 supia. of Richmond, of which title he is mentioned in the writ of summons of 34 Edw. I. and 
 
 *t Ibid. 
 
 by which dignity he afterwards continued to be called to parliament. 
 
 He is stated to have built the body of the church of the Grey Fryers, in Newgate- 
 
 *X Cat. of street, in 34 Edw. I., where, upon his death, he was buried, according*! to Ralph Brooke ; 
 
 ♦s" MUie'f ^ but Milles, in Glover's book, says that he died in Little Britaine, and was interred*§ at 
 
 Cat. of Hon. Vanys, anno 1334.» 
 
 He had no issue ; on which his title of earl of Richmond was given to John, his 
 
 nephew and heir, son of Arthur, duke of Brittaine, (or Brittany), before mentioned. 
 
 It appears, that the said John de Britannia, by the addition of junior, was, 33 Edw. 
 
 *|| Rot. Pat. I,j appointed* II the king's locum tenens in Scotland, with a grant of three thousand marks 
 
 m. 6. per annum*! out of the issues of that kingdom. 
 
 *1I Ibid. 
 
 BRITON, OR BRETUN.— (29 Edw. I). 
 
 Of this name, there are noticed several very eminent persons ; whereof, 
 
 Walter Briton, in 12 Hen. II., upon the assessment of aid for marriage of Maud, the 
 
 *** Hearne's king's daughter, certified*** that he held fifteen knights' fees, de veteri feoflfamento, of the 
 
 Lib. Nig. 
 
 Scacc. 
 
 a Leland also states, that he died in Brittaine, and was buried at Vanes, but says anno 1330.
 
 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 53 
 
 earl of Moreton, and that William Briton held of him one knight's fee. Of this barony 
 a moiet}' afterw'ards came to Walter Croc, nephew of the said Walter Briton ; which 
 Walter Croc, in the 2nd of king John, surrendered the same to the king, to the end that 
 he would enfeoff Richard Briwere thereof, to hold the said moiety to him and his heirs, 
 of the king and his heirs in capite.* * Mag. Rot. 
 
 Thomas Briton is another person, who was of great consideration in his time, and, -j' ^ Dors. & 
 along with xVlice his wife, was found one of the co-heirs to Bryan de Lisle,t and had ac- ?°y-^P' 
 cordingly, liveryj of such part of the inheritance, as in the division was allotted for their Hutchin's' 
 -share. This Thomas Briton seems to have been the son and heir of a William de Briton ; voi. I. p. •n. 
 for Hutchins, in his Historj' of Dorset, states§'that, in the 3rd of king John, Brian de g^-a^'c^'ig"*' 
 Lisle, of Brienston, in the said countj^, (whose chief seat was in Yorkshire), paid a fine of Hen. III. Dors, 
 one himdred and twenty marks for the wardship and marriage of the heir of WiUiam § vol. I. p. 84. 
 Briton. From this line, likely, descended Philip' Briton, who, 35 Edw. I.,|l was seised n Esch. 35 
 of a considerable estate in the county of York. Contemporary with this Thomas, was "' ' °' " 
 
 Ranulph Briton, who, 11 Hen. I1I.,1[ held to him and his heirs certain lands at ^ char. Rot. 
 Blatherwick, in Northamptonshire ; and the 12th of the same reign, had of the grant of the ^^9?^° '^' 
 prior of Longa-Villa** certain lands and privileges in a place called Kingescrabbe, and ** Ibid- 12 
 Stocholt, in the said county; where, also, in 15 Hen. III.,tt he had the manor of Oxe- ff ibid. 15 
 thorpe. Tills Ranulph was a person of consideration, and was Chancellor as well to the "' 
 
 king as to the queen,tt in which office§§ he died of an apoplexy, circ. anno 1247, the ++ chron 
 3lHen.III.|ll| _ gna.^/ 
 
 John Briton (another person of great eminence), was bishop of Hereford, and is II 11 Matt. Par. 
 represented to have been a great law^'er, which, if so, he may have been the same who, p. 027. ' 
 53 Hen. III,^^ was made one of the king's justices. He is asserted by some to have HH Rot. Pat. 
 written an excellent treatise upon the laws ; but as the bishop died early in the reign of „. 1. n. 2. 
 Edward I., and the book notices several statutes subsequent to that time, it is considered *t Nicholson's 
 
 ^ ^ Hist. Librar. 
 
 by bishop Nicholson*t to have been compiled by that John Briton, the judge,* J who * J Cbro. Jurid. 
 was living in 1 Edw. II. Hot. is^Hen. 
 
 William Briton, a person also of some note (coeval with Ranulph and the bishop), in 
 
 III. n. 6. 
 
 Ibid. 16 
 
 15 Hen. III.,*§ held lands at Dudinton, in Northamptonshire, and in the following year Hen.Ill. n.l9. 
 
 ^^ £iScli 45 
 
 had a license*|| for his dogs to hunt the fox, &c. He died about the 45 Hen. III.,*1I Hen. in.n.18 
 
 being then seised of divers lands and manors at Boxted and Stanwaj"-, in Essex ; Dodinton, .- H^"^iir' 
 
 Blatherwick, &c., in Northamptonshire ; Cranden, in Cambridgeshire ; and at Westleye, 1^°' ^•, 
 
 • **+ jjiij^ Foed 
 Burgh, Dollingham, and elsewhere on this side theTrent, holden of the king in capite. Mil.24Edw.I. 
 
 John Briton son and heir of WiUiam, had Uverj-*** of his inheritance in the same 45 H^^^iif ' 
 
 year of his father's death. He had issue**t another John,**t who died about the 34 Edw. ^°'- ^• 
 
 . . **§ Esch. 34 
 
 !.,**§ leaving issue a son John, who died under age the 4 Edw. II.,**|| and a daughter Edw. I. n. 29. 
 
 Maud, who became heir to her brother, and had livery of her lands the same year, being Edw 11 n 32
 
 54 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 
 
 * Original. 4 then* of full asre, and the wife of Richard de la Rlvere, by whom she had a dail<rhter 
 16. Ess. Margaretjt who married Sir Edmund de Thorpe ; as also several other daughters, whereof 
 
 Edw'^'lII^n °"^ married Sir Robert SwilUngton ; another John Garleke, and another Sir Robert 
 32. 2d No. Corbet.J The before said 
 
 Vol.Vlll.p.37. John Breton is mentioned in 17 Edw. I., when he had committed to his charge § 
 
 Edw'^'l^m 13 ^^ custody of the city of London, which for divers causes, the king had seized into his 
 II Rot. Pat. 21 own hands; which charge •was again granted to him in the 21st || of the same reign ; 
 "'■ ■ "^' ■ after when, in 25 Edw. I., he was directed to amerce the aldermen, sheriffs, and other 
 H Ibid. 25 magistrates of the said city, by further letters patent^! dated at Tunbridge, the 5th of 
 Edw. I. August, in the year aforesaid. 
 
 In 29 Edw. I. the name of John Breton is again noticed on a particular occasion, at 
 
 ** Dugd. which period he was one of those great men, who, though not having had summons** to 
 
 the parliament at Lincoln, nevertheless affixed his seal to that memorable letter which 
 
 was sent to the pope, asserting the king's supremacy over the realm of Scotland : at 
 
 which time he was denominated " Johannes le Briton, Dominus de Sporle." 
 
 tt Chton. Whether he was the same person who was the judgeft and wrote the Dissertation 
 
 Dugd. Liatsof upon the Laws, as before obsei-ved, is not certain ; but according to Bloomfield, though 
 
 Summ. j^g ^^.^g pj.^g p£ ^j^g justices of Trail Barston, in the 33 Edw. L, it does not follow that he 
 
 was the author. 
 
 Tliis John le Breton, '^ styled Dominus de Sporle, appears to be of that branch which 
 tt Hist. Co. of had estates in the county of NorfoUi, where Sporle is the name of a manor J { in the 
 p.°ll8. S. Hundred of South Greenhoe, near Swaffham. 
 
 Greenli. Qf this family the history of Norfolk §§ relates, that Peter le Breton, of Shropham, 
 
 VIII. p, 111. obtained by grant from John le Veyle, of Barningliam, a manor called Breton's, or 
 nil' Mad. Bar. Pakenham's manor, in the Hundred of Shropham, which afterwards came to be divided |||| 
 A".s'- JV.,^!". among the two sisters and co-heirs of Henry de Breton ; of which, Lettice married John 
 
 citing Hil. Fin. f j ' ^ 
 
 18 Ric. II. Herring, of Tliompson, and Agnes wedded Henry Pakenham. 
 
 tl Vol. III. With regard to this ancient family of Breton, the History of Norfolkllf further 
 
 P- ^V^-y- obserA^es, that 
 
 Eynsford. ' 
 
 Thorald le Breton was living at Witchingham, in that county, the 31 Hen. IIL: he 
 married Aveline, daughter or sister to Ralph le Vilechen, of Holkliam; after whom, was 
 
 Edmund le Breton, of W^itchingham, who, by Ermentrude his wife, was father of 
 William Breton, who lived in the time of Edward L, and married Ehzabeth, daughter 
 
 and co-heir to Yarmouth, by whom he had Wilham, his son and heir; who, accord- 
 
 *t Ibid. ing to the same authority,*t was father or grandfather to John Breton of Witchingham, 
 
 a Styled a Parliamentary Baron by Bloomfield, vol. 5. p. 987, fol. edit. Norf. vide 8vo. edit. vol. 9. p. 478. He 
 had a son John who died in 1311, leaving Maud his sister and heir, the wife of Richard de la Rivere, of Aungre, in 
 Essex, who in her right had Sporle. — Vide Ripariis.
 
 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 
 
 55 
 
 who married Mar)-, daughter and co-heir to Sir Hamon Felton, and had issue John 
 Breton, whose posterity long continued to possess Witchingliam. Of this family, says 
 the same history,* was the famous John Breton (hefore mentioned), bishop of Here- * J"'' ^''' P" 
 
 ford. EjTisford. 
 
 It should, however, not pass unnoticed, that there was a William Breton, who, 24 
 Edw. I., had summons t to attend a great council at Newcastle-upon-Tvne, well furnished t Dug. LisU 
 
 *. . . of Summ. 
 
 with horse and arms to march against the Scots: but who the said AVilliam was, is not 
 satisfactorily established: he might be the first William, before mentioned. The writ, 
 however, was not addressed to him in the capacity of* baron. 
 
 BROMWICH.— (35 Edw. III.) 
 
 John de Bromwich, 35 Edw. III., had summons to attend a great council at West- 
 minster, touching the aifairs of Ireland ; but it is doubtful how far he was summoned 
 either as a baron, or in the capacit}' of a baron of England, or of Ireland. He, not un- 
 likely, was the same John who married Elizabeth, widow of Richard, lord Talbot, and 
 daughter (and at length one of the co-heiresses) of John Comj-n de Badinach. J i Vide Dorm. 
 
 The family of Bromwich was of high repute, and settled at Castle Bromwich in yqi { ' 35' 
 Warwickshire : S of which Une was Henry de Bromwich, 16 Edw. II., whose daughter sDugd.Antiq. 
 
 . ° War. p. 648. 
 
 and heiress Isabel, married, first, William de Peto, who died s.p. ; and secondly, John 
 de la Roche, by whom she had a son Thomas, who had issue two daughters, his coheir- 
 esses, — as, under the article De la Roche, is more fuUy set forth. 
 
 BRUNE, OR BRUYN.— (6 Edw. II.) 
 
 This family is certainly of very ancient date, and eminent degree ; but from whence 
 originally derived, is not asertained. 
 
 Milles, (the nephew and executor of the celebrated Robert Glover, Somerset Herald), 
 states, II that Hugh le Brun, earl of the marches of Aquitaine, and lord of Lusignan and ,1 Mille's C t 
 Valence, in Poictou,1I married Isabel, daughter and heir of Aymer, earl of Angouleme, "^ Hon. 
 relict of king John, and by him had issue divers children, who were much advanced to per R. B. 
 honours and preferments by their half brother, king Henrj' 111= But, as the name was 
 of some note in England prior to that sera, there is nothing to warrant a deduction of the 
 family from that stock. 
 
 Brune is the name of a hundred in Lincolnshire, where according to the Testa de 
 Ne\41e, 
 
 Geffery, the son of Josce de Brune, in the time of Henry III., held** tlie third nart t*,H^- ^'^^■ 
 
 ' r Vol. II. p. 443,
 
 jEsch.GEdw. Richard le Brun died, seised of them, 6 Edward 11., J and then Robert le Brun, 
 
 § brigiiial. 6 ^'^ ^'OHj had livery § of his father's lands. At lenth, the estate fell to another Richard le 
 
 56 BAKONES PRETERMISSI. 
 
 of a knight's fee of Ralph de Gousele. Tliis purports him to be the same who, by the 
 * Dugd. denomination of Dominus Galfridus de Brunne, was called upon bv a summons * of 
 
 Lisfe Sum. . , . , 
 
 service, 24 Edw. 1., to attend with horse and arms, at Newcastle-upon-Tyne, preparatory 
 to an expedition against the Scots. 
 
 But there appears to have been a more ancient family of this name, whereof 
 t Nicholson & Gamel le Bnin,t in the time of Henry I., had a grant from Waldieve, son of 
 
 Burn s Hist, of ^, . 
 
 Cumb. and Cjospatric, earl of Dunbar, of the lordships of Bothill, Beaumont, Glasson, Drumbugh, 
 Vol! n?iKm. ™^* Bowness, in the demesne of Allerdale, below Derwefit. The posterity of Gamel 
 for a long time, inherited these possessions. 
 Richard le Brun died, seised of then 
 his son, had livery § of his father's lands. A 
 Edw. II. Rot. Brun^ who had three daughters and co-heirs, of which, one married Nicholas Harrington 5 
 
 another, William Culwen, of Workington ; and a third, Thomas Bowet, of . 
 
 Of this family, Robert, fwritten le Bruyn), of Dnimljugh Castle, was sherift' of 
 II Nicoison & Cumberland, 19 Edw. II., |1 and also one of the knights of the shire If for the said county. 
 
 Burn, ut supra jq ^ gO Edw. II., and 1 Edw. III. 
 
 H Ibid. 576. Of this name, likewise was Richard le Brun, who married Albreda,** daughter of 
 
 ** Dug. Bar. . . . . ' b 
 
 Vol. I. Walter de Cormeiles, a considerable baron in the counties of Hereford and Gloucester, 
 
 v^w^''' ^ftR^ whose lands were holden from the time of the conquesttt of the king in capite j»er baro- 
 tt Ibid. niam.XX This Richard had issue 
 
 John le Brun, who, after the death of Walter de Cormeiles, 2 Hen. III., was found 
 §§ Ibid. 318. one of his co-heirs,§§ and in such capacity became possessed of certain parts of that in- 
 heritance in the counties before mentioned. To this John, who deceased about 30 Hen. 
 II II Esch. 30 III II II succeeded another 
 
 Hen.in.n.53. '"" 
 
 nil Ibid. 31 John le Brun, who 31 Edw. I,1I1f had license to enfeoff John de Acton, of the manors 
 
 ■ °" of Elkeston and Wjmeston, Avith other lands in the county of Gloucester ; and, in the 
 
 same year, being then denominated John le Brun de Elkeston, (parcel of the Cormeiles' 
 
 *t lb. n. 163. barony), had license along with Margery*t his wife, to give certain lands to the abbey of 
 
 *J Ibid. 33 Wynchecumbe, in Gloucestershire. After this, he died, about 33 Edw. I.,*J being then 
 
 seised of the manor of Tadyneton, the village of Bollynhope, and fifteen free tenants in 
 
 Cleyhangre, in the count\' of Hereford. 
 
 But the principal person of this name, who attained to parliamentary distinction, 
 was 
 *§ Rot. Cha. Sir William le Brun, knight, who, in 5 Edw. I., had a grant*§ of the manors of 
 
 ^' '"' ' Fordingbridge and Rownore, in Hampshire ; and of Randolveston, in the county of Dor- 
 set, to hold to himself and his heirs for ever ; where, and at Midgham, and Rerley, in 
 
 II Ibid. 
 
 *1I Morant's Hants, he had a license for free warren, 11 Edw. I.*|| 
 ss^ex. . . n^\s Sir William, by some authorities, is stated *1[ to have married Isolda, daughter
 
 BAROXES PRETERMISSI. 
 
 57 
 
 and heir of Philip Rokesle, of Okendon, in Essex : ■' which Isolda was one of the maids 
 
 of honour to queen Eleanor, wife of Edward I. He died 29 Edw. I.,* leaving Edw'^'l Vu 
 
 Maurice de Brune,'' his son and heir, who became a person of considerable note, 
 and had summons to parliament among the barons of the realm, from the 6th to the 
 15 Edw. II., both inclusive ; t as also in the 1 Edw. III. Jj j^"^^ ' 
 
 This Maurice (written often de BruynJ deceased the 29 Edw. III., being then J J Eich. 29 
 seised of very extensive estates in the several counties of Southampton, Dorset, and 
 Essex. He married Maud, daughter and heir of Sir Philip Rokelle, knight, and thereby 
 greatly augmented his estate. 
 
 William le Brujm, son and heir of Maurice, was successor to his father's lands, but 
 is not stated to have had the Hke summons to parliament. In the 20 Edw. III. he 
 gave § a fine of forty shillings for the king's license to his father to enfeoff him of the § Original 20 
 manor of Randolveston, to hold to himself and his heirs for ever. He died about the Rot. 35. 
 36 Edw. Ill ,11 being then seised of the said manor, with divers others in Dorsetshire, || Esch. 36 
 Hampshire, Essex, and elsewhere.'^ 
 
 He married Alice, daughter of Richard Layer, alderman of London, (who survived 
 him, and re-married Sir Robert Marney, knight), by whom he had tn'o sons, Ingelram 
 and Richard j"^ of these, 
 
 * In the authorities stating the marriages of William le Bnin, and Maurice his son, there occurs a great degree 
 of contradiction ; for, exclusive of their being both made to marry the daughter of Philip de Rokesle, the said au- 
 thorities differ as to the name of William de Bruyn's wife. 
 
 In the 4 Edw. I. the record mentions one Acheline, wife to a William le Bnme ; which Acheline was one of the 
 daughters and co-heirs of Eustace de Watford, of Watford, in the county of Northampton, and had livery then made 
 to her of her portion of her father's inheritance.— Originalia, 4 Edw. I. Rot. 12. Northamp. 
 
 •> He is probably the same mentioned as Sir Moryns le Broun, one of the tUters at the tournament at Steben- 
 hitbe, CStepney), or Dunstable, the 7 Edw. II., when he bore for arms, viz. Arg. a Cross Moline, Or. 
 
 c Vide Rot. Pari. 13 Edw. IV. A.D. 1473. v. 6. c. 70.— M^illiam son of Piers, son of Edward Shetford, cousin 
 and heir to Joan, one of the sisters and heirs of Sir William Bruyen, knight, also Thomas Bodulgate, cousin and heir 
 to Alice, and sister of the said Sir William Bruyen. 
 
 d Hutchins, in his History of Dorsetshire, (Vol. II. p. 320), asserts, that William le Bruyn left a daughter and 
 heir, Joan, wife of Thomas Overton, who, 45 Edw. III., released to Sir Robert Marney, knight, and Alice his wife, 
 and to Ingelram and Richard, her brothers, her right in the manors of Randolveston, South Okendon in Essex, and 
 Bekenham in Kent, and Rownore and Midgbam in Hants. This rather intimates that the said Joan must have been 
 the issue of a former wife, and entitled to the manors here recited, under some settlement or other, and as such, that 
 Ingelram and Richard were her half-brothers. 
 
 N.B. — Philpot in his History of Kent, (p. 63, Bekenham near Bromley,) says the name in Latin records was 
 de nipella; in French, De la Rochel ; in English, Rokely, (derived from Rochel in France,) that Richard de Rokely 
 died seised of Bekenham int. alia, 5 Edw. I. (Esch. no. 6) and was succeeded by PhUip de Rokely, who left an only 
 daughter Isolda, who married Wiiliam Bruin; and had Sir Maurice, chamberlain to Edw. III., and summoned to 
 parliament as a Baron. He died the 29 Edw. III. — no. 38. Philip de Rokely died 23 Edw. I. — Esch. no. 39. 
 
 ' I
 
 58 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 
 
 Ingelram le Brayn, the eldest, married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Edmund * de la 
 * Morant's Pole, (one of the co-heirs of the barony of Handle,) and had issue,'' 
 
 t^Rot. Pat. 13 Sir Maurice le Bruyn, knt., who, 13 Hen. VI., obtainedf a confirmation of those char- 
 
 Hen.Vl.n.14. j.gj.g ^f fj.gg ^yarren for his lands in Kent, Wiltshire, and Essex, which were granted by 
 J Rot. Cha. Henry III. j to his ancestor Richard de la Rockele. He married Elizabeth, daughter 
 Hen. III. of Sir Henry Radford, (or Ratford), knight, and had issue two sons, Henrj- and Thomas, 
 hereafter named. 
 
 Henry le Bruyn, the eldest son, died in his father's lifetime, having married Eliza- 
 § Morant's beth, daughter and co-heir of Sir Robert Darcy, of Maldon, § in Kent, and had issue 
 by her, two daughters, who became his co-heirs, and the co-heirs general of Sir Maurice 
 le Bruyn their grandfather ; and in such capacity became also the heirs general to the 
 barony (if any was created), arising from the personal writ of summons of their ancestor 
 Maurice le Brune, (or Bruyn), to parliament in the reign of Edward II., as before men- 
 tioned. Of these two co-heirs, 
 I Hutchin's Alice le Bruyn, the eldest, married, first, || Sir Robert Harleston, by whom she had 
 
 a son John; secondly, John Heveningham, by whom she had a son George; and thirdly, 
 If Morant's according to Morant,1[ AYilliam Berners, Esq. 
 
 Elizabeth le Bruyn, the second co-heir, married, first, Tliomas Tirrel, of Herons and 
 ** Ibid. Okendon, in Essex, by whom she had issue William and Hugh ** ; secondly. Sir Wil- 
 
 liam Brandon, knight, by whom she had the famous Cliarles Brandon duke of Suffolk ; 
 tt Ibid. thirdly, William Mallory, esq.; but this gentleman is by some authorities tt represented 
 
 as the first husband of Elizabeth. 
 
 The Eldest male line of the Le Bruyns, having thus terminated in female issue, 
 Thomas le Bruyn, second son of Sir Maurice, was the male continuator of the family, 
 J+ Rot. Pat. and as such, 21 Edw. IV., had hcense Jf to enter upon the entailed lands. He married 
 ^^ 1. ^' ' Elizabeth, cousin and co-heir of William Sturmy, of WoK-hall, esq., and had issue 
 John, father of another John, whose son 
 
 Henry Brune, by Elizabeth, daughter and co-heir of Nicholas Martin, of Athelhamp- 
 ston, of an ancient baronial family,'' had issue John, who married Bridget, daughter of 
 Sir Edward Seymour, of Berry Pomeroy, in Devonshire, but died without issue, circ. 
 
 1639: and 
 
 Cliarles Brune, who was of Plumber, in the count}- of Dorset ; and by Mary, the 
 
 a Some authorities make a John to be son of Ingelram, and to have left a daughter and heir Margery, who by 
 Arches, had Margery Shakyll, her daughter and heiress. 
 
 1) This Nicholas Martin married Margaret, daughter and heir of John, and sister of Nicholas Wadham, of Mer- 
 ryfteld, in the county of Somerset. The said Nicholas Martin was son of Robert, by EUzabeth, daughter and heir 
 of John Kelway, of Rockburne, in Hampshire ; which Robert was son and heir of Thomas Martin, by Mary daughter 
 of James, brother to Giles, lord Daubeney. 
 
 m.
 
 n.VROXES PUETERMISSI. 
 
 59 
 
 daughter of Robert Coker, of Mapaiuler, esq., had two sons ; I'iz. John and Charles ; 
 of these, tlic eldest 
 
 Jolin Brune, died circ. 1G45, having had issue by Mary his wife, daughter of Edward 
 Hooper, of Boveridge, esq., an only daughter Mary, who married Sir Ralph Bankes, 
 knight, of Corfe Castle, in the county of Dorset, ancestor of the present Henry Bankes, 
 esq., of the same place, and of Kingston Hall, in the county aforesaid, wlio is now the 
 lineal heir general descended from Thomas, second son of Sir Maurice Bruyn, great-grand- 
 son of Maurice, the baron who had summons to parliament in the reign of Edward II. 
 
 Charles Brune, esq., youngest son of Charles and Mary Coker, was twice married, 
 and by Jane, daughter of Henry Collier, of Hermitage, esq., his second wife, had issue 
 Charles, who, by Betty, (or Elizaljeth), daughter and heir of Mr. JefFery, of Bagboro' in 
 Somersetshire, had several sons who died issueless,* and three daughters, Betty, Jenny, * Hutchin's 
 and Mary ; whereof Betty married Morton Pleydcll, of Shitterton, esq., and had issue ,,. 358.' 
 a son, Charles Pleydell Brune, esq., living anno 177<J- 
 
 BUSCY.— (1 Edw. III). 
 
 Roger de Buisli, Bussei, or Bussey, at tlie time of the general sun-ey,t held divers t Domesd. 
 lordships in different counties, particularly in Derbyshire, Leicestershire, Yorkshire, and 
 Nottinghamshire ; his chief residence being at Tickhill Castle, in Yorkshire, and at Blythe, 
 on the confines of Nottinghamshire. 
 
 By Idonei , the daughter and heir of Jolni de Buisli, grandson (according to Dugdale) J t Dug. Bar. 
 of the aforesaid Roger,'' the estate of Tickhill, with a great inheritance, passed into the ° ■ ■ P- ^• 
 family of Vipount, and thus the first male branch of this house terminated in female issue ; 
 but the male line appears nevertheless still to have continued in some collateral or younger 
 representatives. Of these 
 
 Hugh de Bussey (or Buissent), 12 Hen. II., was certified^ to hold three knights' § Hearne's 
 fees of Robert, then bishop of Lincoln ; of whom, also, it was at the same time|| certified, voL I'p^eo" 
 that the son, (the name unmentioned) of William de Buissent held six knights' fees. H '*''''• 
 
 Robert de Bussey (but from whence descended is not related), is said to hare been 
 lord of Weldon, in Northamptonshire, and to have had a daughter, who, by Hugh Lupus, 
 earl of Chester, had a daughter Geva, afterwards married to Gefferey Ridel, whose 
 daughter and heiress, by her marriage with Richard, the son of Ralph Basset, carried the 
 Weldon estate into that family. ^ ^ VideBasset 
 
 of Weldon. 
 a According to other accounts, the said John de Buisli (or Bussey), was son of Richard, son of Jordan, son of 
 Eraald, brother to the said Roger, who by Muriel his wife, had a son Roger, who died s.p. temp. Henry II., and had 
 a daughter Beatrix, whose husband was William, earl of Ewe, from whom descended that John, earl of Ewe, who, 18 
 Edw. I. was claimant to the honour of Tickhill.
 
 60 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 
 
 * Ldand, A William de Bussey* married Hawyse, one of the sisters and co-heirs to Walter 
 
 f. 107. ' Espee, a great and famous baron, and finedf one hundred marks of silver to have a par- 
 
 4 Hen^ 11°' tition of the lands of that inheritance, along with Robert de Ros and Nicholas Trail), the 
 Rot. 4. a. other co-heirs. 
 
 But the branch of the Busseys which seems to have continued the longest, and to 
 
 have been in later times of the most eminent degree, had their chief seat in Lincolnshire : 
 
 of which stock was 
 t Rot. Char. Hugh, the son of Lambert de Bussey, who, 41 Hen. III.,t had a charter for free 
 
 (In X) loco) warren in his lands at Acham, in the county of Lincoln and at Wigesil, in Nottingham- 
 »■ 6- shire. Afterwards, 22 Edw. I., he, or another Hugh de Bussey had livery of the lands 
 
 § Original. 22 of Elizabeth, his mother, who was then the widow of John de Albiniaco.§ This Hugh, 
 
 Edw. I. Rot 3 ,T,i T-iiTi'i 'iiipi f 
 
 and 14 Line, imports to be the same who died the 34 Edw. L, being then seised || ot the manors of 
 Edw^'^l' p *45 Balderton and Wigglesley, in the county of Nottingham ; together with the manor 
 
 of Hagham (or Acham), and divers other lands in the count)^ of Lincoln. 
 1[ Madox Ba- John de Bussey, son and heir of Hugh, 35 Edw., L, held of the king in capite,1[ 
 
 roma ng. p. ^^^ knights' fees of the barony of Gaunt, which being in the king's hands, he was then 
 **Trin. Fines, impleaded for his relief.** This John is most likely the same who, 1 Edw. HL, had 
 Rot. ee! a. summons,tt along with divers of the nobilit}' and great men of the realm, to attend the 
 
 Du Lists ^"S' ^*^ horse and arms, at Newcastle-upon-Tyne, to march against Robert de Bras, 
 
 Line. 
 
 ■ft Du„ 
 
 of Summ. king of Scots. But this summons does not purport to be a summons to parliament ; for 
 the writ does not contain the words " de neyociis supradictis tractaturi vestruinque consil- 
 ium impemuri ;" so as to shew that the convocation was considered for the purposes of 
 legislation, but for the purpose of a military expedition. 
 
 This writ, however, is the only one in which the name of the Bussey family has 
 place ; and in the other writs of the same year,tt which are expressed for the meeting of 
 a parliament, the name of John de Bussey (or Busey) is not included. 
 
 As it is manifest that this family was not of baronial degree, nor advanced to that 
 rank by the summons referred to, a detailed narration of further genealogy becomes un- 
 
 §§ Leland's necessary, and it may, therefore, suffice to conclude, with what the celebrated Leland§§ 
 
 ^65;™''°^^^'^^^''^^*'^'^^'- 
 
 "The gentilmen communely called Busseys, cam with the Conqueror out of Normandi. 
 Bussey that was so greate in king Richard the second's dayes, and was behedid at Bright- 
 stor, had his principal howse and manor-place at Hougeham, a 3 myles from Granteham. 
 Busses wife that was behedid at Brightstow lyith at Howheham, and divers of the Busses 
 in the same paroche chirch. Bussey now alive, is the 5 or 6 in descent from great Bussey 
 that was behedid, and is the laste heir male of this house. This Busses doughter and 
 heire is marriede onto the sunne and heire of Brightenel of Northamptonshir."' 
 
 a She is named Agnes, wife of Edmund Brudenell, s.p.— Thoroton's Nottingham, v. i., p. 360.
 
 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 61 
 
 CANCI sivE CHANCI, ok Yorkshire.— (25 Edw. I.) 
 
 Walter" de Canci, lord of Schirpenbcc, in the county of York, the 5tli of Stephen, 
 
 gave fifteen pounds' fine for license to marry whom he should please ; but whom he 
 
 married, Dugdale is silent, merely stating, that he was a benefactor to tlie monks of 
 
 Whitby, and was succeeded by 
 
 Anfrid de Canci, his son and heir, who, 12 Hen. II.,* upon the assessment of aid * ,'^^^^™'''''. , 
 
 ' _ Lib. Nig. Vol. 
 
 for marrying the king's daughter, certified that he held five knights' fees, for which he I. p. 3is. 
 paid five marks on the collection of the aid aforesaid, 14 Hen. II. After, when he died, 
 6 Ric. I., lea^^ng his heir in minority, for whose wardship Hugh Murdac gave one hun- 
 dred marks ; but who this heir was, the Baronage does not notice,t concluding here its t Dug. Bar. 
 account of this branch of the family; which is, however, supplied by Sir Henry Chauncy, ° • -P- 
 in his History of Hertfordshire, J most minutely; viz : + „ 25, and 
 
 Walter de Canci, son and heir of Anfrid, came of age about 8 Ric. I., and confirmed P^S- subseq. 
 the gift ^ of his father to the canons of St Peter, in York^ and married, as it is related, 
 Agnes de Athewick, but died without issue, leaving 
 
 Roger de Chauncy,§ his brother and heir, who married Preciosa, daughter of , § p. 55. 
 
 and had issue Robert and Hugh, which Hugh, (or, probably, from the length of time, 
 his son) 14 Edw. II., was lord of the manor of Upton, in the county of Northampton. 
 
 Robert de Chauncy (or Canci), son and heir of Roger, was of fuU age at his fathei-'s 
 death, and, in 23 Hen. III., accounted for five knights' fees for the barony of Schirpenbec, 
 which his father held of the king in capite. This Robert left 
 
 Thomas, his son and heir, twenty-three years old, whose homage, in the 52 Hen. 
 III., the king received. He married Isabel, the daughter of Philip Chauncy, of Willughton, 
 in the county of Lincoln, by Isabel his wife, daughter and heir to Tliomas de Marsey. 
 The 25 Edw. I. he was one of those great men who were summoned to attend the king, 
 to go upon an expedition || ; but as it does not appear that either he, or his descendants i, q^^^ -^ ^ 
 had ever afterwards summons to parliament among the barons of the realm, to give any ?^ ^^^- ^• 
 further account of them here becomes unnecessary : yet, on this occasion, it is to be 
 observed, he was styled Baron de Skirkenbek. 
 
 a This is the first of the familynamed by Dugdale; but Sir Henry Chauncy (Hist, of Hertf. p. 55.) states, "That 
 Chauncy de Chauncy, near Amiens, in France, came over with the Conqueror, anno 1066, whose sons, William and 
 Anschar de Chauncy, both flourished temp. Hen. I. William, the eldest, purchased the manor of Schirpenbec, in 
 Yorkshire, of Odo Balistarius, a great Norman, who held it by greint of William the Conqueror ; (Domesd. Ebor. 
 xxiv.) and this William lived there with Walter his son, above mentioned, who was liis successor." 
 
 b Chauncy recites, (Domesd. Ebor. xxiv. p. 56) that " Anfrid, the son of Walter, the son of William de Canci, by 
 he consent of Walter and Roger his sons, gave to the canons of St. Peter, in York, one carucate of land in Schirpen- 
 tbec ; and by another deed, with the consent of Maud his wife, gave also one carucate to the hospital of St. Peter's, 
 in the same city."
 
 G'-i BAROXES PRETERMISSI. 
 
 Jf rom this ancient and distinguished house descended the learned Sir Henry Chauncy, 
 knight, sergeant-at-law, eminent as an antiquary, and famous for liis History of the county 
 * Hist of of Hertford. He bore for arms ;* viz. Chauncy of Yorkshire, 
 
 Hert. p. 59. ' } > 
 
 " G. a Cross patonce Arg. on a Chief Az. a Lion passant, O." 
 Chauncy of Lincohishire ; viz. 
 
 " Arg. a Chevron G. within a Border, S. cliarged with S Bezants.*' 
 
 CANCI, sivE CHANCI, of Lincolnshire. 
 
 t Dug. Bar.^ Simon de Canci, according to Dugdale,t was cotemporary with Anfrid, the son of 
 
 t Chauncy's Walter de Canci. But Chauncy, in his account of Hertfordshire, and pedigree of the 
 Hert. p. GO. family, J makes him brother to the said Anfrid. This Simon, 12 Hen. H., on the 
 assessment of aid for marriage of the king's daughter, certified his knights' fees to be 
 § Heame's five, de veteri feoffamento ; S for which, on the collection of that aid, the 14 Hen. II., he 
 
 Lib. Nig. . . . 
 
 Scacc. Line, paid five pounds. He was a considerable benefactor to the Knights Templars, and gave 
 to them the church of Wylughton, in the county of Lincoln. Plis wife was Helewise de 
 Swinope (a Fleming), who probably brought him the manor of Swinope, with several 
 others in the county of Lincoln, which were j)ossessed by his descendants. But, on or 
 before the 30 Hen. II., he died, leaving the said Helewise his wife surviving, and Simon 
 his son and heir, which 
 
 Simon de Canci, the 6 Ric I., upon the collection of the aid for that king's redemp- 
 tion, paid five pounds for the knights' fees he then held. But, the 1 7th of John, being 
 one of those great men who were in arras for the redress of the national grievances, he 
 was termed a rebel, and his lands were seised, and given to Richard de Gray. After, 
 Dug. Bar. when no further mention is made of him in the Baronage. || Sir Henry Chauncy, how- 
 ever, in his History of Hertfordshire (p. 60), continues the account of his family, and 
 recites, that the said Simon » married Maud, the youngest sister and heir of Geofferj- 
 de Benin gwal, and had issue 
 
 p. 627 
 
 a Chauncy also asserts, that Philip de Canci was a younger brother of Simon; which Philip, for his inheritance, 
 had given him the lordship of Swinope, with others in the county of Lincoln : for it appears that, 47 Hen. IIL, a 
 Philip de Chancy was seised of the said manor, &c. (Inq. P. M. 47 Hen. III., n. 30.) ; — also, that, 35 Edw. L, another 
 Philip held the same ; (Inq. P. M. 35 Edw. I. n. 37), and 4 Edw. II. , William, son and heir of Phihp de Canci 
 (sive Chauncy) was possessed of the manors of Swinehope, Cotes, Scraythfeld, and Billingeye, in the said county of 
 Lincoln, (Inq. P. M. 4 Edw. II., n. 46) ; at which time, on his decease, Walter de Gloucester, the king's escheator, 
 had command to take into his hands the lands whereof the said Wilham de Canci (or Chauncy) died seised, (Rot. Orig. 
 Scacc. 4 Edw. II. Rot. 3).
 
 BAROXES PRETERMISSI. 63 
 
 William de Canci, who, by Isabel his wife, was father of Sir Philip de Canci ; wliicli 
 
 Sir Philip de Canci married Isaliel, daughter and heir of Thomas Marsey, and liad 
 
 a daiigliter Isabel, who became tlie wife of Thomas de Canci, of Schirpenbec : also a son, 
 
 Gerard de Canci, his heir and successor, wlio had an only daughter Isaljcl, who died 
 
 issueless ; so that Isabel, her aunt, became the heir of this house, who was married, as 
 
 "lefore mentioned, to Thomas de Canci, of Schirpenbec. This Gerard died 15 Edw. II.,* * l'"i- PM- 
 
 . .15 Edw. II. 
 
 eavmg Ada his wife surviving; who, the same year, had an assignment of dower in the n. 45. 
 ands of Wylughton and elsewliere, in the county of Lincohi,t and likewise in the manor f Rot. Orig. 
 )f Hoghton, in Nottinghamshire. Rot'^ir.' "* 
 
 CANTELO, sivE CANTILUPE.— (21 Edw. I). 
 
 This house was a younger branch of the Cantilupes, of Aston-Cantilupe, in the 
 county of Warwick, and commenced in the person of John, third son (according to Dug- 
 dale t ) of William de Cantilupe, lord of Aston-Cantilupe, and sheriff of the counties of t Dug. Bar. 
 Warwick, Leicester, Worcester, and Hereford, in the reign of king John and Henry ° • • P- ' 
 III., which 
 
 John de Cantilupe (sometimes written Cantelo) had a charter for free warren in his 
 mds at Funtel, in Wiltshire, 41 Hen. III. ;§ and, in the same year, had a charter for § Rot. Char. 
 ,is manor of Snytenfeitd,\\ otherwise Snitei-field, in the county of W^arwick, which was ^ ^^^' 
 lolden of Tliomas de Clinton, bv the service of one knight's fee.lf He married Marge- H ""'^- ""• 2- 
 y, daughter and heir to William Cummin, of Sniterfield, and had issue John, his Vol. I. p. 443. 
 uccessor, and Walter, who was a priest and rector of Sniterfield. He died about the 16 
 ZAw. I.; for in that year,** the king's escheator had command to take into liis hands ** Original, 
 he lands whereof the said John had died seised. I^ot j"^' 
 
 John de Cantilupe, heir to his father, in 24 Edw. I., was one of those who had 
 .ummonstt to attend, with horse and arms, at Newcastle-upon-Tyne, preparatorj- to an tt Dugd. 
 .•xpedition against the Scots : also, 26 Edw. I., had summons to attend with horse '^'^ ^'^'"' 
 md arms, at Carlisle; on which occasion]; J he is denominated a baron. He married, ++ Ibid, 
 iccording to Collins,§§ Margaret, daughter of John, lord Mohun, of Dunster, and had §§ Collin's 
 ssuellll a son John, who died before him, and a daughter Eleanor, who became the wife tirodawar. 
 )f Thomas West, ancestor to the present viscount Cantilupe and earl Delawar, which " " ^"^d- 
 
 Antiq. Co. 
 
 rhomas thereby added the Cantilupe inheritance to the patrimony of his family. Warwick. 
 
 Dugdale, in his History of the Cantilupe family ,T[t has only commenced his account KH Dugd.Bar. 
 'ith that WUliam who flourished in the reign of king John, but has not mentioned the ' ' 
 ne of his descent; it, however, is manifest, that, 12 Hen. II., upon the assessment of 
 d for the marriage of Maud, the king's daughter, one
 
 64 BARONES PBETERMISSI. 
 
 r.,"f.^™/' Ralph de Cantilupe held* two kniffhts' fees of William de Romara, earl of Lincoln : 
 
 LibNig. Scacc . ° ' 
 
 Vol. I. p. 264. at which time also, 
 
 t Ibid. Walter de Cantilupe likewise held t two knights' fees of the same earl. And, if he 
 
 t lb. p. 228. .^as the same person, held, J at the period before stated, along with Robert Chevau- 
 
 chesul, four knights' fees of Geoffrey Mandeville, earl of Essex. 
 § ^b'"!- Robert de Cantilupe is also noticed by the said Geoffrey, earl of Essex, as then § 
 
 holding one knight's fee, as aforesaid. 
 
 These three persons are all unnoticed by Dugdale, as are also the following, who, if 
 
 not of one kindred, were at least cotemporaries with the first William de Cantilupe, of 
 
 whom the baronagian makes mention. 
 11 Rot. Char. Fulk dc Cantilupe, in the 7th of king John, had lands || in the county of South- 
 
 '""■ '■ ' ampton. He was considered one of that monarch's evil servants, and as such is 
 % Matt. Par. represented by Matthew Parish as a knight, who was devoid of every spark of humanity. 
 ** \vd' nn Roger de Cantilupe, 15 Hen. III.,** was sent by the king as one of his ambassadors 
 
 1231, p. 310, to the sovereign Pontiff at Rome.ft He was not only a priest, JJ but a person of note 
 tt Rot. Pat. in the royal favour. In the 32 Hen. III. he had license§§ to impark sixty acres of heath 
 15 Hen. III. -^^ Badewe, within the boundaries of the forest of Essex ; and, the 37th of the same 
 
 m. 4, n. 5. ' 3 7 < 
 
 It Matt. Par. reign, had a license|l|| to hunt throughout several counties. 
 
 §§ Ro't.Pat.32 Baldwin de Cantilupe heldm[ in Powrd' one hundred shillings land of the gift of 
 
 Hen. III. m. j^^^ John, with the daughter of Alard Fitz-William ; but by what service was at that 
 III! Ibid. 37 time*t unknown. 
 
 HH Lib. Feed. These seem to have been the principal persons of the Cantilupe name, who were 
 
 V. 1. p. 128. cotemporary, and in such respect, presumed allied to each other. Dugdale has not re- 
 t Ibid. ferred to one of them ; whose notice of families in general, may be observed to be chiefly 
 
 confined to immediate, and not to collateral descents. Indeed, as these branches are not 
 recorded as of baronial distinction, any mention at all is in a certain degree irrelevant, 
 were it not to point out, in the first instance, that the name is of more antiquity than 
 Dugdale attaches to it ; and, in the second, to show that the members of the common 
 stock took pretty good care of themselves in the turbulent reigns of king John and Henry 
 III. ; and probably, from a low origin, by the temper of the times obtruded themselves 
 into wealth and notoriety.* 
 
 CAREW.— (29 Edw. I). 
 
 The descent of this family is from a yoxmger branch of the same common ancestor 
 as the Fitz-Geralds, in Ireland, and the house of Windsor, in this kingdom. 
 
 a An old MS., once belonging to the College of Arms, and now in the hands of the editor, (but without the name 
 of the compiler) states that Richard de Cantilupe, in the time of Edward I. was baron of Hanslape, in Northampton- 
 shire, whose heir general married Sir Thomas West, ancestor to the Lord la Warre. 
 
 *•
 
 BAUON'ES PRETERMISSI. 65 
 
 Walter Fitz-Other (stj'^led de Windsor, from being governor of that castle in the 
 time of the Conqueror), had several sons, whereof William was progenitor to the family 
 of Windsor, earl of Plymouth ; and 
 
 Gerald, (styled Fitz- Walter), M'as the ancestor of this house." This Gerald was 
 Castellan of Pembroke, and according to Camden,* had a grant made to him by * Camden's 
 Henry I. of the manor of Moulesford,' in Berkshire. He married Nesta, daughter of Berks. 
 Rees, son of Theodore the great, prince of South Wales, and Ijy her had issue several 
 sons; I'j^. William, his heir;t Maurice (called Fitz-Gerald), progenitor to the house t Vincent's 
 of Leinstcr, in Ireland; Richard, and David, J bishop of St. David, who died circ. 1176. CoU. Arm. 
 
 William Fitz-Gerald, the eldest son, is so presumed, because he became possessed I sf e'^T^ 
 of Carew Castle, in Pembrokeshire, which, with divers manors, were acquired by his Angl. p. 511. 
 father, through his marriage with Nesta, the daughter (as before mentioned), of the prince 
 of South AVales. This William, according to some, married Catherine, daughter of Kings- 
 lej', of Kingsley, in Cheshire ; and according to others, married Marrio, daughter of 
 Stephen, Constable of Cardiganshire, and had issue several sons ; i/'ir. 1. Otho ; 2. William, 
 progenitor to the Gerards of Lancashire, — the Gerards, earls of Macclesfield, and barons 
 Gerard, of Broralev : 3. Raymond, who married Basilia,& sister to Richard Strongbow, § Vincent's 
 
 ,.„,,,,.,•,,•• • , ' Baron. MS. in 
 
 earl of Pemoroke, but aied \^^thout legitimate issue." Coll. .\rm. 
 
 Otho Fitz-Gerald, the eldest son, along with William his father, gave the \'illage of 
 Redbard,|| a short distance from Carew Castle, to the Knights Templars. He married II Ex Coll. 
 Margaret, daughter of Richard Fitz-Tancred, and by her had issue William, hereafter Registr. St. 
 mentioned, and Stephen, ^^•ho gave his estate to religious houses. JohanHierosol 
 
 William, eldest son of Otho, is the first of his family -who is represented to have 
 taken the name of Carew." He had a confirmation ^ of the manor of Moulesford, in the If Rot- Char. 
 14th of Idng John. He married the heiress of Degon (or Ti-egon), baron of Ydron,** in **CamdBritt. 
 the county of Catherlough, in Ireland, the lands of which barony long continued in the 
 line of his descendants,tt whereof tt Ibid- 
 
 Nicholas de Carew, 29 Edw. I., was one of those eminent persons, who in the par- 
 
 a While this descent is given, as the one most generally accredited, it should, nevertheless, be observed, that 
 some authorities, (Milles' Cat. of Hon. p. 738), derive this family from Arnulpb de Montgomery, brother to Robert, 
 earl of Shrewsbury ; and thus, in Leland, (Leland's Itiner. Vol. III. p. 70, f. 40), it is stated, viz. " Carew married 
 an heir general of the stock of Mohun, of Devonshire. Carew trew name be Montgomerik, and he is written thus in 
 old evidence, Montgomerik D'n's. de Careiv." But in Camden's remains, (Cam. Rem. p. 121), this matter is explained 
 by the statement, " that one Adam de Montgomery married the daughter and heir of Carew, of Molesford ; and his 
 son relinquishing his own, left to his posterity his Mother's name of Carew, from whence descended divers families." 
 
 ^ The illegitimacy of the house of Fitz-Maurice, earl of Kerry, in Ireland, is stated by Lodge, to be on the 
 authority of Giraldus Cambrensis. — Vide Lodge, Vol. II. p. 101. 
 
 c Contemporary with this William was Roger de Cam, who, in the 5th of king John, had a grant for a market 
 at his demesne of Eton, Bucks. — Chart. Rot. 5 Joh. m. 6.
 
 66 
 
 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 
 
 of Summ^'"'^ liament* at Lincoln, though not summoned thereto had his seal affixed to that memorable 
 letter which was sent to the Pope, maintaining the king's supremacy over the realm of 
 Scotland, on which occasion he was denominated Nicholas de Carru, Dominus de Mules- 
 t EscIi.SEdw./ort?. He died about the 5 Edw. II.,t having had issue several sons : of which, 
 J Vincent's John Carew (or Carru), by Joane or Jane, his second wife, daughter of Richard t 
 
 CoirA™^" '" 'T^l^ot, of the county of Gloucester, had issue another John, which 
 
 John de Carru was both a soldier and a statesman, and served king Edward III. in 
 
 the wars of France, with great honour and renown, and was by that king made Lord 
 
 § Camden's Deputy of Ireland ;§ and in the 35th of the same reign, had summons to the great 
 
 Annals of lie- ... . ° 
 
 land. council, which was then appomted to convene at Westmmster, to take into consideration 
 
 the affairs of that kingdom. But, excepting on this occasion, and in the parliament at 
 Lincoln, before mentioned, the name of Carru, or Carew, is not noticed among the an- 
 cient peerage-barons of the realm ; but in later times the family was raised to the peer- 
 
 II Vide Extinct age by the title of earl of Totness,|| now extinct. 
 Baionage,vol3 
 
 CLARE.— (3 Edw. II.) 
 
 Richard de Clare, 3 Edw. II., was summoned among the earls and barons of the 
 If Claus. Rot. realm to a parliament convened to meet at York,T[ on the Sunday next after the feast of 
 the Purification. 
 
 This Richard was, doubtless, descended from Thomas, a younger son of Richard 
 Clare, earl of Gloucester and Hertford, who died 46 Hen. III., leaving Gilbert, his son 
 and heir, Tliomas, his second son, and other issue ; which 
 
 Thomas de Clare died in the 16 Edw. I., having had issue by Amy, or Juliana, his 
 
 ** Esch. 1 wife, daughter of Sir Maurice Fitz-Maurice, Gilbert, who died the 1 Edw. II.,** leaving 
 
 "■ ■ "■ ''' Isabella, his wife, surviving. Richard, summoned to parliament as before mentioned, 
 
 who, by Joan, his wife, had a son, Thomas, who died -wdthout issue, seised of a great 
 
 tt Ibid. M estate in Ireland, the 14 Edw. II.,tt when his aunts, Margaret, who married Bartholo- 
 
 ■ ■ ■ ■ mew, lord Badlesmere ; and Matilda, who married Robert, lord de Clifford, became his 
 
 tX Originaiia co-heiresses ; which Matilda seems to have married also Robert de Well.|I 
 
 15 Edw. II. 
 Rot. 14. 
 
 CLIVEDON.— (22 Edw. I.) 
 
 Reymund de Clivedon, 22 Edw. I., had summons, with divers other persons, 
 barons of the realm, to attend the king wheresoever he should then be (but no place 
 §§ Claus.Rot. mentioned in the writ§§) to consult upon the affairs of the nation. But, excepting on 
 8. Dors. this occasion, his name is not contained in any writs of a parliamentary nature.
 
 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 67 
 
 Tlie name obtains notice as one very ancient in the county of Somerset ; for on tlie 
 assessment of aid for marriage of the king's daughter, 12 Hen. II., WiUiam de Clivedoii 
 is certified to hold two knights' fees of Henry Lovel,* and one of William, carl of Glou- * Lib. Nig. 
 
 oCQiCC* V 01. J • 
 
 cester :t the last was the manor of Clivedon. p 100. 
 
 In the 25 Edw. I., Raymund de Clivedon was summoned to attend the king at 
 London,! on the next Sunday after the Octaves of St. John the Baptist, with horse and j chms. Rot. 
 arms, ready to sail thence into foreign parts. He bore on his seal, viz. a Lion rampant fj^^g ' ""' 
 crowned. 
 
 Edmund* de Clivedon, who was the last of his namcj lord of Cbvedon, died 50 Edw. 
 III. ;§ the estates which he possessed descended to Edmund, the son of Tliomas Hog- , ^ .,j „ j4 
 shaw, by Emmelina his wife, daughter and heir of the said Edmund de Clivedon ; which 
 Edmund Hogshaw died seised of Clivedon in 14 Ric. II. without issue; whereupon || the n ColUnson's 
 
 So 
 P- 
 
 lands were divided between Sir Thomas Lovel, knight, the husband of Joane, one of the p^jg;. 
 
 sisters of the said Edmund Hogshaw ; and John Bluet, the husband of Margery, the 
 other sister ; in which partition the manor of CUvedon was assigned to John Bluet and 
 Margery his wife. 
 
 Sir Thomas Lovel, at his death, left a daughter and heiress, Agnes, who married Sir 
 Tliomas Wake, knight, gentleman of the Pri^y Chamber to king Edward IV. 
 
 COGAN.— (24 Edw. I.) 
 
 This is the name of a verj' ancient and eminent family ■which became famous in the 
 conquest of Ireland, in the time of Henry II., by which monarch 
 
 Miles Cogan, along with Robert Fitz-stephen*" had a grant of the kingdom of Cork. 
 This Miles, together with Ralph, the son of Fitz-Stephen, his daughter's husband was 
 slainll between Waterford and Lismore, anno 1172, the 26 Hen. II. After him, ? Annals of 
 
 _ ' ' Ireland, citing 
 
 Richard Cogan, in ,the time of king John, held** the cantred of Mustry Omitton, Gir. Cambren- 
 
 and was a person of great consideration in Ireland; but the principal acquisition of ** Rot. Char. 
 
 English property was by the marriage of '? ^^' ™" ^' 
 
 Sir Miles Cogan with Christian, daughter of Folk Paganel, lord of Bahuntune or 
 
 » There is some reason to believe, tbat the name of liaymund and Edmund have been occasionally ascribed to 
 the same person. 
 
 In the great tournament at Dunstable, the 7th of Edw. II., the name of a Sir John de Clevedon Is mentioned as 
 one of the tilters. — His Arms — " Arg. ove trots Escallops de Goules." 
 
 b He was the son of Stephen, Constable of the castles of Cardigan and Pembroke, by Nesta his wife, daughter 
 to Rees Gruffydh, prince of South Wales, who had been a concubine to king Henry I. This Robert had issue Ralph 
 and Frederick, from whom descended the Fitz-Stephens, in Ireland.
 
 68 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 
 
 Bamptun, in the county of Devon, and aunt, and at length heir (in her descendants) of 
 
 William Paganel, of Bamptun, who died without issue ; and of her niece, Ada de Balun, 
 
 who likewise deceased issueless. 
 * Chart. Rot. John Cogan, 51 Hen. III., had a charter* for a market and two fairs at his manors 
 
 m. 2. of Baunton and Offculum, in Devonshire, and at Honespull, in the county of Somerset ; 
 
 tIbid.53Hen. also in the 53 Hen. HI. had another charterf for divers markets and fairs at his manors 
 
 in Ireland. 
 t ciaus. Rot. He may be presumed the same person who, 24 Edw. I.,| had summons to attend 
 
 § Esch. 30 t^6 great council at Newcastle-upon-Tyne, and died the 30th§ of the same reign, being 
 Edw. I. n. 29. ^.j-^gjj seised of the manors of Baunton (or Bampton) Offculum, and Honespull, before 
 
 mentioned. 
 II Ibid. Thomas Cogan, son and heir of John, was twenty-six years old|| at his father's 
 
 If Ibid. 7 Edw. death, and deceased 7 Edw. II.,1f leaving 
 
 ** Ibid. Richard Cogan, his son and heir, sixteen years** of age, who, 11 Edw. III.,tt had a 
 
 11 Edw in license to castellate his mansion-house at Baunton ; to empark his wood at Ustolme ; 
 "I- 56. and have free warren at Honespull (sive Hunespell), in the county of Somerset. He 
 
 tt Esch. 41 died 41 Edw. III.,!! having had issue 
 
 §§ Ibid. William Cogan, his son and heir, who was then about twenty-four years old.§§ This 
 
 il 11 Ibid. 6Ric. WiUiam deceased 6 Ric. II., |1 1| having had issue by Isabel his wife, a daughter EUzabeth, 
 
 and a son John ; which 
 
 John Cogan died shortly after, in the 7 Ric II., aljout seven years old, lea\'ing the 
 
 said Elizabeth his sister and heir, who married, first, Fulk, lord Fitz-Warine'; and second, 
 
 Hugh Courtney ; but the inheritance of Baunton (or Bampton), with the other estates in 
 nil Dug. Bar. England and Ireland, descended to her issue1f1[ by the lord Fitz-warine. 
 *t Esch. 50 But this John could not be the same person who, 50 Edw. III.,*theld two fees in 
 
 III. n. 13. Cogan, in Gloucestershire and the marches of ^ales. 
 
 Miles Cogan.=T=Christian daur. of Fulk Paynell. 
 
 s 
 
 WiUiam Cogan. -p. 
 
 John Cogan, cos. and heir to Ada de Balun, ob. 30 Edw. I., (Esch).^ 
 
 Sir Thomas Cogan, son and heir, set. 26, ob. 7 Edw. II.=t= 
 
 Sir Richard Cogan, ob. 41 =pMary, daur. and heir of Sir Richard 
 Edw. III. (Esch. No. 15). | Wigbeare by Maud his wife. 
 
 Sir William Cogan.=f Isabella, dau. and heir of Sir Nigel Lorings. 
 
 John Cogan died 7 Ric. II. s.p. Elizabeth, sist. and heir.=pFulk Fitz-Warine, 
 
 Issue, vide Fitz-Warine.
 
 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 69 
 
 COLESHULL.— (24 Edw. I.) 
 
 Richard de Coleshull, 18 and 23 Edw. I., was one of the kniarhts* of the shire for * Willis's 
 
 ^1 . „ , , . , , ^ , . o y ■ Notit. Pari, 
 
 the county ot Berks, and, m the 24th of the same reign, was one of those eminent men 
 
 who had summons to the great council, ordered to assemble at Newcastle-upon-Tynef t Claus. in 
 
 but he seems to have died in the same year J being then seised of the manors of xUder- -i- escIi. 24 
 
 maston and Spersholt, in the county of Berks. ^''"'- ^- "• ^'^■ 
 
 He probably was a professor of the civil law, as he is denominated§ Magister Ricar- LS^"^',^'""}'*' 
 
 dm de Coleshull. He died without issue, and his brother Elias, who was his heir, there- Rot. G. 
 
 upon had liver)'|| of the inheritance; which Elias, 4 Edw. 11.,^ obtained a license for II Ibid. Rot. ?• 
 
 free warren in his demesne lands at Coleshull and elsewhere, in the county of Berks. Edw. II. 11.34! 
 
 COMYN.— (35 Edw. III.) 
 
 John Comyn, 35 Edw. III., was one of those eminent persons who had summons, 
 along with several other great men, to meet a council then convened, to take into con- 
 sideration the affairs of Ireland ; but as this summons was no creation of an English 
 peerage honour, (although the writ is printed in Dugdale's Lists of Summons to Parha- 
 ment,) an account of him is here the less necessarj^, inasmuch as the name of John 
 Comyn is not mentioned again in any summons of a parliamentary nature. 
 
 CORNEWAILLE or CORNWALL.— (35 Edw. III.) 
 
 John de Cornewaille, or de Cornwall, 35 Edw. III., is included among other great 
 men, who were summoned to attend a council to be holden on the then critical state of 
 Irish affairs; his name is not, however, repeated in any subsequent writ, whereby he 
 may be considered to have obtained the rank of an English parhamentary baron. 
 
 The name of Cornwall, or at least a great family of that name, is said to have sprung 
 from Richard, earl of Cornwall, brother to king Henry III., which earl is represented to 
 have had two natural sons, Richard and Walter ; the former of which, Richard de Corn- 
 wall, was ancestor to the Cornwalls titular barons of Burford, in Oxfordshire. 
 
 Of this name was Geffery de Cornwall, who married Margaret, one of the two 
 daughters and co-heiresses of Hugh Mortimer, baron of Richards Castle, mentioned in 
 the Dormant and Extinct Baronage of England;** and also Sir John Cornwall, baron of ** Vol. I. 
 Fanhope, noticed likewise in the same work.ft .j-j. vol. III.
 
 70 BARONES PBETERMISSI. 
 
 Edmund de Cornwall, anno 4 Edw. III.=pElizabeth, daughter of . 
 
 I 1 ' -1 
 
 Edmund, s.p. Brian=p daughter of Peter. 
 
 r ' n 
 
 Johu=p daughter of Elizabeth, wife of John Blount. 
 
 ' 1 
 
 Elizabeth, married Sir William Lichfield, knight. 
 
 CREKE. 
 
 This barony is one of the many which are unnoticed by Sir William Dugdale, al- 
 though he has mentioned divers others of far less magnitude and importance. It is one 
 which deserves the more attention, inasmuch as, upon the failure of the male line of the 
 Creke family, Fitz-Osbert, who married the heir female of Bartholomew (the last Creke), 
 had summons to parliament among the barons of the realm ; as had the family of Thorpe 
 afterwards, who were co-heirs eventually to Fitz-Osbert; under both of which heads the 
 descent of this barony will be more particularly noticed. 
 
 CROPHULL.— (35 Edw. III.) 
 
 This family is of considerable antiquity, and is mentioned with honour in the time 
 of Edward II. ; when 
 
 Raljih de Crophull had committed to him the counties of Nottingham and Derby, 
 * Original. 6 to farm* the issues thereof, during the king's pleasure. Also, in the 9th of the same 
 Edw. . ot - j.gjgj-1^ j-^g jjj^(} j.]^g custody of the counties of Salop and Stafford, with the castle of Staf- 
 + Ibid 9 Edw. ford committedt to his care ; and, in 12 Edw. II., was appointed! escheator on this side 
 +\b^d'i''Edw Trent. In 1 Edw. III. he was possessed, along with Maud his wife,§ of Bonyngton and 
 
 II. Rot, 5. Sutton, in the county of Nottingham, with view of frank-pledge and other|| liberties, in 
 
 § Esch.lEdw. , . , , . J r^ , • 1 • 
 
 III. n. 44. the said townships. Alter him, his son, 
 
 n*"RT°Ch 1 John de CroijhuU, seems to have made a considerable figure. He married Mar- 
 
 Edw.in.n.be. gery,^ or Margaret, widow of William Blount, and one of the daughters and co-heirs of 
 Vol.1, p. 474. Theobald de Verdon, an eminent baron, who held great estates as well in England as in
 
 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 71 
 
 Thomas de Crophull, whom, 45 Edw. III.,* he enfeoffed in the manors of Neubold- * J^'^;,^^ 
 
 , . , . Edw. HI. n. 
 
 Verdon, Cotesbeche, and Heniyngton, in the county of Leicester, whicli Thomas married as. 
 SibiUa, daughter of John de la Bere, knight,t and had issue an only daughter. J t Dug. Mo. 
 
 Agnes de Crophull, who married Sir Walter Devereux, knight, ancestor of Robert jVideBurton'j 
 earl of Essex ; and, after his death, re-married Sir John Parr, of Kyrkeby, in Kendal. § J'-^ioll ut'*' 
 
 supra. 
 
 I Dug. Mon. 
 
 DANE.— (1 Edw. II.) "'°"^"" 
 
 The name of John le Dane has place in the Index to Dugdale's Lists of Summons 
 to Parliament ; but on reference to the writ of the year referred to, viz. the 1 Edw. II., 
 no such name is to be found mentioned therein ; indeed, no such name as John le Dane 
 is noticed anjnvhere in the charter or patent rolls of that period, but the name of 
 
 John le Dene occurs about the 4 Edw. II., when he was appointed!! chamberlain of H ^°*- P*'- ^ 
 
 ' ^^ " Edw. II. m. 6. 
 
 the Exchequer ; and the name of par. 2, 
 
 Stephen de Dane is noticed in 6 Edw. II., at which time he was fined^l twenty marks 1[ Gross Fines, 
 
 to the king for his transgression in acquiring (without hcense) the manor of Fauconest- Rot. 16 Kane. 
 
 hurst, from Robert de Fauconer ; but neither the name of John le Dene, or Stephen de 
 
 Dane, have any notice in the rolls of the summonses to parliament. 
 
 In the Magna Britannia^ for the county of Kent, the name of Dane is mentioned as 
 
 lord of the manor of St. Peter's in the Isle of Thanet. 
 
 DAWNEY.— (1 Edw. III.) 
 
 Of this name, anciently WTitten D'Aunej', or De Alneto, there appear to have been 
 several persons, who, if not related to each other, were cotemporaries, and held consider- 
 able lands in the counties of Devon, Somerset, and elsewhere ; of these, 
 
 Richard de Alneto, 12 Hen. II., was certified** by the abbot of Tavistock to hold of ** Heame's 
 him four knights' fees. At the same period, I. p. lis. 
 
 William de Alneto was rebirned in the certificateft of William de Traci, of the county tt ibJp 122 
 of Devon, as holding of him one knight's fee and a half. Also at the same time, 
 
 Alexander de Alno, or Alneto, of the county of Somerset, certifiedJJ that his ances- tx Ibid. p. 96. 
 tors held by the service of one knighf s fee, de veteri feoffamento, and that his father 
 
 > Vide Philpot's Kent, p. 88. — Dane Court was the Signorie in elder times of Sir Alan de Dane, who took his 
 surname from it, and had his habitation there, temp. Edw. III. It continued a mansion for his decendants divers 
 years after; but in the reign of Henry IV., the Foggs were lords of the Fee. 
 
 The late eminent judge Dane, in the United States of North America, claimed descent from this family ; and 
 had in his possession a very ancient pedigree of it.
 
 72 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 
 
 gave to Hugh de Alno, his brother, a part of the said fee ; which donation was made to 
 
 him and his heirs, in the time of king WiUiam. 
 * Dug. Bar. Henry de Alneto is also noticed* as liaving married Idonea, one of the sisters and 
 
 co-heirs to Stephen de Beauchamp, of Essex, — a Baron mentioned by Dugdale. 
 
 From one of these descended (as it is probable) John de Alneto, D'Auney, or 
 
 D'Anney; which 
 + Lodge'sIrisU John Dawney, or D'Anney, in the time of Edward I., held the manor of Shunock,t 
 p.^'ios. ° i" the county of Cornwall ; " and also divers other lands in several counties. He married 
 J ColUus's Jane,t one of die daughters of Peter le Cave, of Cave in Yorkshire, by his ^^^fe, 
 
 Baronetage. jt o 
 
 Vol. II. p. 165 daughter of Sir Thomas Bromflete, and had issue, 
 
 Edward Dawney, whose son and heir, Nicholas Dawney, M'as a person of great note 
 
 and of considerable estate in the coimties of Cornwall, Devon, and Somerset, where he 
 
 § Rot.Cbar. 6 obtained a royal charter§ for free- warren in all his demesne lands; and also a license || 
 
 Edw. II. n 63. , i /- • i • r oi i 
 
 li Ibid. 8 Edw. for a market and fair at his manor oi ohunock. 
 
 VI. n. 50. jj^ j.|-^g J Edw. III. he was one of those great men who had summons to be at New- 
 
 castle-upon-Tyne, with horse and arms, to march against Robert de Brus : but this 
 summons does not purport to have been a call to parliament ad tractandum. After this 
 H Lodge' slrish period he is represented"^! to have peregrinated to the Holy Land, where he greatly 
 p.'^Tos^''^ ^^^ distinguished himself against the infidels ; and on his return brought with him a very 
 rich and curious medal, which for a long time was, if it is not at this day still, remaining 
 in the possession of the family. 
 ** Esch. 6 This Nicholas deceased about the 6 Edw. III.,** having had issue by Elizabeth, or 
 
 Sec^NoV''^^ Joan, his wife, daughter of , several sons, whereof 
 
 John Dawney seems to have been the eldest son, as he inherited the estates of his 
 tt Rot. Cha. father in the counties of Cornwall, Devon, and Somerset, where he had a confirmationtt 
 n. 53. of the privilege of free-warren, which his said father had before obtained. He died about 
 
 Xt Esch. 20 the 20 Edw. III.,tt leaving issue by Sibyl his wife, an only daughter and heir, Emmeline ; 
 
 Edw. III. n. , . , 
 
 33. which 
 
 Emmeline Dawney, married Sir Edward Courtney, knight, son and heir apparent of 
 
 §§ Ibid. 45 Hugh, the second earl of Devon, and died about the 45 Edw. ni.,§§ being then seised 
 
 Edw. III. n. ^^ ^i^g greater part of her father's inheritance ||1| in Cornwall, Devon, and Somersetshire, 
 
 11 II Ibid. as before mentioned. By her husband. Sir Edward Courtney (who died in the lifetime 
 
 of his father Hugh, earl of Devon), she had issue Edward, the third earl of Devon, and 
 
 Hugh Courtney, of Haccombe and Boconnock ; whose descendants, under the account 
 
 of the Courtneys, earls of Devon, may be seen more at large. 
 
 •> According to the Magna Britannia (p. 1317, Cornwall), the church of Shunock was built by this family, and 
 two knights of the name lie buried iu it. 
 
 I
 
 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 73 
 
 )rotlier to John, the father of Emmeline, the famil 
 the present viscount Downe, of the kingdom of Ireland, is considered to be derived. 
 
 From Tliomas Dawney,* brother to John, the father of Emmeline, the family of * LoJge's 
 
 Irisli Peer. 
 
 DRAYCOTE.t— (24 EdW. I.) t vide Harl. 
 
 MSS. No. 506 
 and No. 1052, 
 
 Of this name, Richard de Draycote, by the description of Dominus de Wyleton, was (''*3)f°'- ^'• 
 among the great men summoned to attend the king at Newcastle-upon-Tyne, with horse 
 and arms, on the 1st of March, the 24 Edw. I.; and, in the following year he had sum- 
 mons with the earls and barons of the realm to attend a parliament, to be holden at 
 Salisbury, on the feast day of St. Matthew the Apostle.J 25'E'dw^r"m 
 
 But, except on these occasions, the name of Draycote has no mention in the writs 25, Dors, 
 of summons to parliament. 
 
 Besides him there was Robert de Draycote, who, the 21 Edw. I., was seised of the 
 manors of Radlynch and Draicote, in Somersetshire. § §E3ch.2iEdw. 
 
 I. n. 23. 
 
 EBROICIS.— (27 Edw. I.) 
 
 William de Ebroicis, 27 Edw. I., had summons to a parliament to meet in London ; 
 but his name does not appear in any subsequent writs of summons. He was probably an 
 ancestor of the present Devereux family. 
 
 ERLES.— (35 Edw. III.) 
 
 William de Erleia, Erleigh, or Erie, 12 Hen. II., upon the assessment of aid for the 
 marriage of Maud, the king's daughter, certified |1 that he held one knight's fee, de veteri II Heame's 
 feofFamento, by the service of being the king's chamberlain ; but that he held nothing de v'ol! I'^p w\ 
 novo feoffamento, a circumstance which clearly points out the antiquity of this family. 
 The said William was the founder of a priory at Buckland, in Somersetshire, to which 
 he gave the church of Beckington, in that county. 
 
 John de Erleigh, his son and heir, held If the manor of North- Pederton, in the ^ Lib. Foed 
 county of Somerset, of the king in fee-farm, by the rent of one hundred shiUings, to be ^°'- ^- P- ^O^- 
 paid yearly at the Exchequer. He likewise held** certain lands at Corsham, in Hamp- ** Ibid, 
 shire (to which he was heir), by serjeanty. ° ' '^' 
 
 Henry de Erleigh, (Erley, or Erie), his grandson, and at length heir,tt held one ft Collinson's 
 knight's fee of the king in capite, in Erleigh, (or Erley), near Reading, in Berkshire; and n'^'^'^^g"'" 
 
 L
 
 74 BARONHS PRETERMISSI. 
 
 * CoUinson's also * the manor of Somerton Parva, (or Somerton Erleigh) in Somersetshire, of the 
 
 Somers. vol.1. ... 
 
 p. 751. King m capite, by seijeanty; but the ser\ice was at that time unknown.t At this 
 
 t IbiU^ period the recordj styles him Ifn's. Henri de Erleg. He was one of those eminent men 
 
 who had summons to the great council or parliament, convened the 45 Hen. III. to meet 
 
 § Claus. 45 at London. § After, when he died, 4 Edw. I., being then seised|| of the manor of Erleigh, 
 
 3, Dors. near Reading, as before mentioned, and leaving his heir in minority.^ 
 
 l^T^t ^^^' •^°^"' grandson of Henry de Erie, died 17 Edw. II., ** when it was found that he 
 
 IT Original. 4 was seised of the manor of Erie aforesaid, together with the manors of North-Pederton, 
 
 5 and 19. Somerton Parva, and several other manorstt in the county of Somerset. This John had 
 
 El II 57 ^ S^'antjj of a market and fair at his manors of North, alias Nether Pederton and Beking- 
 
 and 62. ton, in the 12 Edw. II. 
 
 tt Rot. Cha. John de Erie, next lord of Erie, 19 Edw. II.,§§ had the charge of the counties of 
 
 g^ w. •"• Somerset and Dorset, and of the castle of Shireborne committed to his care. He diedl||| 
 
 §1 Original, about 11 Edw. III., possessed of Erie, Somerton Parva, North Pederton, &c., lea\'ing 
 19 Edw. II. . .... . ' ' s 
 
 Rot. 18. Elizabeth, his wife, surviving, who had her dower in the manor of Somerton, Ballcare and 
 
 Edw!ll/n.ii. Pury ; and departed this life the .34 Edw. IILHIf He had two sons, John and Richard; 
 
 HIT I'^'d. 34 and three daughters, viz. Catherine, prioress of Buckland: Ehzabeth, wife of Sir John 
 
 Edw.IlI.n.77 . . . . , . 
 
 Sec. Numb. Stafford ; and Alice, wife of Sir Nicholas Poyntz, knight.*t 
 
 Somerset" Vol! John, son of John de Erie, 35 Edw. III., was one of those eminent persons (as it 
 
 II. p. 199. would seem"! who had summons*! to attend a great council, to be holden at West- 
 Lists. Sum. minster, in order to deliberate upon the disturbed state of Ireland, as affecting him and 
 *§ Ibid. others holding lands in that kingdom, in the capacity of heirs to Caumville.*§ But this 
 *ll Ibid. writ, by which the said John de Erie was so summoned, was addressed* || to the Sheriff of 
 
 Staffordshire, whereby it is evident that it was not a call to parliament in the nature of 
 
 a creation of a parliamentary peerage. 
 *ir Esch. 36 The 36 Edw. III. he had a license*1[ to enfeoff Robert de Erie, his son, of the 
 
 Edw.lII.n.Go. gshery at Erie, in the water of Lodpi; and the 44th of the same reign, had the like 
 *** Ibid 44 license*** to enfeoff John Cole of Bridgewater, and Margery his wife, in the manors of 
 and 45 Edw. NQj-^h Pederton, Somerton Parva, Dunston, and Bekynton, in the county of Somerset, 
 Sec. Nos. ' ' with remainder over to himself and his heirs. 
 
 **+ MS voc This John is probably the same who**t married Margaret, sister of Sir Guy de 
 
 Chaos In Coll. Bryan, knight of the garter, and had issue a son, John de Erie (or Erleigh), who marricd**f 
 
 **l Ibid Isabel, daughter of John Paveley, and had a daughter and heir, Margaret, who became**§ 
 
 ' ■ the wife of John St. Maur, second son of Sir Richard St. Maur, knight ; after whose 
 
 death she married, 2ndly, Sir Walter Sondes, knight; and 3rdly, Sir AVilliam Cheney, 
 **il Collins, knight; and died 21 Hen. VI.** || The said John St. Maur, according to CoUinson, left 
 
 Somerset, Vol. ^ gQj^ John, his heir, who was father of Sir Thomas St. Maur, whose son John had issue 
 II- p. 199. 
 
 Sir William, and two daughters, whereof Margaret married William Bampfjdde, of Polti-
 
 BARONES PRETEKMISSI. 75 
 
 more, in Devonshire, and Anne was wife to Robert Stawel, esq. Sir William St. Maur 
 having had only a daughter, Margaret, who died without issue; the families of Bampfyldc 
 and Stawel became the co-heirs of this family.* Somerset Vol 
 
 This statement of Collinson is, however, contradicted by the evidences in the posses- H- p- 199- 
 sion of the late Mrs. Earle Drax Grosvenor, M'hich set forth that John de Erle,t who was + uileiF's 
 
 ^V^rtlirco67 s9. 
 
 summoned to the great council, 35 Edw. III., died in 11 Hen. IV., leaving John, his son 
 and heir, who married the dauyhter and heir of John Pavel)^,J and left issue one daughter, + n,;j 267. 
 Margaret, who married three husbands, and left issue only one daughter, Margaret; which 
 Margaret, sole heiress of Margaret, daughter of John de Erie, married John Erie, of Ash- 
 burton, in the county of Devon, and had a son, John Erie, who was seised of Culhamp- 
 ton, in Devonshire, and of Charborough, in the county of Dorset ; which last estate, in 
 the course of various descents, at length came to the aforesaid Mrs. Erie Drax Grosvenor, 
 as an heir-general of the family. 
 
 Collinson says John de Erleigh, 8 Edw. II., bore on his seal three EschaUops, which 
 arms were used by his decendants within a Bordure, engrailed G. and A. 
 
 John Plecy, senr.=pElizabeth, daughter and co-heir of Sir Richard Havering.* 
 
 I 
 
 John Plecy, ob. 8 Heii. IV.=^Michaela, daughter of Michael 
 John, son & heir ob. 20. (Esch). I ob. circ. 4. Hen. VI. 
 
 I 1 
 
 John Plecy, 1. Robert, son of Robert=pJoan Plecy, =3. Thomas Grey. 
 
 ob. 4. Hen. Camyl. I sister and 4. Richard Drew, — a quo Sir 
 
 V. s.p. 2. John Renton. | heir. Thomas Apreece, Bart.b 
 
 John Camyl, of Shapwick, co. Dors. 29 Hen. VI.=pIsabel 
 
 I ^ ' 
 
 Robert Camyl, ob. s.p. Joan Camyl, sister and heir.-pjohn ^\ ykes of Bindon co. Devon. 
 
 Richard Wykes, of Bindon and Charbro', co. Dors.=p. 
 
 Mary, daughter and co-heir married Walter Erie, Esq. who thereby acquired Bindon and Charborough. 
 
 » Richard Havering at his death, 31st Hen. lU., held lands and tenements in Shapwick, of the earl of Leicester, Richard his son 
 and heir. 
 
 b Anuo incerto Hen. VIII., Christian, wife of Robert Apreece, held three messuages and two hundred and twenty acres of land once, 
 Kobert Camraels, — William his son and heir. 
 
 •,» Alice, daughter of Sir Richard Havering, married John Duller. — (Hutch. Dors. vol. 2. p. 116.) 
 
 Walter Erie, ob. 1581.=pMary Wykes. 
 
 I 
 
 Thomas Erie, ob. 1597.T=Dorothy, daughter of William Pole, of Columpton, co. Devon. 
 
 Walter Erie, ob. 1665.=^Anne, daughter and heir of Francis or Henry Dymoke, of , co. Warwick. 
 
 I ' 
 
 Thomas Erie, ob. vit. pat.=pSusanna, fourth daughter of William, Viscount Say and Sele. 
 
 1 
 
 1. Walter.=Ajui, dau. of Thomas Trenchard. 2. Thomas, ob. 1720.T=Elizabeth, dau. of SirWm. Wyndham, Bart. 
 
 a
 
 76 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 
 
 Frances, daughter and heir, ob. 1728.=^Edward Erneley of Madington, co. Wilts. 
 
 I 1 
 
 Frances. Elizabeth, daughter and co-heir, ob. 1759.=^Henry Drax, of EUerton Abbey, co. York, ob. 1755. 
 
 I 1 ' r 1 I I I I I I 
 
 1. Thomas=Mary Edward.^Mary, d. of .4wn- Frederick Eliza=l. Augurhy, earl of Berkeley. 
 Erie Drax, dau. sham Churchill, of 2. Robert, Viscount Clare. 
 
 Esq , of of Henbury, county Mary=John Durbin. 
 
 Charbro' of Dorset, esq. Harriet=Sir William Hanham. 
 
 .- N Susannah = Alderman Crairvot, of London. 
 
 Female issue. Frances ob. 1751. 
 
 Two dau. ob. infants. 
 
 FITZ-BERNARD, or BARNARD.— (6 Edw. II.) 
 
 The family of Fitz-Bernard, or Barnard, though entirely unnoticed by Dugdale, was 
 
 nevertheless of considerable note and standing in the county of Kent, having its capital 
 
 * Philpot. p. mansion at Kingsdown near Ferningham, which manor it held by grant from king Hen. I.* 
 
 Thomas Fitz-Bernard in the time of king John, had a grant to him and his heirs, of 
 
 t Rot. Claus. the marshalship of the king's birds ;t ^ and Robert Fitz-Bernard was sheriff, and exer- 
 
 ° ' cised the office from the 21st of the reign of Hen. III. to the 30th. 
 
 Thomas, son of Tliomas Fitz-Bernard married Alianore daughter and co-heir of Ste- 
 t MS. SirT.C. phen de Turnhani, according to a manuscript in the College of Arms. J 
 roo s, o. . Ralph Fitz-Bernard, in the 24 Edw. I. was one of the eminent men summoned with 
 
 the earls, barons, and others, to attend at Newcastle-upon-Tyne, equis et armis, for an 
 § Esch.No 58 expedition into Scotland. He died about the 34th Edw. I.§ leaving Agatha his wife 
 II Claus. 34 surviving, who had dower in Tliundersley, Ilmer, and Kingsdown ;|| his son 
 w. .m. . Tliomas Fitz-Bernard was the first who had summons to parhament, to which he 
 
 was called by writ from the 6th to the 15 Edw. II. inclusive. He died before the 8th 
 II Esch.No 49. Edw. Ill.lf at which time,** on the death of Bona, his widow, John, his son and heir, 
 8 Edw'^III * ^^^^ livery of the lands she held in dower. 
 
 I^ot- 5. John Fitz-Bernard, son and heir of Thomas, does not appear to have been ever 
 
 ttEsch.no. 27. summoned to parliament. He diedtt the 36 Edw. III. without issue, when it is said by 
 XI Philpot's Philpot, J t that the four daughters of Bartholomew Badlesmare became his heirs, in right 
 ' ^' "of their grandmother Margaret who was his sister and had married Gunceline, father of 
 the said Bartholomew. But this statement is contradicted in a recently published work, 
 entitled, " Collectanea Topographica et Genealogica," which assumes much heraldic au- 
 thority, (though Philpot was an herald of no mean credit,) and asserts, that on the death 
 of John Fitz-Bernard, s.p.,"" Joan, daughter of Ralph, and sister to Thomas Fitz-Bernard, 
 
 a Que ? this office acqmred by marriage, with Alice, daughter of William de Jarpenwell, (who married Albritha 
 de Rumenel), Marshall of the King's Birds, temp. King John. 
 
 ti Vide in claus. 34 Edw. 1., m. 2. Tonge manor, pro Tho' fil' Joh'is fil' Bernard. 
 
 \
 
 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 77 
 
 was found aunt and heir to her nephew John. It seems that Ralph had a first wife Joan, 
 one of the four dauglitcrs and co-heirs of Robert Aguylon, which in some respects leaves 
 it doubtful, whether Thomas was his issue by the said Joan, or Agatha who survived 
 him ; and whether this Joan the asserted aunt, was whole, or half-blood sister to Thomas. 
 
 FITZ-HENRY.— (22 Edw. I.) 
 
 Hugh Fitz-Henry had summons to attend a parliament the 22 Edw. I., but where it 
 was to meet is not mentioned in the writ which bears date the 8th of June in the year 
 aforesaid. In the 29 of Edw. I., he was one of those who though not summoned to the 
 parliament at Lincoln, yet affixed his seal to the memorable letter then WTitten to the 
 Pope, on which occasion he is designated " Hugo films Henrici Dominus de Ravensworth," 
 but after this time no further mention is made of him. He was probably the father of the 
 first lord Fitz-Hugh, whose posterity long continued in the rank of barons of the realm : 
 of this, however, Dugdale does not take any notice. 
 
 AUCHER FITZ-HENRY.— (2 Edw. II.) 
 
 * The parentage of this person is unnoticed, as well by Dugdale, as all other Baron- 
 agians. He would rather seem to be a brother of the before named Hugh Fitz-Henry, 
 but for so being, there is not any authority. 
 
 Tliis Aucher Fitz-Henry, married Joan, one of the daughters and co-heirs of John 
 de Bella Aqua (or Bellew), by Laderina his wife, youngest sister, and co-heir to Peter, 
 the last, Baron Brus of Skelton, and thereby acquired a certain portion of that ancient 
 baronial estate, from which may be presumed the cause of his being summoned to par- 
 liament among the barons of the realm. His name is recorded in the respective writs of 
 summons from the 2nd to the 19th of Edw. II. both inclusive.* He died about the 13 * Dugdale's 
 of Edw. III. Henry his son and heir aged 40. 
 
 This Henry Fitz-Aucher never had the like summons. In the 13 Edw. III. he 
 settled lands in Bobbing, and Stanford, in Essex, on Beatrix his wife, their heirs, and as- 
 signs for ever ; when he died does not appear : he had a son, 
 
 Aucher Fitz-Henry, but of him, or his descendants, if he had any, no account is 
 known ; but a family of the name of Clo^nle, of Haningfield, in Essex, is said to derive 
 descent from Joan, a daughter of Aucher Fitz-Henry, and sister to Henrj' Fitz-Aucher. 
 
 Lists. 
 
 » A Richard Fitz-Aucher, temp. Hen. Ill, held lands inEppingeand Waltham.byserjeanty of waiting before the 
 king when he travelled. — (Lib. Rub. Scacc, 13 Job. vol. 137).
 
 78 
 
 BARONE9 PRETERMISSI. 
 
 JOHN FITZ-JOHN.— (49 Hen. III). 
 
 * 
 47. 
 
 John Fitz-John descended from John^, son of Geoffrey Fitz-Piers, earl of Essex, by 
 Aveline his second wife/ was one of those barons who adhered to Simon de Montfort, 
 earl of Leicester, in arms against king Henry the III. ; and had summons to the parlia- 
 ment called by them in the king's name, the 49 Hen. III. In the fatal battle of Evesl.am, 
 Esch. No. he was almost tlie only person of note who escaped death. Dying s.p., the 4th Edw. I.,* 
 his brother Richard was his heir. 
 
 RICHARD FITZ-JOHN.— (22 Edw. I). 
 
 This Richard Fitz-John, upon the death of his brother, had livery the same year of 
 all his lands lying in the counties of Norfolk, Bucks., Devon, Surrey, Wilts, Southamp- 
 ton, Essex, and Northampton. In the 23 Edw. I., he was summoned to parliament by 
 writ, dated 30th September ; but which was afterwards prorogued : shortly after this, he 
 t Ibid No. 50. deceased (without having been again summoned) 25 Edw. I.,t leaving Emma his wife 
 surviving ; and Maud countess of Warwick, his eldest sister : Robert Clifford, son of 
 Isabel de Vipount, and Idonea, daughter of the same Isabel de Vipount, his second sister. 
 Richard de Burgh earl of Ulster, son of Aveline, his third sister; and Joane the wife of 
 Theobald le Butiler, the fourth sister, his heirs. Maud, countess of Warwick, was first 
 married to Thomas de Furnival, who died s.p. 
 
 Geoffrey Fitz-Piers, Earl of Essex, ob. 14 John.=j=ATeUne (second wife). 
 
 John Fitz-Geoffrey, Chief Justice of Ireland, living, 1245, 29 Hen. III. ^Isabella, sister to John Bigot. 
 
 John Fitz-John Fitz-Geoffrey, ^Margery, d. of Pliilip Basset 
 ob. circ. 42 Hen. Ill , ao- 1257. I Justitiar of England, 1201. 
 
 I 
 JohnFitz-John 
 sum. to Pari. 
 49Hen.in.ob. 
 4Edw.I.1275. 
 8. p. 
 
 Richard bro. & 
 lieir, summ. to 
 Pari. 23 Edw. 
 I. ob. 25,1296. 
 s.p. 
 
 1 Maud, 
 
 2 Isabel, 
 
 3 Aveline, 
 
 4 Joane, 
 
 Richard William Fitz-Johnof Masworth^. . , 
 Fitz-John. Esch. 33 Edw. I., No. 251. I 
 
 William Fitz- 
 John of Mas- 
 worth. — Esch, 
 9 Edw. n. No. 
 48. 
 
 Walter Fitz- 
 John, of Mas- 
 worth. — Esch. 
 SEdw.IIINo. 
 28, Sec. Nos. 
 
 JohnFitz-John 
 of Masworth — 
 Esch. IS Edw. 
 III. No. 02. 
 Sec. Nos. 
 
 Henry Fitz- 
 John, of Mas- 
 wortli. — Esch. 
 23 Edw. III. 
 No.il,pa)s.2d 
 
 » King John, a". 7 regni, gave to Geoffrey Fitz-Piers the whole honor of Berkhampstead, with the castle, to 
 be holden of the king and his heirs by the said Geoffrey, and the issue from him by Aveline his wife ; and in default, 
 to be holden by the other heirs of the said Geoffrey, rendering a yearly rent of jilOO for the eaid honor. — (Mag. Rot. 
 7 Job., Rot. 16, b. tit. Essex, Herts, &c.)
 
 BARON'ES PRETERMIS8I. 79 
 
 MATTHEW FITZ-JOHN.— (25 Edw. I). 
 
 This Matthew was not of the same family as the Fitz-Johns before mentioned. He 
 was the son of John Fitz-Matthew, brother and heir to Peter, the son of Matthew Fitz- 
 Herbcrt 
 
 The 25 Edw. I. he had summons to pariiament ; but never after. His name, how- 
 ever, is nevertheless mentioned as one of those eminent persons, who, although not sum- 
 moned to the parliament at Lincoln, the 29 Edw. I., yet had his seal affixed to the mem- 
 orable letter, written to the pope ; on which occasion he is thus denominated, viz. " Mat- 
 tkoeiis filius Johannis dominus de Stokeuhame." He died about the 3 Edw. II.,* s.p.,' — * Esch. No. 
 
 • • 29 
 
 Alianor his widow survivmg.t ^ ibid No. 49. 
 
 FITZ-MARMADUKE.— (29 Edw. I.) 
 
 In 29 Edw. I. John Fitz-Marmaduke was one of those eminent persons who,J in j Dug. Lisu 
 the parliament at Lincoln, subscribed and affixed their seals, to that memorable letter °^ S""^- 
 which was then addressed to the Pope, asserting the king's supremacy over the realm of 
 Scotland; on which occasion he was thus denominated ;§ viz. "Johannes filim Manna- s jby 
 dud de Hordene." 
 
 He was probably the son of Marmaduke Fitz-Geoffery, who, 45 Hen. III.,|| had a II Rot. Pat. 45 
 license to embattle his mansion-house of Hordene, in the bishopric of Durham. ^°' ■""' 
 
 But Collins and Edmondson, in their respective accounts of the Lumley family, state 
 the said John Fitz-Marmaduke to have been a son of Marmaduke Lumlej-, second son of 
 William, only son and heir of William Lumley, by Judith his wife, daughter of Hesildine, 
 of Hesildine, in the county of Durham. The record, however, before cited,1[ seems to f ibid, 
 rebut their assertion. 
 
 Moreover, another authority** recites, that the said John Fitz-Marmaduke married ** ms. vocat 
 
 Isabel, daughter and heir of Robert Brewvs, lord of Stranton, in Northumberland, and ?"'** '^S"- ^°- 
 , . . . ' 6. p. 91. In Coll. 
 
 had issue a son, Richard Fitz-Marmaduke ; which Arm. 
 
 Richard Fitz-Marmaduke died issueless, and his sister Mary became his heir, who 
 
 married Lumley, grandfather to Marmaduke Lumley, whose issue 15 Ric. II., 
 
 possessed the manor of Stranton, before mentioned. 
 
 » Vide Esch. 19 Edw. I., no. 85, — Robert Fitz-John, Ebor.; also Nicholas Fitz-John, of Myton, Ebor., (ibid 
 no. 96). Roger Fitz-Johu Boulewas, Salop and Brumfeld, Heref. — (Esch. 30 Edw. I ., no. 57).
 
 80 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 
 
 FITZ-0S3ERT.— (22 Edw. I.) 
 
 This name is of very ancient standing; for in 12 Hen. II., upon the assessment of 
 aid for the marriage of Maud, the king's daughter, 
 * Hearae's Rouel Fitz-Osbert is mentioned in the certificate* of Hubert de Rie, of the county 
 
 Scacc^v^oil.p. of Norfolk, as holding of him five knights' fees. At the same period also 
 289- Richard Fitz-Osbert was certified by Geoffrey, earl of Essex,t to hold of him four 
 
 t Ibid. p. 228. 
 
 knight's fees. And at the same time, likewise, 
 J Ibid. p. 103. Hugh Fitz-Osbert was noticed in the certificate J of the bishop of Salisbury, as 
 
 holding of him certain lands, by the ser\nce of haK a knight's fee. 
 
 These persons were all cotemporary, but how, or whether at all related to each other, 
 is not certain. Of the same name, 
 
 Ro"-er Fitz-Osbert, 22 Edw. I., was one of those eminent persons who had sum- 
 § Rot. Vase. mons§ to attend a parliament then to be assembled and holden; for the writ (which is 
 22 Edw. I. m. ^^^gj ^t Westminster, the 8th of June), purports to be habere colloquium et tractatuin;\\ 
 
 8 in Dorso. .. i • r i ■ i v 
 
 II Dug. Lists but no place is appomted for the meeting ot the said parliament. 
 
 ifEsclTsi This Roger was the son of Peter Fitz-Osbert, and Catherine his wife,l which 
 
 Edw.I. n. 176. pgf-gj. ^as the son of Osbert, and Sarra his wife. The said Roger Fitz-Osbert married Sarah 
 sister and heir to John de Creke, lord of Creke, in the county of Norfolk, and a deceased 
 ** Ibid. about the 34 Edw. I.,** being then seised of the manor of Somerleton (his chief seat), 
 with divers others in the counties of Suffolk and Norfolk. Having no surviving issue, (for 
 Maro-aret his daughter died before him), his sister Isabella de Walpole, and John Negoun, 
 (or Noiun), son of Alice, his other sister, were found to be his co-heirs. The said 
 
 Isabella Fitz-Osbert was twice married ; her first husband was Sir Henry de Wal- 
 tt History of pole,tt (ancestor of the Walpoles, earls of Orford, &c.) whom surviving, she married 
 Norfolk vol.5, secondly. Sir Walter JerneganJJ ,(or Jerningham), progenitor to the baronet's family of 
 
 p. 40. ballow. J' ^ 1 • -1 • i» o 
 
 XX ExStem.de that Surname; who thereby, as Camden relates,§§ came to the mhentance of Somerle- 
 F^u. Jerne- ^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^ ^^^ Fitz-Osbert estate, which they long continued || || to possess. 
 
 §§ Camd.Brit. 
 in Com. Suff. 
 III! Rot. Pat. 8 
 Hen. IV. par. 
 
 2. tn. 16. JOHN FITZ-REGINALD.— (22 Edw. I). 
 
 John Fitz-Reginald, son of Reginald Fitz- Peter, son of Herbert Fitz-Herbert, cham- 
 berlain to king Stephen, by Lucy his wife, and one of the daughters and co-heirs of 
 Milo, earl of Hereford, was first summoned to parliament the 22 Edw I., and afterwards, 
 
 a This Sarah must have been his first wife ; as Catherine was his widow, and, among other lands, held the manor 
 of Carleton, co. Norf. in dower.— Hist, of Norf. v. ii. p. 46 ; Depwade.
 
 BAROXES PRETERMISSI. 81 
 
 in the 25, 28, 30, 32, 33, 34, and 35 of the same reiLni;" and in the 1st of Edward II.* * Dugd. Lists 
 
 TIM 11 ofSumm. 
 lie was one of those who in the parliament at Lincohi, the 29 Edw. I., subscribed and 
 
 affixed his seal to that memorable letter to the pope, asserting the supremacy of England, 
 
 over the realm of Scotland ;t on which occasion he is designated " Johannes, films Rcgi- 
 
 t Dugd. Lists 
 
 naldi domhuis Blenleveny. Summ. 
 
 In the 34 Edw. I., he had license to enfeoff' Herbert Fitz-John Fitz-lleginald of his 
 lands at Wighton and elsewhere, in the county of York ; J and also to enfeoff' the same J Esch. No. 
 with lands in Wiltshire ;'' and at Blenleveny, in Wales.§ The said John made afterwards ^ j^^.^ ^^ 
 a grant to the king, in fee of his Castle, Town, and manor of Blenleveny, Blakedinas, Edw. L No. 
 Talgart, and Caldecote in Wales. 1| He died the 3 of Edw. II., leaving Alice his widow, n Rot. Pat. 
 and Herbert Fitz-John his son and heir ;•[[ '' but neither he nor any other of his descen- ' g. '„' 15. 
 dants had the like summons to parliament. L^^'^'^' ^°' 
 
 Atkyns, in his Gloucester, (p. 239), says that Reginald Fitz-Peter died seised of 
 Harefield, the 14 Edw. I., which then went to John Fitz-Reginald, his son; afterwards, 
 Matthew Fitz-Herbert, a descendant from him, le\'ied a fine of Harefield to himself in 
 tail, — remainder to Reginald his brother in tail, — remainder to Edward St. John in tail, 
 (14 Edw. III). Matthew Fitz-Herbert died seised, 30 Edw. III. ; after when Edward 
 St. John, of Scopham, and Joan his wife were seised the 6 Ric. II. 
 
 Herbert Fitz-Herbert, Chamberlain to King Stephen.^Lucy, daughter and co-heir to Mile, Earl of Hereford. 
 
 Reginald Peter, Lord of Blenleveny,=plsabel, daughter & co-heir of Matthew, said to be son by another=j:. . . . 
 s.p. jur. ux. ob. 19 Hen. in. I Wm. deBraose, of Brecknock. wife, Maud or Matilda. 
 
 I 1 — I 
 
 Herbert Fitz-Peter, Lord Reginald Fitz-Peter,T=Joan, co-heir to William John Fitz—p. . . . 
 
 of Blenleveny. — Orig. 33 brother and heir, ob. de Fortibus. — Rot. Pat. Matthew, I 
 
 Hen. III., Rot. 5. ob. s.p. 14 Edward I. 32 Edw. I. m. 16. no. 1. | 
 
 , r^-^ _ r ' 
 
 John Fitz-Reginald, Sumni. to= 
 Parliament, 22 Edw. I.— ob. 3 
 Edw. II., Esch. no. 39. 
 
 :Alice Peter Fitz-Reginald, Matthew Fitz-John, = Alianor 
 
 Esch. 3 Edw. presumed ancestor to Summ. to Pari. 25 3 Edw. II., n. 
 
 n. no. 39. the Earls of Pembroke Edw. I., s.p. 49. 
 
 Herbert Fitz-John Fitz-Reginald, Alianor his widow held a 3d part of Blenleveny , &c. Esch. 1 Edw. III. n.l6.sec.nos. 
 
 •«• Henry Bromflete cousin and heir to Reginald Fitz-Peter -. market and fair and free warren at Wighton. — Kot. Chart. 27 and 3 
 Hen. VI., no. 14. 
 
 Vide Kot. Pari. 14 Kic. II., m. 10 
 
 ROGER FITZ-PETER.— (45 Hen. III). 
 Tlie naine of a Roger Fitz-Petri appears in the roll of summons, of the 45 Hen. III., 
 
 * He may be presumed to have been present in this parliament, as the names of those who did not attend are 
 mentioned, and why excused ; which intimates that all the others summoned obeyed their writ, 
 l' Herbert Fitz-John, Wighton, Ebor., Staunton, Wilts.— (Esch. 15 Edw, II., no. 30.) 
 
 <^ Vide Rot. Pari. v. ii. p. 409, no. 174. Alianor, widow of Herbert Fitz-John, son and heir of John Fitz- 
 Reginald. 
 
 M
 
 82 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 
 
 * Claus. Rot. to a iiarliament then convened to meet in London,* T. R. apud turrem Lond. xviii. die 
 
 m. 3. Dorso. „ , . 
 
 Octob. — which summons is as much worthy of notice as that of the 49 Hen. III.'' 
 
 Who this Roger was, does not appear ; hut he probably was a son of Peter, the 
 son of Herbert Fitz-Herbert. 
 
 FITZ-ROBERT. 
 
 John Fitz-Robert, although a baron whose name does not appear in any writs of 
 summons to parliament, which is upon record; or who is either mentioned by Dugdale, 
 or any other genealogical author ; yet is of too great a cliaracter to be passed over totally 
 unnoticed. He was one of those high spirited twenty-five barons appointed to enforce the 
 the observance of Magna Charta ; but of what family he was a member, it is much to be 
 regretted that there is no authority for asserting: conjecture has supposed him one of the 
 noble house of Clare. 
 
 ROBERT FITZ-ROGER.— (23 Edw. I.) 
 
 Robert Fitz-Roger, 23 Ed\y. I., had summons among the earls and barons of the 
 realm to a parUament, convened to meet at Westminster, the Sunday next after the feast- 
 t Clau. Rot. day of St. Martin, 23 Edw. I. ;t and the like jsumraons he had in the several subse- 
 In Dors. m. 4. ^^^^^ parliaments of the 24th, 25th, 27th, 2Sth, 30th, 32nd, 33rd, 34th, and 35th of the 
 + P J. same reign; and the three first years of Edw. II. J But after that period, no further 
 of Sum. mention is made of him. 
 
 § Ibid. In 29 Edw. I. he was one of the barons § summoned to the parliament at Lin- 
 
 coln, but did not affix his seal to the letter then agreed to be sent to the Pope, touching 
 the king's supremacy over the realm of Scotland; on which occasion he is written, 
 " Robtus fit Rog Dns de ClaVyng." He does not appear to have used the sirname of 
 Clavering, which, nevertheless, his son John assumed ; who, in his lifetime, by the de- 
 signation of John de Claverpig, had summons to several parliaments in the same years 
 II Vol.i.p.266 along with him, from 28 Edw. I., as may be more fully seenjl in the Dormant and 
 Extinct Baronage of England, and in the first volume of this work. 
 
 ANDR' FITZ-ROGER.— (27 Edw. I.) 
 
 In the parliament summoned to meet at Westminster, in five days of Easter, 27 
 
 a It was considered by Mr. Cruise, Mr. Hargrave, Sir Samuel RomiUy, and Sir Samuel Shepherd to be a regular 
 writ of summons ; though the parliament never met.
 
 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 83 
 
 Edw. I.,* the name of Andf Fitz-Roarer is included among the earls and barons, then * Clau. Rot. 
 
 • , • , • . , • , rr • ^ , • -,-, L 1 ■ 27 Edw. I. In 
 
 reqmred to give their attendance on the special aiiairs oi the nation, but who this per- Dorso. m. 16. 
 son was, is not set forth, unless it may be ])resumed he was a brother of llobert Fitz- 
 Roger, before-mentioned; but in the pedigree of that family, no such name is to be found. 
 
 JOHN FITZ-ROGER.— (27 Edw. I.) 
 
 This name also appears in the list of the earls and barons summoned to attend a 
 parliament, convened to meet at London, on the first Sunday in forty days after the teste 
 of the writ, the 6th of Februan', in the 27 Edw. I.;t but who he was, is equally uncer- t Clau. Rot. 
 tain with the And? Fitz-Roger before named. Dorso'm is! 
 
 FITZ-W ALTER DE DAVENTRE.— (25 Edw. L) 
 
 This family is a younger branch of the house of Fitz- Walter, of Wodeham-Walters, 
 and originated in the person of 
 
 Simon, second son to Robert, the founder of that family ; which Robert J gave to + Dug. B»r. 
 the said Simon the lordship of Daventre, in the county .of Northampton. ^- ^- P- 218- 
 
 This Simon had issue Robert de Daventry, whose son, 
 
 Walter Fitz-Robert de Daventre, in the time of Henrj' IL, held eight hides of land 
 in Daventre, of the fee of Huntingdon ; from whom descended Robert Fitz- Walter Fitz- 
 Siraon ; which 
 
 Robert Fitz- Walter had summons to a parliament, convened to meet at SaUsbury, 
 
 on the feast-day of St. Matthew the Apostle, 25 Edw. L : § but his name is not enrolled , ^j^^^ j^^^ 
 
 afterwards in any other writ of a similar nature.'' In Dorso. m. 
 
 . . .25. 
 
 In Bridge's Northamptonshire, under the article of Daventry, the following descent 
 
 of his family is given : 
 
 Robert Fitz-Simon de Daventre. 
 
 I 
 Walter Fitz-Robert. 
 
 I 
 Siroon Fitz-Walter. 
 
 , I 
 
 Walter Fitz-Simon.=pIsabeUa de Pinkeni. 
 I 
 
 Walter Fitz-Robert, ob. 2 Edw. 111.^= Simon Fitz-Robert. 
 
 1 , ' 1 
 
 Isabella. Robert Fitz-Walter=7=Isaber.a. Thomas Fitz-Walter. 
 
 I 1 1 
 
 Maud. Joan. Thomas Fitz-Walter. 
 
 ' In the Lists of Summons of those who the 24 Edw. I. were called among the Earls and Barons to attend the 
 king at Newcastle-upon-Tyne, equis et armis, is the name of " Gaff. fil. Roberii Domimis de Daventre."
 
 84 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 
 
 FOXLE.— (8 Edw. II.) 
 
 This name is not of baronial rank, by reason of any territorial holding, or antiquity; 
 
 but owes the dignity it attained to, from the study of the law. 
 * Rot Pat. 2 John de Foxle, " 2 Edw. II., was constituted a baron of the Exchequer;* and, in 
 
 t'^Du^Lists^ tliat capacity, had summons to parliameutt witli the rest of the judges and king's coun- 
 of Sum. sel;t but Dugdale says that in the 3 of Edw. II., he was appointed a baron of the Exche- 
 
 t Chron.Jurid. qucr, in the room of Roger Hegham, deceased 28 February, 1310.J But, 8 Edw. II., he 
 § Dug. Lists, had summons to parliament as a haron; § for it appears that the writ by which he -was 
 h! Dornf s's so summoned, was the same as that by which the peers or nobility of the realm were 
 
 convocated to parhament. In the following years, however, his name is only mentioned 
 |] Ibid. with those of the justices and counsel. || 
 
 H Esch. 18 He died about the 18 Edw. II.,1 being then seised, with Constantia** his wife, of 
 
 **Tbid'." considerable lands in the counties of Southampton, Buckingham, Berkshire, and else- 
 +t Cha.Rot.lO where: in the first and last of which counties he obtained, 10 Edw., II.,tt a charter for 
 
 free warren throughout his demesnes at Bromeshull, HayshiU, Eversle, and Bray. After 
 
 him 
 
 Tliomas de Foxle is evidenced to have possessed the manors of Bray and Bromes- 
 +: Rot.Clia.2l hull,tt with divers others in the counties of Berks and Southampton, 34 Edw. TII.;§§ in 
 
 Edw. III.n.5. , . , . , ,, 
 
 apud Cales. which reign also, another 
 
 §§ Esch 34 John de Foxle is noticed as a person of some note, to whom the king was pleased 
 
 Eidw. 111. n. * 
 
 55. to grantllll the custody of the castle of Southampton; as likewise of the park of Lynd- 
 
 50 Edw. III. hurst, and the new Forest, to hold for life by the payment of £130 per annum. 
 ff ^Vol II Hutchins, in his History of the County of Dorset,irT mentions a Thomas Foxley to 
 
 49- have left a daughter and heiress, Elizabeth, who married Thomas Uvedale, of Wickham, 
 
 in the county of Southampton, and had issue a son, Henry Uvedale. 
 
 FRENE.— (10 Edw. III.) 
 
 *t Dug. List In the 10 Edw. III. Hugh de Frene b had summons to parliament*! among the 
 
 of Sum. barons of the realm; but only in that year, and no more. This Hugh is presumed to be 
 
 ft Mine's Cat. he who married* J Alice, daughter and heir of Henry de Lacy, earl of Lincoln, widow— 
 
 Dugriiaron, first of Tliomas, earl of Lancaster,*§ and 2ndly, of Eubolo le Strange: in right of which 
 
 *§ Pat. Rot. ig^jj jjg -g sait|*|| to have claimed the earldom of Lincoln. He, however, by her had no 
 
 10 Edw. 111. .'•' " 
 
 m. 42. issue. 
 
 *|| Ibid. 
 
 a Sive Foxley ; tlie name of a manor in the county of Wilts. 
 
 b The name of Hugh de Frene occurs as one of the tilters at the tournament at Dunstable tlie 7 Edw. II., bear- 
 ing then for arms " Goules ove deux Barret endente Arg.et Az."
 
 BARONES I'RETERMISSI. 85 
 
 The family of de Freiie was long of high repute in Herefordshire, where, 19 Edw. I., 
 Hugh de Frene had a charter* for free-warren in his lands at Mockas and Sutton : and, * Rot. Cha. 
 in the 21st of the same reign, had a royal license t to castellate his manor-house at t Rot. Pat. 2. 
 Mockas aforesaid. ^'^^- '• "• '^ 
 
 Walter del Freisne appears to have been an ancestor to the said Hugh ; which 
 Walter, 13 Hen. II., was certified J by Adam de Porte, to hold three knights' fees of + Heame's 
 his barony, in the county of Hereford. g'**' ^!^' . . 
 
 Alured del Freisne was cotemporaiy with Walter, and, in the same certificate,§ of p- 51- Heref. 
 Adam de Port, is mentioned as holding the third part of a knight's fee of his barony. 
 
 Richard de Frene held Sutton Frene and Mockas, in Herefordshire, in the time of 
 Edward HLII II Esch. 49 
 
 Edw.lII.n.51. 
 
 FRESELL.— (26 Edw. 1.) 
 
 Simon Fresell, 26 Edw. I., was one of those persons who, by the denomination of 
 a baron,^ was summoned to attend the king at Carlisle, equipped with horse and arms : ^ Dug. Lists, 
 but as this writ by no means imports to be a summons to parliament for the purpose ° °"'"' 
 of legislation,and as the name of Fresell does not occur in any subsequent summons, other 
 than of the like nature in the following year to the same place,** there seems no reason ** Clau. Rot. 
 to consider that anj^ inheritaljle barony was vested in this family. Dsrso^m' 14^ 
 
 Agas, or rather Agatha, daughter and heir (after the death of her brother) of a Sir ""'* '-• 
 Richard Fresell, or FryseU, by Catharine, his wife, daughter and co-heiress of Sir John 
 Geedinge, in Suffolk, married Sir Simon Saxham, and had a daughter and heir, Joane, 
 who married Nicholas Drurv, of Thurston, ancestor to the family of Drurv Baronets.ft '^ Coliins's 
 
 Baronetage. 
 Vol. V. p. 248 
 
 GERNON.— (45 Hen. III., and 35 Edw. III). 
 
 John de Gernon, 12 Edw. Ill ,JJ was appointed one of the justices of the Pleas in U Rot. Pat. 
 
 Ireland; and in the 15th of the same reign,§§ was constituted chief-justice. After him" m" 34,"p, 2, 
 
 Roger de Gernon is mentioned as having a grant|| || of the manor of Donaighmain, in i^ ^'^'j'- '^ 
 
 Ireland, — to hold at the annual rent of 26s. 8d., with power to sell anv part or parcel 27. p. 2. 
 
 , r .. • T? 1 J ' II II Ibid. 50 
 
 thereof, to any one m England. Ej^ jll_ ^ 
 
 But at what period this family first became connected with Ireland, — or how, whether ^^' ^' ^' 
 
 a In the year 1329 John and Roger Gernon (brothers) are stated to have been concerned in the murder of the 
 earl of Louth, lord chief-justice (or governor) of Ireland.
 
 86 
 
 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 
 
 * Camd. in 
 Ma?. Brit. &c. 
 
 t Dug. Lists 
 of ^um. 
 J Ibid. 
 
 § Edraondson, 
 Collins, &c. 
 II Vincent's 
 Discov. of 
 Brooke's 
 Errors. 
 
 U Monast. 
 Anglic. Vol. 
 
 II. p. 362, lib. 
 51. 
 
 ** Esch. anno 
 incerto Hen. 
 
 III. n. 216, 
 tt Esch. 43 
 Hen. in.n.24 
 tt Seager's 
 Baron. MS. 
 
 by grant or intermarriage, authorities are silent : though Camden* recites, that among 
 many others of English original, the Gernons were then remaining in the county of 
 Louth.'' 
 
 Of this Irish branch it may be presumed, the principal representative was Nicholas 
 de Gernon ; which 
 
 Nicholas, was likely the grandson of William Gernon, hereafter mentioned, by his 
 wife the sister of Nicholas de Tregoz, and was, perhaps, so called Nicholas, from his said 
 great uncle Tregoz. Tliis 
 
 Nicholas Gernon,'^ 35 Edw. Ill, was one of those persons, who, by reason of their 
 tenure of certain lands in Ireland, were then summonedf to attend a great council to be 
 holden at Westminster, to take into consideration J the state of affairs with respect to 
 that kingdom ; but as this summons does not import to be for the assembling of any 
 parliament for the general purposes of legislation, the writ can by no means be considered 
 as the creation of any inheritable peerage dignity in the person of the said Nicholas, or 
 of his heirs. 
 
 The family of Gernoun is certainly of great antiquity, as noticed in Domesday Book ; 
 but, nevertheless, none of the name are recorded among the parliamentary barons of the 
 realm, although, at various times and in several branches, they possessed very considera- 
 ble estates in divers counties, and particularly in Norfolk, Essex, Hertfordshire, and 
 Derbyshire. 
 
 Matthew de Gernon, grandson and heir to Robert,§ who came in with the conque- 
 ror, married || Hodierna, daughter and co-heir to Sir William de Sackville, second son of 
 Herbrand de Sackville, and brother to Robert, lineal ancestor to the duke of Dorset. By 
 this lady he had issue. 
 
 Ralph de Gernon, who, by his wife, sister to William de Briwere, had another 
 
 Ralph de Gernon, founder*[[ of Lees Priory, in Essex, who died about the 32 Hen. 
 III.,** leaving, by his wife, a daughter married to Basset. 
 
 William de Gernon, his son and heir, who died 43 Hen. III.,tt having had issue by 
 Eleanor," his wife,|J two sons: Ralph, his successor, and GefFerey, whose son Roger, by 
 the heiress of Potton, lord of the manor of Cavendish, in the county of Suffolk, had a 
 numerous issue, who took the name of Cavendish, and became the ancestors of that family, 
 and of the present duke of Devonshire. 
 
 a In 1681 Margaret, only daughter of Nicholas Gernon, of Milton, county of Louth, married William Fortescue, 
 of Newrah, in the same county, esq, 
 
 b Nicholas Gernoun, knight, and Thomas Wingfield, held lands in Swyftlynge, Pesenhall, Rendham, and Berg- 
 ham, Suffolk.— Vide Inq. ad. Q. D. 37 Edw. III. n. 29. p. 334. 
 
 c Morant (Vol. I. p. 158) calls her Beatrix, daughter and heir of Henry de Theydon, and names three sons ; via. 
 Ralph, Arnulph, and Gefferey.
 
 BARON ES PRETERMISSI. 87 
 
 Ralph de Gernoun, eldest son of William, before mentioned had summons to the 
 parliament of 45 Hen. III.,* and deceased the 2 Edw. l.,t and was succeeded by 45^1*^ HI 
 
 William de Gernon, his son and heir, who died about 1 Edw. III.,]: loavinp;, by m. 3. Don. 
 Hawyse, his wife, sister, and at length co-heir to Nicholas de Tregoz, a son John, his 2 Edw. I,, 
 successor, and Thomas, father, (as conjectured) of Nicholas, before mentioned ; which "jf^^j 
 
 John de Gernon died about 8 Edw. III., having had issue by Alice, sister and co- ' Edw. III., 
 
 n. 65. 
 
 heir to Edmund lord Colville, of Castle Bytham, a son 
 
 John de Gernon, his successor, who, 39 Edw. III., was sheriff of the counties of 
 
 Essex and Hertford, and deceased in January, 1384, the 7 Ric II., leaving issue, by Alice 
 
 his wife, two daughters, liis co-heirs ; and co-heirs to the barony of Colville, viz. Joan, L'^i'.'^' ?j°' 
 
 wife of John Bottetourt, and Margaret,§ of Sir John Peyton, knight, who in her right Rot. 4. b. 
 
 obtained the manor of Wicken, in Cambridgeshire,]! and was progenitor to Sir Edward 
 
 li Kx. Stem. 
 Peyton, of Isleham, created a baronet at the first institution of that order. Fam. de 
 
 Having thus deduced the elder male line of William, the son of Ralph de Gernon, ^^ °°' 
 
 to its termination in female co-heirs ; it remains to be noticed, that Edmondson^ states, ^ Baron. 
 
 that the said Ralph had a second wife named Hawyse, by whom he had a son John,'' who p^"^^" "* 
 
 died about 15 Edw. II., leaving, by Elizabeth his wife, a son William, who at that Caveud. 
 
 time** was seventeen years of asre and upwards, and heir to his father. This 
 
 ■'''''. ** Origin. 
 
 William de Gernon, 24 Edw. III.,tt by the description of " William, Son of John 15 Edw. II. 
 Gernon, and Elizabeth his wife," was enfeoffed by his cousin John Gernon, with certain ^^ gggj,! 
 lands in the Hundred of Lexden, in Essex ; and 31 Edw. III., was sheriff of London. ^* ^""^ ^''• 
 
 n. JO. 
 
 Visitation of Co. Cantab, per Henry St. George 1619. 
 Sir John Gernon of Leer co. Essex obiit 7 Ric. II.=T=Alice 
 
 Sec. Nos. 
 
 Margaret dau. and coh.^Sir John Peyton. Joane dau. and coh. mar. John Bottetourt, vide Colville v. i. 
 
 John Peyton. =pJoan dau. and heir of Hamon Sutton of Wicksho' co. Esse-x. 
 
 John ob. Tit. pat.=^Grace dau and heir of Lord of ... . Kent. 
 
 s 
 
 Margaret dau. and heir of Sir John-pThomas Peyton of Peyton^pMargaret dau. and heir of 
 Barnard of Isleham co. Cambr. | and of Isleham, 1481. | Sir Hugh Frances, Knt. 
 
 I I 1 
 
 Thomas of Peyton-pJoan dau. of Sir Christopher. Frances of Bury St. Edmunds. 
 
 and Isleham, 1484. | Galthorp of co. Norfolk 
 
 I ' 1 
 
 Sir Robert Peyton, Knt. 9 Henry VIII.=pElizabeth dau. of Sir Robert Clere of Norfolk. Other issue. 
 
 I . 
 
 I 1 
 
 Sir Robert Peyton, Knt. ob. 1550.-pFrances dau. and heir of tVancis Hasleden of Chesterford co. Ess Other issue, 
 
 Robert Peyton -pElizabeth dau, of William Lord Rich. 
 
 I 
 
 Sir John, created a Bart, in 1611-pAlice, daughter of Sir Edward Osborne, Knt., Lord Mayor of London. 
 
 I 
 
 I I I I I I I I 
 
 1 Sir Edward of Great=pMartha, dau. of Robert 2 John 5 Williarc. Several Daughters. 
 
 Bradley, co. Suffolk, I Linsey, of Tooting, co. 3 Robert. 6 Thomas, 
 
 living IGI9. ^Surrey. 4 Roger. 7 Francis. 
 
 » Vide Rot. Pari. v. 1. p. 385. — wounded in liis right hand, when Edward Bruce was slain in Ireland, 
 b Query this John Gernon, or the preceding, and styled of Ireland, ut patet. p. Rot Pat. Supra ?
 
 88 
 
 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 
 
 HARDREDESHULL.— (IG Edw. Ill) 
 
 * Dug. Ant, 
 Warwick, 
 p. 777. 
 
 t Dug. Lists 
 of Sum. 
 
 t Dug. Ant. 
 Warwick, 
 p. 777. 
 
 This family was of great antiquity in the county af Warwick, where, Hugh de Har- 
 dredeshull was possessed of the manor of Hartshill,* in the time of Hen. I. 
 
 WilHara HardredeshuU, grandson of the said Hugli, in the 3rd of king John, served 
 the office of sheritF, for Warwickshire and Leicestershire, for William de Cantilupe. His 
 grandson, another William, in the 4.3 Hen. III., did homage for all those lands in Lin- 
 colnshire, whereof Grace de Lisle died seised, and \\ere of his inheritance. He died the 
 46 Hen. IIL, leaving 
 
 Robert de Hardredeshull, his son and heir, who, taking part with the rebel barons 
 under Montfort, earl of Leicester, was slain fighting on their behalf at the battle of 
 Evesham. 
 
 Sir John de Hardredeshull, brother to the said Robert, had the manor of Harts- 
 hill, which was exempted from forfeiture, by the Dictum de Kenilworth. His arms were 
 " a Border with Martlets ; " but afterwards changed, viz. ''Arg. a Chevron S. bettveen 10 
 Martlets, G." He died 4 Edw. L, leaving 
 
 William, his son and heir, in minority, who, 20 Edw. L, having done his homage, 
 had livery of his inheritance 29 Edw. L He had summons to attend, with other eminent 
 persons, at Ben\-ick-on-Tweed, to march with the king into Scotland ; but shortly after- 
 wards he died, 32 Edw. L, being only about thirty-three years of age. 
 
 John de Hardredeshull, son and heir of the aforesaid William, was about ten years 
 old at his father's death, and attaining his majority about the 6 Edw. IL, had livery of 
 his lands. Shortly after, when attending the king into Scotland, he was taken prisoner 
 at the disasterous battle of Bannocksburne, where the English army was so signally 
 defeated by the Scots, under their king Robert Bruce. 
 
 After his liberation, he was in several high offices and employments in the reign of 
 Edward IL ; and, 16 Edw. III., is mentioned by Dugdale to have had summonsf in the 
 character of a baron, among the earls and other nobility of the realm.^ 
 
 He marriedj Margaret, one of the daughters and co-heirs of Sir James Stafford, of 
 Sandon, knight, by whom he had issue three daughters his co-heiresses ; viz, Elizabeth' 
 wife of John Culpeper ; Joan, of Sir James de Burford, knight ; and Margaret, of Sir 
 Richard Talbot, knight. 
 
 a Though not mentioned by Dugdale, in his hsts of summons before the 16 Edw. Ill, yet by the rolls of parlia. 
 ment he appears to have been present in a parliament the 14 Edw. Ill ; being then named with others as a Trier 
 of Petitions.
 
 BARONE8 PRETERMI88I. 98 
 
 TABLE I. 
 
 John Hardredeshull, vEtat. 10 a]>ud mort.^^Margaret, daughter and co-heir to 
 pat.; summoned to parliament IG Eilw. III. I Sir James Stafford, of Sandon. ^ 
 
 I 1 1 1 
 
 1 Elizabeth, daugh — pJohn Culpeper, High-Sheriff 2 Joanna, daughter and co-heir, 3 Margaret, daughter&co-heir 
 ter and co-heir. I of Kent, 43 Edw. Til. married Sir James Burford. married Sir Richard Talbot. 
 
 I 
 
 Sir Thos. Culpeper, High Sheriff of Kent,=pJoaji, daughter and co-heir to Nicholas Green, of £\ton, by Jane, 
 18 Ric. II. Lord of Exton, jure uxoris. | daughter and co-heir of John Bruce, of Exton, in com. Rutl. 
 
 Sir Thomas Culpeper, of Exton, -p daughter of . 
 
 I 
 
 Catherine Culpeper, sole daughter and heir of Sir Thoraas.=pSir John Harrington, Lord of Exton, jure uxoris. 
 
 I ' 
 
 Robert Harrintrton, Sheriff of Rutland, 7 and 13 Hen VII. ob. 16 Hen. VII.=f= , daughter of 
 
 John Harrington, ob. 15 Hen. VIII. ; buried at Exton. -j-AUce, daughter to Henry Southell. 
 
 J-' 
 
 I 
 Sir John Harrington, ob. circ. G Edw. VI.^^Elizabeth, daughter and heir of Robert Moton, of Peckleton, in com. Leic. 
 
 Sir James Harrington, ob. 1591 ; buried at Exton. -pLucy, daughter of Sir William Sidney, knight. 
 
 I 
 
 John, Lord Harrington, of Exton ; cr. 1 Jac. I. ; ob. 24 Aug. 1683.-j-Anne, daughter and heir of Robert Kelway. 
 
 I 1 ' 1 
 
 John, 2nd Lord Harrington, ob.27 Lucy, sister & co-heir, married Edward Frances, sister&co-heir,=^Sir Robert Chi- 
 Aug.lGlS, S.P. (Esch. 14 Jac. I.) Russel, earl of Bedford; ob. S. P. and at length sole heir. I Chester of Ra- 
 
 i ' leigh, K. B. 
 
 Anne, sole daughter and heir to Sir Rob. Chichester,=T=Thomas Bruce, Lord Kinloss, 
 K.B. ob. 1627; ffitat 22; buried at Exton. | afterwards earl ofElgin; ob. 1663. 
 
 Robert, 1st Bruce, earl of Aylesbury, ob. 1665. =^Diana, daughter of Henry Grey, earl of Stamford. 
 
 Thomas, 2nd earl of Aylesbury, ob. 1 741 .=^Elizabeth, daughter of Henry Seymour, Lord Beauchamp. 
 
 1st wife : Anne, daughter and co-heir to^Charles, 3id and last Bruce, earl^3rd wife : Caroline, daughter of 
 William Saville, Marquess of Halifax. | of Aylesbury; ob. 1746-7. I John Campbell, duie of Argyle. 
 
 n 1 
 
 Robert, Lord Bruce, ob. Mary, daughter=f=Henry, 2nd duke Elizabeth, daughter & co- Mary, daughter&co-heir, 
 
 of Chandos, ob. heir, married the Hon. married Charles, duke of 
 
 1771. Benj.Bathurst ; ob. S. P. Richmond, ob. S. P. 
 
 vi. pat. 1738, S. P. and co-heir, ob. 
 
 George, ob. S.P. vi. pat. 1738, vi pat. 
 
 James, 3rd duke of Chandos ; ob. 1789.=j=Anne Eliza, Relict of Roger Hope Elletson, esq. 
 
 Anna Eliza, only surviviug daughter and heir of James, the last Bridges duke of Chandos, and wife of Richard Gren- 
 ville, late duke of Buckingham and Chandos. 
 
 a By some she is called Maud, d<iught€r and heir of Mussenden. — Wotton's Baronetage, edit. 1727, Vol. I. p. 33S. 
 
 HASTINGS.— (24 Edw. I.) 
 
 Robert de Hastings is mentioned as one of those persons who, 24 Edw. I., had 
 summons * to attend the great council to be holden at Newcastle-upon-Tyne, weU fur- * Dug. Lists 
 nished with horse and arms, and to consult upon the expedition then intended against 
 the Scots. 
 
 If the name of Hastings be not a misnomer for that of Hastang, which family is 
 noticed by Dugdale among the baronsf of the realm, it may become a point of some t Dug. Bar. 
 uncertainty as to who was the identical Robert de Hastings, to whom the writ of 24 
 Edw. I. was addressed ; the more particularly so, as none of the printed genealogies of
 
 90 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 
 
 the Hastings, barons of Abergavenny, and earls of Pembroke, or of the ancestors of the 
 * VideCoUins Huntingdon line, composed by Dugdale, Collins, or Edmondson,* make any mention of 
 son's Baron, a Robert de Hastings, at that era. 
 
 ^^'^- It however is recited, that in 12 Hen. II., upon the assessment of aid for the mar- 
 
 riage of Maud, the king's daughter, 
 t Hearue's Robert de Hastings heldt ten knights^ fees in Essex, and elsewhere. This person 
 
 Vol! l! p. 24i! appears to be the same who married Delicia, daughter and heir of Robert de Windsor, 
 Essex. jQj,^ q£ Estaines, in Essex, who wedded Henry Cornhill ; whose daughter and heir, like- 
 
 J Vincent's wise called Delicia, carried the said lordship of Estaines, with other lands, in mar- 
 UiToU^Am^' riage to the family of Lovaine.J As this Robert left only female issue, and died 
 prior to the reign of Edward I., it is evident that he was neither the person then sum- 
 moned to parliament, or progenitor to the party then alluded to. 
 
 EDMUND HASTINGS.— (26 Edw. I.) 
 
 § Vide Dug. This person was a younger son of Henry, lord Hastings, by Joane§ his wife, 
 
 ^"sTs ^°' ^ daughter and co-heir to William, lord Cantilupe, of Bergavenny. He was one of those 
 
 eminent men, who in the parliament at Lincoln, 29 Edw. I., subscribed that memorable letter 
 
 to the Pope, asserting the king's supremacy over the realm of Scotland, on which occasion 
 
 II Dug. Lists he is denominated 1| Ednmndus de Hastings, Dominus de Enchimchehiok, (probably the 
 
 f^ It Pat 5 name of some lordship in Wales). Moreover, in 5 Edw. II., he was constituted H 
 
 Edw. II. m. 6 Govenor of the town of Berwick. In 26 Edw. I. he had summons as a baron, to attend 
 
 with horse and arms at Carlisle ; and further, he had summons to parliament, among the 
 
 ** Dug Lists barons of the realm, from the 28th to the 35 Edw. I., inclusive ;** and also in the 6 and 
 
 of Sum. 7 Edw. II. :tt when he died, the name of his wife, or whether he had issue is unnoticed: 
 
 but from the silence of Dugdale, Collins, and Edmondson, it may be presumed that he 
 
 died issueless. Francis Tliynne says, that he married Isabella , and had great 
 
 possessions in Wales. 
 
 In 1306 Alan 7th earl of Menteith in Scotland, was taken prisoner and committed 
 to the custody of John de Hastings, in England, where he died. Isabel, or Isabella, 
 was probably his widow. Edmund de Hastings is described in the roll of Carluverock 
 as brother to John. In the list of Scotch knights, and of others who jDerformed homage 
 to Edw. I. is Dna Isab. ux. Dni Edm. Hastings pro terr in com de Strivelyn et de 
 Forfar. Which affords the presumption that the said Isabel, or Isabella, was the widow 
 of the earl of Menteith, as before observed. 
 
 XX Eot. Cha. HAVERING.-(27 Edw. I.) 
 
 n 6. John de Havering in the time of Henry HI., J J held the manor of Grafton, in the
 
 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 91 
 
 county of Northampton; and in the same year had license granted to him,* to hunt over * I^ot- Pat. 56 
 
 his lands in the counties of Southampton and Wilts., 28 Edw. I. He was constituted 
 
 justice of \Vales,t with a great latitude of power, and by that description had summons t Rot. Pat. 
 
 to parliament the same year, but his name is then mentioned among the justices and 21. 
 
 king's counsel viz: "Johanni de Havering Justic' NorthwaJl ;" and in the 30th of the 
 
 same reign had a grantj of a place called Littlefermc and Kingcshetii, with four hundred X ibid.SOEdw. 
 
 and twenty-one acres of the waste in Savernake Forest, Wiltshire, to hold by the annual " ™' 
 
 payment of £/• Os. 4d. 
 
 In the 2/" Edw. I. he is named§ among the earls and barons who were then sum- § Dug. Lists 
 moned bj' writ, dated the 6th of Februarys to attend a parliament at that time to be 
 holden at London. Also by another writ, bearing date the lOth of April, in the same 
 year, he had the like summons to attend a parliament appointed to meet at Westmin- 
 ster. Moreover, lie was one of those barons, || or great men, who, in the parliament 11 Ibid, 
 holden at Lincoln, 29 Edw. L, then subscribed his name, and affixed his seal^ to that ^ ibid, 
 memorable letter which was sent to the Pope, asserting the king's supremacy over the 
 realm of Scotland ; on which occasion he is denominated "Joannes de Ilaveringes, Dom- 
 inm de Grafton ;" but his name does not appear in the summons to the said parliament. 
 In the 33 of Edw. I., he probably is the same John, who, with others, was named a 
 trier of petitions. 
 
 In 29 Edw. I. he had license to enfeoff certain lands at Grafton, for a cliaplain, to 
 serve in the chapel of St. Mar}', at Est Grafton. When he died does not appear ; but, 
 9 Edw. III., Margaret, widow of a John de Havering, held lands at Lachyndon, in 
 Essex, and at StokeweU, in the village of Offley, in Hertfordshire.** ** Esch. 9 
 
 There was a William de Havering who married Maud, daughter and co-heir of Wil- '^' ■"■ 
 liam de Bocland, and had issue John de Havering his son and heir, who left a daughter 
 and heiress Elizabeth, who married Matthew Besilles, 8 Edw. II. Tlie BesiUes family 
 had the manor of Bocland, &c.— ( Vide Esch. ViEdw. III. No. 21, and 27 Edw. III. No. 19). 
 
 After him, one Richard de Havering, son and heir of Nicholas de Havering, and 
 Margaret his wife, daughter and co-heir of Henry Grapenell,'' was seised of the said 
 manor of Grafton; and, 21 Edw. III.,tt had a charter for free-warren there, and at Wal- tt Rot.Cha.21 
 ton, in Wiltshire ; Stopperley, in Bedfordshire ; and Chalkwell and Berdfield, in Essex. 
 This Richard left a daughter and heir, Elizabeth, who married John Plecy, senior, of 
 Shapwick, in the county of Dorset-JJ'' i?orI^f v*^''^ 
 
 « This Henry Grapenell had issue four daughters, his co-heiresses; whereof Petrouilla married John Fitz-John; 
 Margery married WiUiam Inge ; Johanna married Adam Fitz-John ; and Margaret was wife of Nicholas Havei-ing. — 
 Vide Originalia, 8 Edw. III. Rot. 19. Norf. 
 
 b N.B.— Vide No. 1403 Harl. MSS.— Extract of a Deed with the trick of the Seal of Sir Richard de Havering, 
 dated 3 Edw. II. (45) fol. 50. 
 
 2. 
 p. 70.
 
 92 BARONES PBETBRMISSI. 
 
 HERLE.— (3 Edw. III). 
 
 Arms : G. a Fess, between 3 Shovelers, Arg. 
 
 This name is most certainly of considerable antiquity, although not of early baronial 
 rank. It probably was assumed from the manor of Herle, in Northumberland, where, 
 * Testa de according to an ancient record,* 
 
 p.*723.^° Hugh de Herle held a moiety of the township of Herle, by the service of half a 
 
 + Ibid. knight's fee of ancient enfeoffment, and where also,t 
 
 John de Herle held the fourth part of the same township, by the service of a fourth 
 
 t Ibid' part of a knights' fee, de veteri feoffamento ; both which services were holdenj of the 
 
 barony of Gilbert de Humframville, who held the same of the king in capite. From this 
 
 § Burton's , , 
 
 Leicester. Stem descended 
 
 P- 1?^- . William Herle, who married Catherine, daughter§ of Humphrey Beauchamp, and 
 
 Jurid. had issue a son William, which 
 
 ** Dug. Lists William Herle became a person of great eminence. In 10 Edw. II. he was|| one 
 
 Ann"™' *^^"^'* °^ *'''^ king's Serjeants at law; and in the 21st of the same reign, madel one of the justi- 
 
 tt Rot. Pat. (jes of the common pleas.** Moreover, in 1 Edw. III., he was advancedft to the degree 
 
 I Edw. III. ,./..., 
 
 m. 37. and dignity of chief-justice oi the same court. 
 
 1+ J^S- Lists j^^ g Edw. III. he had summons to attend a great council or parliament, then called 
 
 §§ Chronica, upon to assemble and meet at Windsor ; on which occasion, his name is included among 
 
 II II^Rot. Pat. those of the earls and barons-JJ In 9 Edw. III. he was allowed to resign§§ his seat upon 
 30^'|r2!"''" the bench, but was retained as one of the king's council, with the privilege ||1| of being 
 nil Dug. Lists summoned to parliament along with the king's justices.!^ 
 
 *t Rot! Cha.6 This William seems to have been possessed of the lands of his ancestors in the 
 
 n'Escb.°2r' county of Northumberland, where in 6 Edw. III.,*t he obtained a license for free-warren, 
 Edw lil.n.30. jj^ jjj^g demesnes of Kerkekerle, Ederston, and Slaneby. He died about 21 Edw. III.,*t 
 
 *§ Ibicl. 
 
 *ll Ibid. being then seised of half of the barony of Bolebec, in Northumberland, holding by the 
 
 Leicester!" ' Service of 33s., payable annually,*§ at the Exchequer, in Newcastle-upon-Tyne ; together 
 SlP^' , ,, with divers lands there, and in the counties of Warwick and Leicester. 
 
 **t Esch. 13 • Ti 1 
 
 Edw.IlI. n.5l He married Margaret, daughter* || of Sir Philip Courtney, and had issue a son Rob- 
 
 **t Rot' Pat. ert, and a daughter Margaret, hereafter mentioned. 
 
 '^^^'^'^cVh , Robert Herle, son and heir*t of William, was in great favour in the time of Edward 
 
 m.33. Ibid. 34 , m ^ o 
 
 Edw. III. m. iii.^ in which reign he obtained several grants;**t and in the 35th of that king, was 
 **§^ibid. 35 constable of Dover Castle, warden of the Cinque Ports, and was constituted admiral of 
 Edw. III. m. ^i^g p^ggj.^ eastward, northward, and to the west**t of the Tliames. He died about 38 
 **|| Esch 38 Edw. III.,**§ when having no issue, his great estates in the county of Leicester, &c., 
 **1l' Bui-ton's passed,**l| as Burton affirms, to Margaret, his sister and heir, who married Sir Ralph 
 ISt! rt d'iW. Hastings, knight, ancestor to the line of Hastings, earl of Huntington.
 
 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 93 
 
 HUDLESTON, ok HODELESTON.— (24 Edw. I). 
 
 This family, according to some authorities,* is of five descents, prior to the Norman * Nichols. & 
 
 conquest : but witliout indulging in such a questionable deduction, it may be equally of Cumb. anil 
 
 satisfactory to state, that Westm. vol. 2. 
 
 John de Hudleston, of an ancient Yorkshire family, was lord of Anneys, within the 
 seigniory of Milium, in the county of Cumberland, and married Joane, daughter and heir 
 
 of Adam de Boyvil, lord of Milium, aforesaid,t whose ancestor, Godart de Boyvil, was f ibid, 
 enfeoffed thereof at an early period by William de Meschines lord of Coupland. 
 
 Tliis John de Hudleston, 35 Hen. ni.,| obtained a charter for a market and fair at t Cha. Rot.35 
 
 his lordship of Milhim. He had issue, John, and probably Adam§ de Hudleston. § ^Esch. 15 
 
 John de Hudleston, who succeeded his father, was a person of note, and, 24 Edw. I. ^''"- ^'- °- ^• 
 
 was summoned 1 1 to attend a great council then directed to assemble at Newcastle-upon- n Dug. Lists 
 
 TjTie. The like summons1[ he also had in 26 Edw. I. to attend a great council at Car- Z \^' 
 
 lisle ; on which occasion his name is entered with those who are in the Clause Roll ** ** Ibid. 
 
 denominated barons. Furthermore, in the 29th of the same reign,tt he was one of those tt Ibid, 
 who, in the parliament at Lincoln, subscribed his name, and affixed his seal, to the me- 
 morable letter, which at that time was sent to the Pope, asserting the king's supremacy 
 over the realm of Scotland; on which occasion he is \vritten Baron de Aneys : but he 
 was not summoned thereto.'' 
 
 In 30 Edw. I., he had a hcensef J for free warren in his demesnes at Milium, in ++ cha. Bot. 
 
 Cumberland, and at Whitington and Holme, in Lancashire. When he died does not ^g ^'^"'" ^' °' 
 
 appear; but he is said§§ to have deceased unmarried, and to have been succeeded in the §§ History co. 
 
 . , ., , Cumb. and 
 
 mheritance by Westm. vol. 2, 
 
 Richard Hudleston, who, 15 Edw. IL was found |||| to be son of John de HucUes- \\}q^\ [nj 
 ton, and cousin, or rather next of kin and heir, of Adam de Hudleston, of Bvlington and i^ Edw. II. 
 
 RnflS 
 
 Soho in the county of Lancaster, and accordingly had Uvery of those estates. He mar- 
 
 ried1[^ Alice, daughter of Richard Troughton, which lady seems to have survived him ; f H History 
 
 as, 11 Edw. ni.*t she was then found to hold the manor of Millimi, wdth divers tene- Westm"voL^, 
 
 ments at Satherton, in the counts' of Cumberland. p. li. 
 
 ' •' *+ Esch. 11 
 
 But as the before-named John de Hudleston, baron of ly Aneys, had no issue, a Edw.III.n.32. 
 
 further account of his family would be superfluous, were it not by reason that several of 
 
 them intermarried with the female branches of some of our old nobility ; and, as such, 
 
 their descent has become interwoven with the genealogical history of the peerage. 
 
 ^ There were many who, though not summoned to this parliament at Lincola, yet affixed their seals to the letter. 
 It would seem they were considered in the character or quality of Barons, notwithstanding they were not called by 
 writ to be present therein. The description of their seat or Caput Baronioe, points out their rank.
 
 94 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 
 
 Tlie following account of the successive lords and possessors of Milium, is taken 
 * Vol. 2. p. 11 from Nicholson and Burn's History* of the counties of Cumberland and Westmorland: 
 
 and 12. 
 
 John, son of Adam de Hudleston, of =FJoane, daughter and heir of Adam de Boyvil, 
 
 Hudleston, in com. Ebor. 
 
 of Milium, in com. Cumb. 
 
 John, summoned to parliament Adam, a Richard, (next-pAlice, daughter of 
 
 temp. Edward I. ob. coelebs. oh. s. p. heir to Adam). | Richard Troughton. 
 
 Sir John de Hudleston, Knight.=pMaud, daughter of Sir William Pennington. 
 I 
 
 John Hudleston.T=Catherine, daughter of Richard Tempest, of Bowling, co. Ebor. 
 
 I 
 
 Richard Hudleston.=j=Anne, daughter and co-heir of Fenwiclc, of Fenwick, county of Northumberland. 
 
 I 
 
 SirRichard Hudleston, a Knight Banneret, temp. Hen. V.=pMargaret, sister to Sir William Harrington, K.G. 
 
 Sir John Hudleston, Wai'den of the West Marches, and=i=Joan, co-heir to Sir Miles 
 M.P. for the county of Cumberlaud, 7 Edward IV. Stapleton, of Ingham. 
 
 I ' ] ' I 
 
 1. Sir Richard=pMargaret, daughter of 2. John, Uncle and =pJoane, daughter 3. William, married Isabel, 
 
 Hudleston, of Richard Nevil, Earl of heir-male to Richard I of Lord Fitz- daughter & co-heir of John 
 
 Milium. ] Sarum.l) Hudleston. Hugh. Nevil.Marquis of Montague. 
 
 -4- 
 
 I ' 1 1 ; — 
 
 Richard, married Eliza- Joan,<= sister and co-heir, Margaret,'' sister and co-heir, 
 
 beth, daughter of Lady married Hugh Fleming, of married Lancelot Threlkeld, of 
 
 Mable Dacre ; ob. s. p. Rydal, Esq. Wliitehall. 
 
 Issue. 
 (Vide V. l.J 
 
 Jane, daughter to Henry, Lord=Johu Hudleston, -pJoane Seymour, aunt to Lady 
 Clifford; ob. s.p. — (1st wife.) of Milium. Jane, wife to Henry VIII. 
 
 Anthony =^Mary, daughter of Sir William Andrew, married one of the co-heirs of Thomas Hntton, of 
 
 Hudleston. I Barrington, county of Oxford, Hutton-John, Esq., county of Cumberland; and was an- 
 
 1 Knight. cestor to the family of that place. 
 
 William, Hudleston, M.P. for the co. Cumberland ; 43 Queen Elizabeth.=FMary Bridges, co. Gloucester. 
 
 Ferdinando Hudleston.=PJane, daughter of Sir Ralph Grey, of ChilUngham. 
 
 I ' 1 I I I I I I I 
 
 Sir William Hudleston, T=Bridget, daughter of Joseph Pen- Eight other sons. Officers in 
 
 a Knight Banneret. I nington of Muncaster, Knight. the service of Charles I. 
 
 Ferdinand =^Dorothy. dau. of Joseph Hudleston, brother and heir-male continued the line, whose 
 
 Hudleston. Peter Huxley, of great-grandson, WilUam, left two daughters, Elizabeth, and Isabella, 
 
 London, Mer- his co-heirs : Elizabeth married Sir Hedworth Williamson, of Dur- 
 
 chant. ham, who in 1774, sold the estate to Sir James Lowther, Bart. 
 
 Mary Hudleston, only daughter and heir, married Charles West, Lord Delawar ; and died s. p. 
 
 a This Adam was likely the same who in the Toumameut at Stebenhithe 2 Edw. II. was one of the tillers, bearing for his .Irms, riz. 
 *' Goules,fretty Arg., a label of Three points, Az." 
 
 b In the Visitation of Co. Cantab per Henry St. George, anno 1619. She is called Margaret, daughter of Richard NeviU, of Norwich. 
 
 c & il Note.— These Two Ladies were in right of their grandmother Joan Stapleton, co-heir to the barony of Ingham ; which in 
 their heirs general, descended from them, still remains. But it is said by some authorities, that Joan Stapleton had issue by a former 
 husband, Christopher Harcourt ; which issue would have priority to that of HuiUeston.
 
 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 95 
 
 KEN.— (24 Edw. I.) 
 
 John de Ken, 12 Hen. II., held two knights' fees of the bishop of Bath, at Ken, in 
 the county of Somerset.* To this John succeeded * ^'''' ^'S- 
 
 scacc. vol. p. 
 
 Richard de Ken, wlio was living 10 Ric. I. ; from whom descended another Richard ; 8G. 
 which 
 
 Richard de Ken., 24 Edw, I., had summons to attend the king at Newcastle-upon- 
 Tyne, on which occasion, though the summons does not purport to be for a parlia- 
 mentarj' attendance, yet the roll which recites this writt has this notice made thereon ; ^^ ^^^- j™'^ 
 vi~. " Respice cediUam jjetidentem de nominibus comitum et baronum qui rogati fiierunt Dorso. m. 12. 
 per regain ad guerram Scotia." Whereupon it may be inferred, that the said Rich- 
 ard, was summoned hi the character, or under the reputation of a baron. In the following 
 year he had anotlier summons to attend at Rosse,J to advise, among others then sum- J Ibid. 25 
 moned, with the king's son, who was appointed his father's lieutenant. But this writ oorso. m. 8 
 most evidently was not, any more than the former, for a 'parliamentary purpose, though 
 it expressly was to give advice in council. He died about 31 Edw. I., and was succeeded 
 by his son. 
 
 John de Ken, from whom, after several descents, was another John ; which 
 
 John de Ken, who was living at Ken the 12 Edw. IV.,§ and then bore for his arms, j ciaus. Rot. 
 " Erm. tlirce Crescents G. ; " which arms were borne by his successors, though some- 
 times with a variation of the crescents. His grandson, II another || CoUmson's 
 
 X 1 1 T' !• • T • TT • -1 TT- f • !• Somcrset, vol. 
 
 John de Ken was living at Ken in 1545. He was twice married. His first wife was 3. p. 592. 
 Margaret, daughter of Sir Christopher Baynham, of Claverwell, in the county of Glou- 
 cester, by whom he had several sons ; the eldest whereof, 
 
 Christopher Ken, by Florence his wife (who survived him), had two daughters his 
 co-heiresses ; vi:;. Margaret, married to William Guise, of Elmore, in Gloucestershire, 
 esq. ; and Elizabeth, married to John, lord Poulet, of Hinton St. George. The said 
 Christopher Ken died 21 Jan. 1593, and was buried in the church of Ken, in the east 
 wall of the chancel ; where, within a recess, is an old monument with the effigies of a man 
 in armour, with a woman kneeling ; and opposite him are his two daughters, kneebng one 
 behind the other, in the dress of the time of queen Elizabeth. On the base of the mon- 
 ument is a lady leaning on her left arm, and holding in one arm an infant, and in the 
 other a book. 
 
 KENDALL.— (1 Edw. III.) 
 
 Hugh de Kendall, in the time of Edward I., was one of the keepers of the great seal,1f u Rot. Pat. 
 which was delivered to him and Walter de Odyham, by Robert, bishop of Bath and Wells, l^ ^1'' ' "
 
 Rot. Pat. In 1 Edw. Ill.lf he was one of those great men who was summoned, among the 
 
 m. 22. earls and barons, to attend the king at Newcastle-upon-Tyne, with horse and arms, to 
 
 96 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 
 
 * Rot. Pat. & on the feast of St. James the Apostle ;* and in the 20th of the same reign,t he had con- 
 t Cha. Rot! firmed to him, for term of life, a capital messuage at Tottenham, in the county of Mid- 
 20 Edw. I. n. dlesex. After him, 
 32. . . 
 
 Robert de Kendall is noticed as a person of very considerable note, who, 1 Edw. 
 
 t Original. II.,J and afterwards in several years,§ was nominated warden of the Cinque Ports, and 
 Rot. 2. ' constable of Dover Castle. Moreover, in 14 Edw. II., the king having taken into his 
 § Pat. Rot. hands the charter of the city of London, he was appointed 11 to the office of mayor. 
 
 divers, ann. •' ^ i i ii j 
 
 II Rot. Pat. 
 14 Edw. II 
 m. 22. 
 
 of Sum ^'^*^ march against the Scots, in which summons the writ is addressed " Roberto de Kendall, 
 
 custodi quinque portuum." But this summons has no indication to have been a call to 
 
 parliament for the purpose of legislation, and as such, was neither a confirmation of any 
 
 old baronial right, or the creation of a new honour : it was merely as the writ imports, a 
 
 ** Ib'd summons of service,** which, by reason of the tenure of his lands, he was bounden to 
 
 perform. 
 tt Gross Fin. In 4 Edw. II.,tt he paid a fine of twenty marks for license to have entry into the 
 
 Cancdi ™ manor of Wodecroft, in the county of Bedford, holden of the king in cupite, and of the 
 ** Ibid 13 ^^^ of John le Poer. Also, 13 Edw. II. t+ hi consideration of his laudable services, and 
 Edw. II. Rot. of a fine of 120/. he had an acquittance of the 12/. per annum, by the payment whereof 
 
 he held the manor of Shalden, in the county of Southampton. 
 §§ Rot. Char. In 11 Edw. II. §§ he had a grant of free-warren in his demesne lands at Hiche, 
 
 n. 11. ■ ■ Madecroft, and elsewhere in the county of Hertford;|||l as also at Wodecroft and Litton, 
 ""n^f°;,^"'" otherwise Luvton, in the countv^ of Bedford ; and 4 Edw. III., upon his death, it was 
 
 p. 931 Herts. •' •' '■ 
 
 nil Esch. 4 found that he heldlf^ the manors of Hiche, Madecroft, &c., in Hertfordshire ; together 
 with Shalden and other manors in the county of Southampton ; as like\^^se Luyton and 
 Flampstede, in Bedfordshire ; all which, in the two first-named counties, Margaret, his 
 
 *t Ibid. 21 widow held, (wdth others in Kent and Surrey), in 21 Edw. III.*t After him, in the same 
 
 Edw. III. n. j.gjgjj^ 
 
 *l Ibid. 47 Edward de Kendall," with EUzabeth his wife, held*t all the same lands and manors 
 
 Edw. III. n. jj^ jj^g counties before mentioned ; together with a tenement in the parish of St. Nicholas, 
 
 *§ Ibid. 49 near Candlewick-strete, in Abchurch-lane, London :*§ when also Thomas de Kendall, 
 
 Edw. III. n. q\qt[\^^ held*|| certain lands at Hitchen, and elsewhere in Hertfordshire, and at Wodecroft, 
 
 *|| Ibid.u.75. in the county of Bedford. Of this family 
 
 *1I Ibid. 45 Sir Edmund de Kendall, held*1[ four messuages and six acres of land, at Rokeford, 
 and Heywode, in the county of Southampton. 
 
 Edw. III. n 
 35 
 
 a There was an Edward de Kendall, who in the great Tournament at Dunstable, the 7 Edw. II. was one of the 
 Tilters, bearing for Arms: Arg. ove un Bend de vert, one un Label de Goules.
 
 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 97 
 
 KINCUNBERGH.— (22 Edw. I.) 
 
 Walter de Kincunbergh, 22 Edw. I., is noticed as one of those great men who then 
 had summons* to attend the king, wheresoever he should be, to consult in parliament * Dug. List 
 upon the weighty affairs of tlie realm ; but after this period no further mention is made ° "'""'' 
 of his name, which indeed tliere is reason to beheve to have been a typical error in Dug- 
 dale's Lists of Summons, (as in the original Clause RoUf there is no such insertion), and t 22 Ed. I. 
 seems to have been put for Walter de Fauconberg who was an ancient baron of the realm, m. 8. 
 and whose barony for a long time continued in his name, till by an heir female it was con- 
 veyed to another family.! t Dorm, et 
 •^ , •. Ext. Baron. 
 
 The mention of this name of Kincunbergh is merely for a correction of Dugdale. ^'oi. n. 
 
 KIRKBY.— (22 Edw. I.) 
 
 Arms : Arg. a Cross, vert, between two AmmletSj vert. 
 
 John de Kirkby, a person of considerable eminence in the reigns of Henry III. and 
 
 Edward I., was, on several occasions,§ appointed keeper of the Great Seal. He was § Pat. Claus. 
 
 the son of Avicia de Gorham, » who died the 7 Edw. I.,|| seised of the manor of Med- Pat^Rot'^^' 
 
 burn ; as also of other lands at Drayton, and Prestgrave, in Leicestershire, and at Cotene '^ "^^^^ ^• 
 
 in the county of Northampton: of which he had livery1[ the same year. This John was II Esch. 
 
 canon of Wells and York, lord Treasurer and bishop of Ely, and died 17 Edw. L,** n ^9"^' ^' 
 
 being then seised of the aforesaid manor of Medburn ; also of that of Holt and Kirkby, ^ 0"ginal. 
 
 in the county of Leicester, with diversft others in the counties of Middlesex, Hertford, Rot. 16. Leic. 
 
 Cambridge, Northampton, Bedford, Huntingdon, and elsewhere. His name appears 17 Edw I 
 
 among those who were summoned to attend the coronation of Edw. IL ^°^- 
 
 . ft Esch. 
 
 William de Kirkby, cotemporary with John, if not his brother, was one of those 18 Edw. I. 
 
 great men who, 22 Edw. I., had summons J J to attend a parhament then appointed to jj^Dug. Lists 
 
 be called together ; but of which no place is mentioned for its assembUng, in the writ of °^ Summ. 
 
 convocation, v/hich is dated at Westminster, the 8th of July, in the j-ear aforesaid. 
 
 This William deceased 30 Edw. L§§ being then seised of the manors of Medburne, §§ Esch. 
 
 Holt, Kirkby, and otheis in the counties before mentioned, whereof, John bishop of Ely, ^^ ^^'^' ^" 
 
 31. 
 
 a She probably was the daughter and heir of Sir Hugh de Gorham, who, 24 Edw. I., was one of those great 
 men who had summons to attend a great council at Newcastle-upon-Tyne, well furnished with horse and arms. 
 This family of Gorham was of most ancient descent, and came into England at a very early period, though it never 
 had the honour of being summoned to parliament. In the aforesaid 2-1 Edw. I., he is styled Dominm Hugh de 
 Gorham ; inferring at least, that he was a knight of some distinction. 
 
 O
 
 98 
 
 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 
 
 * IbiJ. 
 31 Edw. I. 
 n. 118. 
 f Original. 
 30 Edw. I. 
 Rot. 15. 
 t Burton's 
 Leicester. 
 p. 171. 
 
 had been possessed, leaving Christian his wife surviving,* and his four sisters, his co- 
 heirs; between whom, his great inheritance was divided ;t viz. Margaret, wife of Walter 
 Doseville, (called Boseville by Burton),J Alice, of Peter Prylly; Maud, of Walter de 
 Houby ;a and Mabel, of William Giymbaud. b 
 
 KYNGESTON.— (29 Edw. I.) 
 
 § In Domo. 
 
 Capitiilari 
 
 Weetm. 
 
 II Lib. Quot. 
 Controrot. 
 Garderobae 
 Keg. p. 311. 
 
 H Char. Rot. 
 27 Edw. I. 
 n. 24. 
 
 In the 29 Edw. I. this name has place among those who, in the parliament at Lin- 
 coln,§ subscribed that letter sent by the nobility of England to the Pope, touching the 
 king's supremacy over the realm of Scotland ; on this occasion he is designated " Johs, 
 Dfis de Kyngeston"; but he was not summoned thereto. 
 
 He is not, in any other record, noticed as a baron, though the name has mention as 
 a bannerett, in the Wardrobe account of 28 Edw. I.,|| where Dominits Johannes de Kynges- 
 ton has an allowance for robes. In 27 Edw. I. (if he be the same person), he had a 
 grant of free-warren for his lands at Sutton Magna, Sutton Parva, and Tytecomb, in 
 Wiltshire.lF In 33 Edw. I., he was appointed with the bishop of St. ^ ndrew, John de 
 Sandale (chamberlain of Scotland), and another, one of the four custodes of that king- 
 dom. But though he was a person of much consideration in his day, yet as there is no 
 ground for attributing to him an inheritable baronial dignity, any further account of him 
 or his family, is not material. 
 
 LAWRENCE.''— (35 Edw. III. 
 
 ** Dug. Lists 
 of Summ. 
 
 Edmund Laurence, 35 Edw. III., was one of those who, by a precept or summons** 
 directed to the sheriff of the counties of Nottingham and Derby, commanding him to 
 convene the heirs of Camville, holding lands in Ireland, was enjoined to give his atten- 
 dance at a great council then to be holden at Westminster, to deliberate on the state of 
 affairs of that kingdom : but otherwise no mention is made of him elsewhere. 
 
 This summons most certainly was not a creation of any Enghsh parliamentary 
 honour, and the name of Laurence is not noticed in the patent Rolls, as holding any 
 high official character, nor as connected with any baronial family. 
 
 a Of this name, a Gilbert de Houby had summons to the great council before mentioned, at Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 
 b This William, is the same WiUiam Grimbauld who had summons to the before-noticed great council at 
 Newcastle-upon-Tyne. — Vide Dugdale's Lists of Summons. 
 
 c Vide Tho. de St. Laurence of SwalcUfFe, Kent, in Philpot, p. 306, andEsch. 22 Edw. III., No. 11.
 
 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 99 
 
 LONDON.— (24 Edw. I). 
 
 This name occurs so early as 12 Hen. II., when, upon the assessment of aid for the 
 marriage of Maud, the king's daughter, William de London returned the following 
 
 certificate ;*t>L'. ... .. l^.^^^Lc 
 
 " Karissimo domino suo H. Dei gratia regi Anglorum, Willielmus de London, salutem. ^ol- •• p- 1'3. 
 Sciatis, quod nullum militem habeo fefatum nee de veteri feofFamento nee de novo, sed 
 debeo defendere feodum meum per servicium corporis mei." The name of 
 
 William de London is also mentioned in the certificatet of the barony of the earl + Ibiil. p. 162. 
 of Gloucester, as holding of him four knights' fees a in the county of Gloucester.^ 
 
 Robert de London, <= 24 Edw. I., had summons in the character of a baron, to 
 attend the king, ^\•ith horse and arms, at Newcastle-upon-Tyne ; J but afterwards there + ysde Ken 
 is no mention of his name in the same capacity. 
 
 In the Patent Rolls,§ the name of Hawyse de London is noticed as heir of Mabel § pat. Rot. 51 
 de Cantilupe; and Atkyns, in his Histon,' of Gloucestershire, states, || that Patrick de Hen.lll.m.U. 
 Chaworth married Haw)'se, daughter and heir of Thomas de London, lord of Agmore and Kempsford. 
 Kidwelly, in Wales. 
 
 MALBERTHORPE.— (3 Edw. III). 
 
 This name is derived from a place so called in Lincolnshire; for, in the 6 Edw. 11.,^ r ori inal 
 
 WiUiam, the son of Robert de Malberthorpe, had a hcense (in consideration of a Gross. Fin. 
 
 fine of five marks) to grant certain tenements in Malberthorpe to William, the chaplain, 15 Leic. 
 
 keeper of the altar of St. Laurence, in the church of Malberthorpe, to pray for his soul, 
 
 and those of his ancestors and successors.** After this, one ** ibid. 
 Robert de Malberthorpe,d an eminent law^'er, was made ft one of the justices of 
 
 the King's Bench, and afterwards, in 4 Edw. III., chief-justice, in the room of Geffrey anno i32o"" 
 
 " By a note in the Liber Niger Scaccarii, under the name of London, in this certificate, it is thus explained : 
 viz. " Londonia, vel London, sive Londres; London, autem idem siynat Langden, Langton^ Longtown, sive Long- 
 dum oppidum." 
 
 >> In Thoroton's Nottingham, vol. ii., WiUiam de London is mentioned to hold certain lands of the Sergeanty 
 in Nettlewood (Nettleworth), Warechip, and Tineslaw, in Com. Nott. (Pip. Rot. 7. Ric. 1.). He died in the time of 
 Hen. III., s.p., leaving several sisters his co-heirs, whereof Elizabeth, and Eleanor died s. p., and Isabel was a nun 
 at Ambresbury ; Eva, another sister is said to have married Richard le Bret, and Dionysia de Tyneslawe. 
 
 c A Sir Roger de London is mentioned to have married the only daughter of a Sir Adam de Newmarch, and to 
 liave left an only daughter and heir, who married John de Wormley, and had issue a son John, and a daughter 
 Elizabeth, who became the wife of Sii- John Foliot, Lord of Fenwick. 
 
 d Dugdale has included in his Baronage the names of Inge and Benestede, who were summoned to parliament 
 the 8 Edw. II. ; when the Judges and King's Counsel were intermixed in the same writ with the Earls and Barons — 
 yet has omitted all mention of the name of Malberthorpe, though this Robert is included in the same writ with the 
 Earls and Barons the 8 of Edw. III.
 
 100 
 
 BARONES PIIETERMISSI. 
 
 * CIt. Jurid. 
 anno 1330. 
 t Dug. Lists 
 of Summ. 
 t Ibid. 
 
 § Original. 
 5 Edw. III. 
 Rot. 43. 
 
 II Lodge's 
 Irish Peer. 
 Vol. II. p. 48. 
 
 le Scrope, then going upon a mission abroad.* In this capacity of one of the Idng's 
 justices he had summons to parUament from the 14 Edw. Il.f to the 2 Edw. III., both 
 inclusive ; but in the yeai- following, viz. 3 Edw. III., his name is includedj among 
 those of the barons, as also earls, summoned to a great council to be holden at Windsor, 
 and there to give their advice on the aifairs of the nation. He died about 5 Edw. III.§ 
 Elizabeth, daughter and heir of Robert de Malberthorpe, of Malberthorpe, in the 
 county of Lincoln, married Sir Thomas Fitz-William, who was living the 18 Edw. III., 
 and was ancestor to the families of Fitz-William, of Plomtree and Mablethorpe, which, 
 according to Lodge, || terminated in the reign of queen Elizabeth, in William Fitz-Wil- 
 liam, esq., sheriff of Lincolnshire, 22 Elizabeth, who, by Elizabeth, daughter to Sir 
 Robert Tyrwhit, of Kettleby, in that county, had only female issue ; viz. three daughters — 
 Elizabeth, Dorothy, and Mary : one of whom carried Mablethorpe to her husband, Roger 
 Halton, esq., son and heir of Robert Halton, sergeant-at-law. 
 
 MALURE.— (.35 Edw. III). 
 
 H Chr. Jurid. 
 anno 1293. 
 
 ** Dug. Lists 
 of Sumra. 
 
 tt Ibid. 
 
 Jt Esch. 
 3 Edw. I. 
 n. 12. 
 
 §§ Ibid. 
 16 Edw. I. 
 n. 13. 
 nil lb. n. 75. 
 
 Hlf Rot. Pari. 
 Vol. I. 
 p. 337-8. 
 
 This name has been variously written, as Mature or Maleverer, Malore or Mallory ; 
 and though not of baronial rank, yet nevertheless has at times made a very conspicuous 
 figure, and produced several eminent persons. 
 
 Peter de Malore M'as one of the justices 1[ of the Common Pleas, the 21 Edw. I., 
 and in that quality had summons to parliament from 23 Edw. I. to the 2 Edw. II., both 
 inclusive. But his name is differently written at various times in the summons;** viz. 
 Mallore, Maloure, &c. After him, another 
 
 Peter de Mature is noticed, who, 35 Edw. III., was one of those who, holding lands 
 in Ireland, had summons to attend a great council then+t convened to meet at Westmin- 
 ster, to dehberate upon the affairs of that kingdom. But with regai'd to the descent of 
 these persons, or their connection with each other, there is no proof to establish the same. 
 
 Of the name of Malore, or Malory,tt was Nicholas, the son of Sir Anketil (or 
 Anketon) Malory, who had lands at Northdalton, Multhorp, Wigenthorp, Tiverington, 
 Huntington, and Clifford, in the county of York ; at the four first of which places, Sarra, 
 who was the daughter of AnchetU Malory, was seised of lands the 16 Edw. I.,§§ which 
 Sarra had a son Henry, who the same year made proof |||| of his age. 
 
 Of this name there was a Peter Mallore, who married Maud, widow of Elias Rabayne, 
 and one of the daughters and co-heirs of Stephen de Bayeaux,^^ who was grandson of 
 Ranulph de Bayeaiix, by Margaret his wife, daughter and co-heir of Alan de Lincoln, a 
 great baron in Lincolnshire. Bayeaux is also mentioned as a baron of some importance 
 by Dugdale, but was never summoned to parliament.
 
 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 101 
 
 MANNERS sivE DE MANERIIS.— (3 Edw. II). 
 
 In 12 Hen. II., at the time of the assessment of aid, for the marriage of Maud, the 
 king's daughter, it was certified * by the bishop of Ely, that * Heame's 
 
 Eustace de Maneriis held t^o knight's fees of that bishoprick, in the county of Cam- y ""j ^^%.a 
 bridge, which Eustace was progenitor to 
 
 Baldwin de Manneriis,* who 19 Edw. I.,t obtained a charter for free warren in t Cha. Rot. 
 his demesne lands at Enhale and Fullborne, in the county of Cambridge, and at Ker- „ 37 " ' 
 broche and Hengham, in Norfolk. 
 
 In 22 Edw. I., holding by knight's service, he had summons to attend the king at 
 Portsmouth, with horse and arms, to accompany him into Gascony ; and 25 Edw. I., had 
 the like command to attend the king beyond the seas; and, 28 Edw. I., a similar sum- 
 mons,'' to be at Carlisle to march against the Scots. But these summonses were not 
 any call to parliament, and, as such, no proof of a baronial rank: but a record | never- * ciau. Rot. 
 theless shows, that Baldwin de Maneriis, 3 Edw. II., had summons ' to a parliament, to ^^^go^^' 
 be then holden at York; in which writ his name is inserted among those of the earls and >»• !'• 
 barons of the realm ; vi~. cum cceterls proceribus et magnatibus, i^c. 
 
 But it is not a Uttle singular that the meeting of this intended parliament was changed 
 from York to Westminster, when, in the subsequent writ of summons, the name of Bald- 
 win de Maneriis is omitted. § § ibid. 
 
 With regard to the origin, or regular descent of this family, or whether it was in any ^ ^q^' 
 way related to that of the house of Rutland, nothing is certain. The History of the 
 county of Norfolk states,|| that Robert, lord Morley, of Hingham, was heir to Baldwin || Hist. Co. 
 de Maneriis, but by what means is silent. In another place, the same history recites,^ v^iv. p. 97. 
 that, in the time of king Richard I., a Forehoe. 
 
 William Manners held Woodhall, in that county, of William de Munchensi, by the Vol. IX. p. 25. 
 ser\-ice of one knight's fee ; which lands were afterguards holden by Walter de Manners, ^^ '^ ' 
 then by William de Manners, who was of age in 1256 (41 Hen. III.), and lastly, by 
 Baldwin de Manners, anno 1290 (18 Edw. I.), who sold Woodliall, together with Full- 
 borne, in Cambridgeshire, to Robert Botetourt. 
 
 a In the Tournament at Stebenhithe (Stepney) the 2 Edw. II. the name of Sir Baudewyn de Maners is noticed 
 as one of the Tilters, and bearing for arms, viz. ; Arg., a Saltire engrailed. Sab. 
 
 b Collins, in his Peerage, recites these several summonses upon the authority of Rymer's Fosdera, and a MS., in 
 the library of Mr. Anstis. It however is to be observed, that the name, neither of Baldwin de Maneriis, nor of any 
 other de Manneriis, or Manners, is noticed in Dugdale's Lists of Summons, for the years above mentioned. 
 
 c While Collins has quoted the writs of Summons before observed, it is worthy of remark, that he has passed 
 over this most material writ of convocation to parliament.
 
 102 BARONES PRETEUMISSI. 
 
 MAREYS.— (.35 Edw. III.) 
 
 Stephen de Mareys, 35 Edw. III., was one of those who, having lands in Ireland, 
 * Dug. Lists was summoned,* with the heirs of Camville, by WTit addressed to the sheriff of Notting- 
 ham and Derby, to attend a great council, then appointed to be holden at Westminster, 
 to take into consideration the affairs of that kingdom. 
 
 This Stephen was a person of considerable eminence, both in England and Ireland, 
 
 and possessed a large inheritance in the two kingdoms, but especially in the latter; where, 
 
 t Rot. Pat. le to augment his territory, 16 Edw. III.,t he made an exchange of his lands in Somerset- 
 
 Edw. III. m, ... 
 
 3, pars. 2. shire with the prior of Bath, for his lands in Ireland. He died without issue 47 Edw. 
 
 III., leaving the earl of Ormond his heir, as hereafter noticed. Of this name (said to be 
 
 assumed from the Marshes of the isle of Ely), » was 
 
 Stephen de Marisco (Mareys, or Marsh), who, 12 Hen. II., upon the assessment of 
 J Hearne's aid for the marriage of Maud, the king's daughter, was certified J by the bishop of Ely 
 
 Vo*!: L°p.^249! *° ^^^^ °^ '^^"^ ^^^^ ^ knighf s fee. 
 
 Cii-T^tah. Geffery de Marisco, in the time of king John§ and Henry III.,|! was several 
 
 Joh m. 19, n. times appointed to the office of justice of Ireland, in which kingdom he possessed very 
 
 84, and 8C. ■ , , i . . 
 
 II jbid. 10. considerable estates. 
 
 ^'^^■^i^-m.3. Richard de Marisco, was cotemporarj' with Geffery. He was, first, archdeacon of 
 
 U Pat. 15 Jo. Richmond,^ and afterwards chancellor of the Kingdom.** He was also bishop of Dur- 
 
 ** Ibid. 16 & ham,tt anno 1213 (3 Hen. III.), and continued in that see many years. He was con- 
 
 and"'l6.' "' " sidered one of king John's evil counsellors.JJ 
 
 t+ Matt. Par. William de Marisco was also cotemporary with Richard, and 1 8th of John, had a 
 
 jj Ibid, p.94, patent§§ for the manor of Brampton, in the county of Devon ; and also by the name of 
 
 §§^Rot. Pat. WiUiam, the son of Jordan de Marisco, had a grant|| || of the island of Lunday.b But 
 
 18 Joh. m. 12, Matthew Paris calls him,1f1f the son of Geffery de Marisco, and represents him to have 
 
 nil Rot. Pat. contrived the assassination of Henry III., anno 1238; in which attempt his agents having 
 
 m. ^n! 3!^'' failed, he became proscribed, and was after^vards guilty of great depredations and piracies 
 
 nil Matt. Par. ^^ ^t^^^ island of Lunday,*t where he collected together a great band of exiles and robbers. 
 
 p. 401. 1. 41. ^ . 1 T (. 1 • T 11 
 
 *t Ibid p. He was however, at length, made prisoner, ■mth divers of his accomplices, and under- 
 *: ibid.p.'5l8, went an ignominious death,*J anno 1242. (26 Hen. III.) 
 
 1. 40. et seq. 
 
 ^ In Debrett's Peerage, and Playfair's Irish Baronetage, is a very laboured account, under the title of Mount- 
 morres ; in which it is endeavoured to be shown, that this family is derived from the illustrious house of Montmorency, 
 in France, and that it is now represented in the male line by the present possessor of the Mountmorres' Irish Peerage. 
 
 b CoUinson, in his history of the county of Somerset, recites the following inscription, in St. Peter's Church, at 
 Bath, viz. " Hie jacet Alexander de Alneto, et Erneburga, uxor ejus, et Gulius filius eorum et Lucia de Marisci filia 
 eorum ; et.Jordanus de Mariscis fiUus ejusdem Lucie. Et Willielmus de Mariscis filius ejusdem Jordani." 
 
 N B_ Vide Rot. Pari. v. i. p. 4GG. — Xtian Marays, heir of Walter her brother, petitioned for lands, in Kildare, 
 
 and elsewhere in Ireland.
 
 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 
 
 103 
 
 After his death another William de Marisco (his son very likely), had a grant* of * g|j"j^''^ 
 the before-mentioned island of Lundy, and died seised thereof, mth divers lands in the 21. 
 kingdom of Ireland, and in the county of Somerset, about the 12 Edw. I. ; f in which gdw. I. n. 23. 
 
 vpnr i Original. 12 
 
 y^°-^' Edw. I. Rot. 
 
 John de Marisco, son and heir of the said William, had liveryj of his inheritance. 10. 
 This John had issue Herbert, /aMcr of Stephen de Marisco, l)efore mentioned, as Vincent Vincent Quid 
 asserts ; § but, according to tlie record, brother of the said Stephen de Mareys ; viz. ^°- "^ ^°^' 
 
 Esch. 22 Ric. II. 
 
 " Inquisitio in com. Som. 18 die Martii, anno 22 Richardi 2'' post mortem Johannis 
 Friset, chevalier, &c. Jurat' dicunt q'' quidem Thomas Salampton, cler. et ahi seisit, de 
 maner' de Hempsill-Mareis dederunt maner* predict' Stephano de Mareis, miht* et Letic' 
 uxori ejus, habend' eis ad vitam, remanere Johanni Friset, chevaUer & htered' mascul' de 
 coipore suo, remanere rectis hiered' ipsius Stephani : & Johannis Friset obiit sine hcered' 
 raasculis de corpore suo, et quod Jacobus de Boteler, nunc comes de Ormond' est con- 
 sanguineus Stephani, et rectus haeres ejus propinquior ; viz. filius Jacolji, fil. Jacobi 
 fil. Edmundi, filius Tlieobald, filius Tlieobald, filius Theobald, filius Joan sororis Johannis 
 Mareis, patris Hereberti, fratris prsedicti Stephen, de integro sanguine, et quod dictus 
 Jacobus, nunc comes de Ormonds, et cetatis 39° et amplius, &c." 
 
 MOHAUT, OR MONTE-ALTO.— (1 Edw. III.) 
 
 Henry de Monte-Alto, is noticed in 1 Edw. III., as one of those persons who had 
 summons II then to attend, eouis et armis, at Newcastle-upon-Tyne, which was a summons [!. Dug.Listsof 
 
 ' •' _ Summ. p. 140 
 
 of service, for an expedition into Scotland, but not a summons to parhament, ad deliber- 
 andum, S^c, though his name is included among the barons. 
 
 Exceptiaig at this crisis, the name of Henry de Monte-Alto, does not occur upon 
 any pubhc occasion, nor is it mentioned who he was, or from what line of the baronial 
 house of Montalt, or Monte-Alto, he was descended. 
 
 In Dugdale's Monasticon,^ the name of Simon de Mohaut occurs as a benefactor to "^ Vol.I.p.657. 
 the priorj' of Pomfret. Tliis Simon, by Matilda his wife, had issue Simon, Robert, and 
 Henry : but who Simon was is not noticed. 
 
 SIMON MORTIMER.— (24 Edw. I.) 
 
 In Dugdale's Lists of Summons to Parliament, the name of Simon de Mortimer, is 
 inserted** as one of those who had summons among the barons of the realm, to attend a ^f Sum^ p. tt.
 
 104 BARONES PRETEBMISSI. 
 
 parliament at St. Edmundsbury, upon the morrow of AH-Souls, 24 Edw. I. ; but of this 
 Simon, the said celebrated author makes no mention in his account of the Mortimer 
 family. From the contemporaneousness of date, it may be presumed 
 
 Simon de Mortimer was a younger son of Roger, lord Mortimer, of Wigmore, by 
 * Dug. Bar. Maud his wife,* daughter of William de Broase, of Brecknock. 
 
 ''" " Of this name also was Roger Mortimer, who, the 28 Edw. I. was summoned to Par- 
 
 liament ; and in the 29th of Edw. I., in the parliament at Lincoln, subscribed the cele- 
 brated letter to the Pope, touching the king's supremacy over the realm of Scotland ; on 
 which occasion he is designated " Rogus de Mortuomari, Dfis de Penketlyn." But by 
 this description there is no mention of him in Dugdale's Baronage. 
 
 Contemporary with Simon was Sir Waleran Mortimer, who, 24 Edw. I., was one 
 
 t Dug. Lists of those who had summons t to attend at Newcastle-npon-Tjme, furnished with horse 
 
 """' and arms, to march against the Scots ; but on this occasion, though denominated Dominus 
 
 Walrarms de Mortuomari, he had not summons as a baron to the council then convened. 
 
 X Original. 18 This Waleran had issue a son,J 
 
 le.'sumers." Ralph Mortimer, who deceased about 18 Edw. !!.,§ being seised of a fourth part of 
 
 ^ ^^'^" a knighf s fee in Exton, holden of the crown, as of the honour of Huntingdon, and of 
 
 certain lands and tenements in Wylesthorp, holden of Thomas, lord Wake, of Lydell, by 
 
 11 Ibid. 19 military service, — Ralph his son and heir being then || thirteen years of age. 
 
 Edw. II. Rot. 
 
 3. 
 
 MORTEYN.— (24 Edw. I.) 
 
 John de Morteyn, 24 Edw. I., was one of those who, in the character of a baron, 
 IT Clau. Rot. i^ad summons ^ to attend the king at Newcastle-upon-Tyne, to a great council there to be 
 
 24 Edw. I. in 
 
 Dorso. m. 12. holden ; but on no other occasion is noticed in the same capacity. 
 
 The family of Morteyn was of great consideration, in point of landed estate, from a 
 period of very early antiquity, and intermarried with the heiressess of several eminent 
 baronial houses. 
 
 A William Mortein, married Joane eldest daughter, and co-heir of Philip, lord 
 
 ** Dorm, and MarnajTin, of Scrivelsbj', in Lincolnshire ; which lady died without issue 23 Edw. I.** 
 
 t. ar. . . Roger Mortyne married a daughter of Sir William Rufus, knight, by Isabel his wife, 
 
 tt Collin's the youngest daughter and co-heiress of Gilbert Archer, called, by Collinstt baron of 
 
 385. Grove, near Retford, in the county of Nottingham, in the time of king John; by whom, 
 
 the said Roger had issue WiUiam Mortyne or Morteyne, considered to be the same, who 
 
 married Joane Marmyun. 
 
 But the Morteynes, nevertheless, were not esteemed (although they possessed some 
 baronial lands), parliamentary barons of the realm.
 
 nARONES PRETERMISSI. 105 
 
 MORVILE.— (13 Edm'. II.) 
 
 The name of this family is inchKled bj' Dugdale * in his Baronage ; but that * Dug. Bar. 
 author has not mentioned any thing therein of 
 
 Nicholas de Monnle, who, 13 Edw. II.,t had summons among the barons of the ^f g"^' ^'^** 
 realm to attend a parliament, convened to meet at York, in eight days of St. Hilary next 
 ensuing the date of the \ATit, which was tested at York on the 6th day of November, in 
 the year aforesaid; as also in the foUomng year; viz. the 14 Edw. II. J had the like ^ ^'"'^' 
 summons to attend a parliament, to be holden at Westminster, in eight days of St. Mi- 
 chael, next ensuing the date of the writ, which was the 5th of August ; but never after 
 had any further summons 
 
 MUNCY.— (26 Edw. I.) 
 
 Walter de Muncy, 28 Edw. I., § had a charter for free-warren in his demesne § Char. Rot. 
 lands at Thornton, juxta Skipton, Everby, and Kelebroke, in the county of York. From 33 
 the frequency of his name in the writs of summons of his time, he must have been a 
 person of great eminence. In 29 Edw. 1. 1| he was one of those barons who, in the II Dug- Lists 
 parliament at Lincoln, subscribed that memorable letter which was addressed to the pope, 
 asserting the king's supremacy over the realm of Scotland ; on which occasion he was 
 denominated "Dom'mus de Tliornton." 
 
 Moreover, he had summons to parliament from the 26th to 35 Edw. I., a both in- 
 clusive ; H which, if a writ of summons be creative of a personal and descendable honour, ^ ibid, 
 may, by the repetition of the writ upon so many occasions, be considered to have rendered 
 this person a peer of the realm, with a right of succession to the barony, vested in his 
 posterity. 
 
 In 1 Edw. II. the name of Walter de Muncy occurs, as having then** the castle of ** Original. 
 Framlyngham committed to his custody. Shortly after, when he died, as the king's n Notts. 
 escheator,tt in 2 Edw. II., had command to take into his hands the lands whereof Wal- j+ lbid'2Edw. 
 ter de Mimcy had died seised. 
 
 This Walter was at the famous seige of Carlevyrock, in the time of Edward I., 
 where he is mentioned in the roll of those who were then marshalled, as ha-\ang his ban- 
 ner chequered. Gules and Argent. His heir was probably a female, married to Goushall, 
 
 who had two daughters, who were his co-heirs ; whereof Margaret married, first, 
 
 Despenser, and had a son, Philip Despenser %% and secondly, John de Roos, a younger tl Esch. 22 
 son ^ of William, lord Roos, or Ros, of Hamlake, who died without issue by her, 12 Edw. 79, ggc. noa. 
 
 3 His name being included in this writ, he may be presumed to have been present in the parliament ; as those 
 who were not, had their absence particularly e-xcused for reasons therein mentioned, — and to his is the mark hie as 
 indicating he was then present. 
 
 b In WTiitaker's History of Craven, p. 94, it is stated that Thornton was of the Percy fee; and that the 9 
 Edw. II., John de Ros was seised of that manor in right of Margaret, bis wife, and died the 11 Edw. III., s. p. — The 
 inquisition was taken the 12 Edw. III.
 
 106 
 
 BARONES PRETEBMISSI. 
 
 * Each. 12 
 Edw. III. n. 
 41. 
 
 + Ibid. 22 
 Edw. III. n. 
 72. sec. nos. 
 t Original. 39 
 Edw. III. Rot 
 
 § Domesd. 
 
 II Ibid. Feed. 
 Vol. I. p. 157. 
 
 IT Heame's 
 Lib.Nig.Scacc 
 Vol. I. p. 189. 
 
 ** Ex. MS. 
 Browne, Wil- 
 lis, Arm. 
 
 tt Dug. Lists 
 of Summ. 
 
 tt Willis's 
 Notitia Pari. 
 §§Esch.2Edw. 
 II. n. 70. 
 
 nil Ibid. 4 
 Edw. II.n.16. 
 
 %% Original. 2 
 Edw. II. Rot. 
 2, Bucks. 
 *t Escb. 23 
 Edw. III. n. 
 85, p. I. 
 *t Ibid. 1 Edw. 
 III. n. 69. 
 
 III., * leaving her, the said Margaret, surviving, who deceased about 22 Edw. Ill.t 
 Isabel, sister of Margaret, appears afterwards, to have been found her heir, and wife of 
 Durand Bard."t 
 
 Of this name was John, son of Ingelram, de Monceaux, of Barmston, in the county 
 of York, whose heir-general Margaret, married Brian at See ; whose co-heirs-general 
 married Boynton, and Hyldyard, of Yorkshire. 
 
 Le Seign' de Moneaux is mentioned in the roll of Battle Abbey among those who 
 came over with the conqueror. 
 
 Alan de Monceaux had Barmston at a very early period, as appears in Burton's Mon- 
 asticon of Yorkshire ; but the name of Walter de Muncy, is not noticed in the pedigree 
 of this family. 
 
 NODARIIS.— (24 Edw. I.) 
 
 Robert de Nodariis, or Nowers, at the time of the general survey,§ held Gothurst, 
 or Gahurst, in the county of Bucks ; which manor, 
 
 Almarick de Nodariis is certified to hold|| by the service of one knight's fee of 
 William de Say, in the time of Henry III., (being as it may be presumed) the same 
 knight's fee, which Walter Giffard, earl of Buckingham, 12 Hen II., then certifiedlf that 
 Hugh de Nuers held of him in that county. 
 
 This Almarick** naarried Sibyl, daughter of Ralph Picot, and had issue 
 
 William de Nodariis, who, by Isabella, daughter and co-heir to Peter Goldington, 
 obtained in marriage the manor of Stoke Goldington, which thenceforth descended to 
 his posterity. 
 
 Almarick de Nodariis succeeded his father, and, 24 Edw. I., was one ot those emi- 
 nent persons who had summonsft to attend the great council then ordained to assemble 
 at Newcastle-upon-Tyne. In the year following, his name is mentioned as one of the 
 knights of the shire for the county of Bucks, { j being then written Amary de Nowers. 
 He died 2 Edw. II., §§ at which time he was seised of the manors of Gothurst, Weston, 
 and Stoke Goldington, in Buckinghamshire, and of Cestre Parva,in the county of North- 
 ampton. Joan, his wife survived him, who died shortly after, 4 Edw. II., || || being then 
 seised of the manor of Lathebury, and of a part of the manor of Kainho, in the county 
 of Bucks. 
 
 John de Nodariis, or Nowers, upon his father's death,had livery of his inheritance^ 
 He married Grace, daughter*t and heir of Robert Fitz-Neale, or Nigel,* lord of Salden, 
 in the county of Bedford ; and died about 1 Edw. III.,*t at which time he was possessed 
 of the same manors in the counties of Bucks and Northampton, as his father had holden, 
 
 a This family was of ancient degree ; whereof Richard Fitz-Nigel, of Buckinghamshire, 12 Hen. II., on the 
 assessment of aid for the marriage of Maud, the king's daughter, certified that he held one knight's fee and a half, de 
 veteri feoffamento ; (Heame's Lib. Nig, Scacc. Vol. I., p. 106.) of which, Walter, his brother, bad one moiety, and 
 he hi mself held the other.
 
 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 107 
 
 Grace, his wife, survived him, who died 23 Edw. III.,* being then seised of Salden and * ^^'^J'j,^^ 
 
 Luyton, in Bedfordshire, and of Gothurst, Stoke, &c. They had issue several sons; t 85, p. 1. 
 
 f Ex MSS 
 vi~, John, Robert, Almarick, and Wilham ; of these Browne Wii- 
 
 John Nowers, died about 1340 (14 Edw. III.), before his mother, having had issue l'^- *'''"• 
 by Maud,J or Margaret, his wife, a son John ; which J Ibid. 
 
 John Nowers controverted § the right of presentation of Stoke Goldington with the § Ibid. 
 prior of Ravenston, in 1376, and had judgment given in his favour. He died in 1396 
 (20 Rio. II.), having had issue by Alice his wife, who survived him, and died in 1427, 
 several children, whereof 
 
 Almarick Nowers ^ died in 1408, without issue. Agnes and Grace died nuns ; and 
 
 Joan Nowers became heir to her father, and brother; she married Sir Robert Neville, 
 
 who had Gothurst in her right, and died possessed thereof in 1426, leaving issue; in 
 
 whose heirs-general (if legitimate), || is vested the representation not only of Almarick II Vide Tab. 
 
 Genealog. 
 de Nodariis, who flourished temp. Edward I., but of the co-heirship of the ancient barony 
 
 of Albini, of Cainho ; together with tliat of the old and famous barony of Percy. 
 
 Sir Robert Nevil, obiit 1426.^ Joan Nowers, Heiress of Gothurst. 
 
 father and brothers ;- 
 buried at Gothurst, 24th 
 Febraary, 1009. 
 
 John Nevil, obiit 1433. S. P. Robert," heir to his brother, obiit circa 1490.^Joan obiit 30 Aug. 1512. 
 
 r ' 
 
 Michael Nevil, obiit October, 1521.-pJane obiit circa 1558. 
 
 I 1 1 ' 1 
 
 Robert, Francis, cetat. 3 at Nicholas, Thomas Moulsoe, third son=j=Mary Nevil, heir to her 
 
 died his father's death, ob. S. P. of John Moulsoe, of ThingJon, 
 
 young. obiit S. P. 1581. co. Nortbamp. had Gothurst 
 
 Bur. at Gothurst. by his wife; obiit circa 1587. 
 
 ^^__^__^^^____^^^^^^^_ I 
 
 I 
 William Moulsoe, died 20th October, 1601=FAlice, daughter of Brian; buried at Gothurst, 25 June, 1599. 
 
 I ' 
 
 Mary Moulsoe,'' only child and heir; married at=pSir E%'erard Digby, executed 3 Feb. 1G04; built Gothurst-house 
 Gothurst, 9 Feb. 1596 ; bur. there 29 Nov. 1653. | about 1599, which is supposed to have been finished by his son. 
 
 Sir Kenelm Digby, bom at Gothurst, 1 1 July 1603 * died=pVenetia Anastatia, Daughterof Sir Edward Stanley of Tong 
 11 June, 1665; buried at Christ-church, near Smithfield. " ■ 
 
 " Ant. a Wood. 
 
 Castle, CO. Salop, by Lady Lucy Percy, his wife one of the 
 daughters & co-heirs of Thomas, Earl of Northumberland. 
 
 I 1 ; ' 
 
 Kenelm Digby, slain at John Digby buried at J Margaret, dau. of SirEdw.Longueville, of Wolverton. Shecohabited 
 St. Neotts, an.l648, S.P. Gothurst, 2 Sep. 1673. ! with him; but it is said, he, at his death, owned his marriage with her. 
 
 r \ 
 
 Margaretta Maria Digby, buried at Gothurst, Charlotta Theophila Digby, died 17th of March, 1693 ; buried at 
 
 27th June, 1690 ; married Sir John Conway,"^ Nannerch, co. FUnt ; married Richard Mostyn,'' of Penbedw., who 
 
 Bt. M.P. forco. Flint, who died 27 Apr. 1721.-, died in 1735, and was buried at Nannerch.-, 
 
 Henry. =pHonoraRa- Margaretta Conway, m. Rich- 1 Penelope. 2 Bridget, married 3 Charlotte, married 
 ob.vi pat. I veuscroft. SuTho. Longueville,Brt. ard. a Nun. Lytton Lyttou. Richard Williams. 
 
 Honora Conway, married Sir John Glynn, bart. 
 
 a According to the gi-eat illuminated Pedigree Book of the Digby family, this Kobert had issue a son Kobcrt, who, by Joan or 
 Joanna his wife was father of Michael. 
 
 b According to the said Digby Pedigree Book, p. 10 and p. 30, She was daughter and heir of 'Winiam Mulsho, son and heir of 
 another WUliam by Alice his wife, A'eptis of Sir Francis Bryan, which William was sou and heir of Thomas Mulsho by Mary (or Maria) 
 daughter and heir of Michael Nevil. 
 
 c & d Sir John Conway and Kichard Mostyn, Esq. joined in the sale of Gothurst and Stoke Goldington, in 170-1, to Geor'^e Wright 
 Esq., eldest son of Sir Nathan Wright, the Lord-Keeper. 
 
 a Vide Harl. MSS., No. 364 .—Pedigree of Nele, Mulshoe, Nevill, Nowers, &c., fol. 42.
 
 108 BARONKS PRETEEMISSI. 
 
 ODINGSELLES.— (45 Hen. III.) 
 
 This preeminent family is totally unnoticed by Dugdale in his Baronage, though by 
 reason of its high baronial descent, it might have deserved some mention, as M'ell as 
 others who of far inferior note are narrated by him, and were also never summoned to 
 parliament after the reign of Hen. III. ; if they were at any time of sufficient conse- 
 quence to be denominated barons. In the Antiquities of Warwickshire, Dugdale has 
 
 * Antiq. War. however given an account of the family.* 
 
 P" ' Ralph de Limesi, the Conqueror's sister's son, (as he is called), besides forty-one 
 
 lordships which at the general survey he held in divers counties, enjoyed the lands of 
 Christiana," one of the sisters of Edgar Atheling, by marriage, (as some affirm, and ac- 
 cording to others by gift of the Conqueror), among which was Ulverly in the county of 
 Warwick, which he made his principal seat. His great-grandson 
 t Monast. Gerard de Limesi married Amy, or Amicia,t daughter of Halenade de Bidun, a 
 
 Anglican. great feudal baron in the time of Hen. I., and eventually one of his co-heirs ; by whom 
 he had issue a son John, and two daughters; John, the son, had a son Hugh, who dying 
 s. p., his two aunts were his co-heirs : of these Basilia married Hugh de Odingselles, a 
 Fleming ; and Alianora the other, married David de Lindsay, a Scot. 
 
 * Vide Tab Hugh de Odingselles, by Basilia de Limesi his wife, had several sons,t whereof 
 Gen. William de OdingseUs died 1249, leaving by Joan his wife, a son also named Wil- 
 liam, which 
 
 WiUiam de Odingselles married Ela, daughter of William Longspee, earl of Salisbuiy, 
 a marriage which shews that he was personally considered among the most eminent men 
 of his day. In the 45th of Hen. III., he was summoned to the parliament then convened 
 § Claus. Rot. by the king's writ to meet in London ;§ but he died in 1294, the 22nd of Edward I., 
 m.'s. dorso. before any regular series of parliamentary writs is to be found among the public records; 
 a circumstance which may have been the ground for which Dugdale omitted mention of 
 the family in his Baronagian History ; yet, as that author did notice therein, David de 
 Lindsey, who married Alianore, sister to BasiUa the wife of Hugh de Odingselles, which 
 Basilia, and Alianore, were the co-heirs of Gerard de Limesi, named as a feudal baron 
 of the first degree.'' Odingselles was as worthy of commemoration as Lindsay. 
 
 This W^illiam de Odingselles, by Ela his wife had a son Edmund, who died s. p., and 
 four daughters, whereof Ida married John de Clinton, ancestor of the earls of Lincoln of 
 that name. Margaret married Sir John Grey, of Rotherfield; Alice married, first, 
 
 a He was right heir to the Throne, when the Conqueror, by the battle of Hastings, overcame Harold the usur- 
 per, and obtained the kingdom over which his descendants continue to rule. 
 
 b By the Articles of Magna Charta, the Barons had conceded to them the right of being summoned to parlia 
 ment for the assessment of aids. These Barons were the great tenants in capite of the king. Limesi was of that 
 class ; the right of summons was attached to the possesion of his baronial lands by his heirs.
 
 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 109 
 
 Maurice Caunton, and secondly, Ralph de Parham ; Alianore married, first, Peter do 
 Bermingham, and secondly, Sir Eustace le Poer, knight. 
 
 Ralph de Limesi, temp. William the Conqueror. -p Christiana 
 
 I 
 Ralph de Limesi.-p Hadewyse. 
 
 Alan de Limesi.^ 
 
 Gerard de Limesi.=pAmy or Amicia, daughter of Halenade de Bidun. 
 
 "T 1 
 
 John,ob.-pAlice,d.of Rob. Basilia de Limesi, aunt and -p Hugh deOding- Alianore, aunt & coh.-pDavid deLind- 
 1198. I de Harcourt.* co-heir of Hugh de Limesi. | selles, ob. 1238. of Hugh de Limesi. J sey, a Scot. 
 
 I r-1 1 ' n 1 1 1 ' 
 
 Hugh, living Hugh. William, ob.^ Joan. .. . David. Gerard. Walter. Alice, sister =pHenryPinkeney, 
 
 nugn, living nugn. wiiiiam, oo.-pjoan. . . . uavia. uerara. waiter. iviice, sister -p nenry rmi 
 
 1223, s. p. Gerard. 1249. | William. Omn. s. p. and heir. I ob. 1250. 
 
 I ' I ' 
 
 William de Odingselles, summoned to=pEla daughter of William de Sir Henry de Pinkeney, summoned to par- 
 
 parliament, 45 Hen. III. — ob. 1294. \ Longspee, Earl of Salisbury. liament, s. p. — (Vide Pinkeney, v. i.) 
 
 I 1 "— 1 1 1 
 
 Edmund de Ida, mar. Margaret married Alice mar. 1st, Maurice Ela, married 1st, Peter de 
 
 Odingselles, John de Sir John Grey, Caunton; 2nd, Ralph Bermingham; 2nd, Sir 
 
 s. p. Clinton. of Rotherfield. de Paiham. Eustace Le Poer, knt. 
 
 • Tills .\lice, .ifter the death of John de Limesi, married Waleran, Earl of Warmck. 
 
 PABENHAM.— (24 Edw. I.) 
 
 John de Pabenham, in the time of Henry III., held* half a knights' fee in Hynewj'k, * Lib. Foed. 
 and Pabenham, of Bedfordshire, of the barony of Beauchamp of Bedford, and died seised • • P- 
 of the said lands, as also of others at Carlton and Welden, in the county of Bedford, 
 about the 53 Hen. III.,t After when, another t Esch. 53 
 
 John de Pabenham held the same lands, who with his son, another John, by the 
 name of John Pabenham, senior and junior, had summons to attend the coronation of 
 Edward II. 
 
 John de Pabenham, junior, by that distinction, 24 Edw. I., had summonsj in the + Dug. Lists 
 character of a baron, to attend the king at Newcastle-upon-Tyne ; but after when, his ° "°^' 
 name is not contained in any writs o^a similar nature, though the family for a long period 
 afterwards continued to flourish in the possession of their lands at Pabenham, and to have 
 a confirmation of the privilege of free-warren in the same.§ Of this name, § Pat. Rot. 38 
 
 Laurence de Pabenham married Elizabeth, one of the three sisters and co-heiresses 46. ' ' ™' 
 
 of Thomas de Engaine, and had partition of his inheritance accordingly ; || which Laurence '^ i°"fn*'u*^ 
 
 left an heir-female, as, under the article of Engaine, is more fully set forth in the first 2 and 4. 
 volume of this work.
 
 110 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 
 
 LAWRENCE PAVILLY, or PAVELY.— (24 Edw. I.) 
 
 This family is supposed to have been of Norman extraction,'' and became divided 
 
 into several branches, which were seised at an early period, of lands in the counties of 
 
 * Lib. Foed. Nottingham,* Northampton,t Somerset,^ and Wiltshire. § Of one of these branches 
 
 et°aiibi.^ there is a pedigree given by Bridges in his History || of Northamptonshire ; and of ano- 
 
 t Ibid. p. 26 ther there is a pedigree in Thoroton's History of Nottinghamshire,^! of the Nottingham- 
 
 I Ibid. p. 733 shire line. 
 
 § Ibid. p. 657 Robert de Pavely lived in the time of Richard I. and king John, and by Maud, his 
 
 et alibi. wife, had issue another 
 
 II Vol.I.p.597. ' 
 
 ir Vol.1. p. 124. Robert de Paveley, who deceased about 35 Hen. III.,** being then seised of lands 
 
 ** Escb 35 ■ • n - . 
 
 Hen Ill.n 50 ^^ ^^^J ^'""1 Houghton, &c., in the county of Northampton, and leaving by Muriel his 
 
 mfe, a son*" 
 tt Ibid. 16 Robert, who was then about thirty-three years old, and died 16 Edw. I.,tt having 
 
 f^'^ .'■."•^^j had issue by Sarah his wife, who survived him, J J a son 
 
 Edw. I. Rot. Lawrence Paveley, who, 4 Edw. !.,§§ on a general proffer of services to the king, 
 
 §§ Madox's taken at Twede mouth, on Thursday next after the Nativity of St. Mary, acknowledged 
 Baron Ang. p. ^^^ offered the service of one knight's fee in the county of Northampton, to be perform- 
 T,. J ed|||| by Pauline Paveley and John Pyrie, with two horses well equipped. Furthermore, 
 
 «^ T^ , T ■ in the 24th of the same reign, he had summons^f^ to attend the great council, then con- 
 
 1[ir Dugd. Lis. ^ ^ . ^ 
 
 of Summ. vened at Newcastle-upon-Tyne, upon the subject of an intended expedition against the 
 
 Scots. He was dead before 1 Edw. IIL : for in that year,*t Lawrence de Paveley had 
 *t Rot Pat. 
 1 Edw. III. a grant (or rather a confirmation) in fee of all his lands in Piry and Houghton, county of 
 
 m. 28. pars. 2 ]Nfoj.);i^ampton ; Risly, county of Nottingham ; and Winfield, county of Derby ; which 
 
 had been granted to Robert Pavely his ancestor, by William Peverel, to hold by the 
 
 suit and service of one knight's fee." 
 
 *t Esch. 20 Robert de Paveley, son of Lawrence, died circ. 20 Edw. IIL,*t having had issue 
 
 Edw. in. n. , ^c u f 
 
 50. several sons,*§ whereot 
 
 *§ Biore's Lawrence de Paveley, the eldest, was aged nineteen at his father's death, and deceas- 
 
 South Wing- ed the 23 Edw. in.,*l| without issue ; whereupon 
 
 *|| Esch. 23 John de Paveley, his brother, aged fifteen, became his heir, who was afterwards 
 
 Edw III. n. ^ knight, and in the 3rd, 10th, and 13th Ric. IL, sheriff of the county of Northampton, 
 
 *1I Vide Col. and died, as it seems, without issue male ; for his heir-female, or one of his heirs female, 
 
 PcGrsiffG St 
 
 Joiin FamUy. married into the family of St. John,*^ and carried with her a very considerable inheritance. 
 
 a The Liber Fo2dorum, (Vol. II. p. 365. Norf.) thus recites ; viz. " Thorn' de Pavely, Norm' tennit ScuUe- 
 thorpe, et medietate de Schilberh'd et Will, conies Warenn tenz terra illam et valet xsxli." 
 
 •> The Pavelys were a very numerous family, and greatly divided, which renders a connected account most dif- 
 ficult to give with any accuracy to be depended upon. 
 
 c Vide Rot. Pari. Vol. II. p. 43. A.D. 1330. (4 Edw. III.) Nos. 58, 59.
 
 BARONES PRETERMISSI. Ill 
 
 In Madox's Exchequer,* it is stated, that Joan, wife of John Chidiock and Ela de * P-32 3. 
 Bradeston, were daughters and co-heirs of Alice, one of the daughters and heirs of a John 
 d e Paveley, of Westbury, .in Wiltshire. Madox's statement is thus confirmed, viz. Joh- 
 anna ux. Joh Chedyok, Chiv" et Ela de Bradeston, fil' et hsered' Johannis de Sancto 
 Laudo Chiv' et Alicite, nup. ux. suae unius filiar" et htered' Johannis Paveley. — Partitio 
 terf Westbury et HenedynghuU, in Wilts. — Inq. 49 Edw. III., n. 13, — Appendix p. 455, 
 
 WALTER PAVILLY, or PAVELY.— (24 Edw. I.) 
 
 Walter de Pavely, in the time of Hen. III., held one knight's fee of the king in 
 capite, in Broke, in the county of Wilts ; and also one knight's fee in Westbury and Chip- 
 penham, in the same countj'.f In the 36 Hen. III., he held a licensej for free-warren f ub. Foed. 
 in his demesne lands at Westbury, and shortly afterwards deceased, about the fortieth J 5' j, ^ ' q^ 
 of the same reign. 36 Hen. III. 
 
 . m. 9. 
 
 Reginald Paveley, his successor, 45 Hen. III.,§ was summoned in the character § Esch. 40 
 of a baron to attend the king on urgent affairs, as well affecting the state of the nation, "^' '"^ 
 as the king's cro\Mi and government ; and 47 Hen. III. he had the like summons to 
 attend at Chester, upon an expedition proposed to be made into Wales. He deceased about 
 8 Edw. I.,|| and was succeeded by II Clau. Rot. 
 
 Walter de Paveley, who imports to be the person summoned the 24 Edw. I., in the in Dorso. m.3 
 capacity of a baron, to attend the king at Newcastle-upon-Tyne.** % Esch.SEdw. 
 
 After him, another Walter de Pavely is noticed, as a very eminent soldier in the ** bug! Lists 
 martial reign of Edward III., at which period he was one of the knights of the Garter.^ 
 
 The line of this family seems to have terminated in an heir-female, married to Che- 
 ney, by whose heir-general married to Willoughby, (a younger branch of WiUoughby of 
 Eresby), the manor of Broke, or Brooke, was acquired to that family ; whereof Sir Robert 
 W^illoughby, a great and expert soldier, was summoned to parliament in the reign of 
 Henry VII., as a baron of the realm, by the title of WiUoughby de Broke. 
 
 PAINELL, OF Drax. 
 
 The account given by Dugdale of this family is very confused, with respect to the 
 relative connexion of the several branches. In his Baronage he states that Hugh, a 
 younger son of William Painell, and Julian de Bahuntune, his wife, in the 9th of king 
 
 a Walter de Pavely, the 20th Edward III. held in Winterborae, St. Martin m Com. Dors, half a knight's fee, 
 which Reginald Pavely formerly held; and the 40th Edward III., Walter de Pavely held at his death, several manors 
 in the county of Wilts. 
 
 of Sum.
 
 112 BARONES PRETEBMISSI. 
 
 John, held six knights' fees belonging to his manor of Drax ; which king John gave him,^ 
 and that he died the 28th of Hen. III., when Lettice, his wife, surviving, had hverj' of 
 his lands in the counties of York and Lincoln, until his heir should be of fizll age ; and 
 here ends Dugdale's history of this branch of the Painell family ; thoug hin his antiqui- 
 ties of Warwickshire, he recites " that Sir John Painell, knight, had his principal seat at 
 Drax, in Yorkshire, and had summons to parliament from the 28th Edw. I., to the 12th 
 of Edw. II." and in the index to his Lists of Summons, one John Painell is described of 
 Drax. But in the writs themselves, no such additanient is given to the name : hence 
 
 It may be here questioned whether these writs of summons refer to this John, or 
 to another John who seems to have been lord of Otteley ; for 
 
 I 
 
 PAYNEL OF OTTELEY.— (28 Edw. I.) 
 
 * Claus. 
 Dors. m. 17 
 t Ad hue 
 eod. ann. 
 
 % Palgrave'i 
 Writs. 
 
 In the 28 of Edw. L, the name of John Painel is mentioned in the writ of summons 
 to the parhament to be holden at London ;* and again in the writ of summons to the 
 parliament at Lincoln ;t in which parliament the barons summoned, subscribed their 
 names and seals to the famous letter then addressed to the pope ; and the name of John 
 Painel is thus recited, viz. Johannes Paynel dominus de Otteleye. Thus if the writs were 
 meant to refer to John of Drax, it would seem that Otteleye, and not Drax, was his 
 barony, though he might possess both estates. Tliis John Painel, whoever he was, ap- 
 pears to be the same person to whom all the writs in that name were directed, from the 
 the 28 of Edw. I., to the 12th of Edward II., inclusive, — which last mentioned parlia- 
 ment was prorogued in consequence of the invasion of the Scots ; and he was informed 
 thereof.^ 
 
 PAINEL OF TRACINGTON.— (32 Edw. I.) 
 
 § Antiq. of 
 CO. Warw. 
 
 Of this person Dugdale has totally omitted aU notice in his Baronage ; unless he 
 probably might mean the same individual of whom he has narrated,§ that the lord Camois, 
 by a formal deed, assigned over to him his wife, who had departed from him, and lived 
 in adultery with Sir William Paynel. 
 
 a Saka de Drax, fuit Fulkonis Paynel Normannn' et Hugo Paynel tenet earn de ballio D'ui. Reg. J. et 
 Hugo presens fuit et cognovit i\^- te't earn in escambio pro terra Normann' qua amisit, et valet lii. Libr'. per annum, 
 et xii. Solid' et vixx Gallinas et vcc. ova. — (Lib. Feed. Vol. II. p. 652. Barkerston). 
 
 John Paynel de DrsoL.—Esch. 14 Edw. I., No. 51., and 15 Edtv. I., No. 27. 
 
 Philip Paynel, had Drax. — Esch. 27 Edw. I. No. 51. Probatio ffitatis 19 Edw. I. No. 104. 
 
 Ralph Paynel, Dom'. de Drax. — Esc/i. 34 Edw. I., No. 82.
 
 BAKONES PRETERMISSI. 113 
 
 Although not summoned to the parUament ;\t Lincohi the 29 Edw. I., the name of 
 William Payuel appears among others nt)t summoned, who nevertheless affixed their seals 
 to the letter then written by the barons to the pope, being designated Will' Paynel, fde 
 TracinytonJ ; after this, tlie name of William Paynel is included in the writs of summons 
 of the 32 Edw. I., and from the 2nd, to the 9th of Edw. 11, I)eing in the writ of the 5th, 
 styled a baron. He died, according to Dugdale, in the foUomng year, the 10 Edw. II., 
 leaving John his brother and heir, aetat 50 et amplius ; which John, the 10th of Edw. II., 
 doing his homage, had livery of his lands, saving the dowry of Ela* de St. John, widow * Isolda? 
 of the said WiUiam. After this, the same John obtained the king's charter for a weeldy 
 market at his manor of Littleton- Painell, in Wiltshire, and died the same year, (12 Edw. 
 IL), leaving Maud his daughter and heir, then thirty years of age, who is said to have 
 married Nicholas de Upton. From these statements it may reasonably be uiferred, that 
 William Paynel of Tracington, and John Paynel of Otteley were brothers. 
 
 Hutchins, in his history of Dorsetshire,t asserts, that the 50 Hen. III., the manor tv. i. p. S2l. 
 of Ramesham belonged to Adam de Periton," whose heirs were William de Kaynes, son 
 of Margaret de Periton ; Isabella, who was the wife of Robert de Welles ; and Catherine, 
 wife of John Painel ; wliich last had the said manor, the 25 Edw. I. ; Catherine lield the 
 same of Tliomas de Gardino, who was the mesne lord between her and the king, — John, 
 her son and heir, aetat 25. f J Esch. 
 
 Tlie 27 Edw. I.,§ Philip Painel held it of the same Thomas, by service of one knight's § Esch. 
 fee, — John his son and heir fetat 2, the IS Edw. II. John Painel, at his death, held no 51 
 lands in the county of York ; and, Elizabeth liis mother held the said manor of Ramesham 
 in dower. Elizabeth Painel, whom Richard son of John de Gastrich had married before 
 the death of John Painel, and Margery her sister, who married John Poucher, were the 
 daughters and heirs of John Painel. But in this statement the assertion by Mr. Hutchins, 
 that Richard de Gastrich had been married to Elizabeth Painel long before her 
 father's death, admits of great doubt ; for if he was only two years old the 27 Edw. I., 
 and died the 18 Edw. II., a period not exceeding 27 years, he must have married at a 
 very early age, to have had a daughter capable of being wedded long before his decease. 
 
 Under tliis observation, it may be inferred, that the said Elizabeth and Margaret 
 were the daughters, and eventually heirs of John Paynel, the father of Philip, for, in 
 Burton's Monasticon of Yorkshire, it is mentioned,|| that Richard de Gastrich and n Burton 
 Elizabeth his wife confirmed to the prior and convent of Drax, aU tlae lands which the P' ^^^' 
 ancestors of the said Elizabeth, had given to them in Drax Soken. 
 
 Indeed, the various accounts of the Paynel family, either by Dugdale, or the county 
 historians of places where they held lands, are so contradictory to each other, that to 
 
 » This Adam de Periton was summoned to the parliament convened to meet in London the 45 Hen. III. — Vide 
 ClauE. 45 Hen. III., Dorso. mem. 3. He was lord of Oxhill, in co. Warw. 
 
 Q
 
 114 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 
 
 endeavour to reconcile them to any degree of correctness, would require more consump- 
 tion of time, and expense in the investigation of public records, than would compensate 
 any author for the undertaking. 
 
 PAYVRE OR PEVRE.— (22 Edw. I.) 
 
 This family descended from Roger, the great bishop of SaUsbury, in the time of king 
 
 * Kenuet's Stephen, who by Maud de Ramsbury, his harlot, had a son,* called Roger de Paupere 
 aroc . n iq. Qgj^g^ . ■^ylJose descendant, 
 
 Pauline Payvre, Pevre, or Piper, flourished in the reign of Henry III.; when he first 
 
 t Math. came to court, he was, as Matthew Paris observes,t a person who had not above two car- 
 
 Par, p. 709. ' , ' _ , . 
 
 ucates of land, but in a short time acquired a midtitude of manors, with an immense 
 
 revenue, so that he was almost equal to the first of the nobility, in point of greatness 
 
 * ^^•'*- and opulence. His principal seat was at Tuddington, in Bedfordshire, where he erectedf 
 
 a mansion, with such palace-Uke grandeur — such a chapel — such lodgings, — with other 
 houses of stone, covered with lead, — and surrounded the same with such avenues and 
 parks, — that it excited the astonishment of the beholders. 
 § Ibid. p. 544. rpj^jg eminent courtier was sewer to Heniy ni.,§ and one of his principal counsellors. 
 
 II Ibid. p. 709. jjg (jjgd J,-, 1251,11 when his body was interred in London, and his heart carried to Tud- 
 f Lib. Feed, dington. His wife^ surviving him, re-married with Sir John Grey,ir knight, who there- 
 851. upon became** the inhabitor of those noble edifices and domains, which, as yet, were 
 
 ** Ibid 
 
 tt Mat. Par. scarcely completed.tt John Pej^re, son and heir of Pauline, was under age at the time 
 P- '^^- of his father's death, and according to Lysons,JJ John, Lord Grey, who had wedded his 
 
 V. i. p. 143. mother, having purchased of the king his marriage, thereupon united him to his own 
 
 Bedf. 
 
 daughter, at his manor of Water-Eaton, in Buckinghamshire. 
 
 This John became afterwards a person of great note, and may be concluded to be 
 
 §§ Dug. Lists the same who, 22 Edw. I., had summons §§ to that parliament which was then appointed 
 
 nil Ibid. to convene, but for which no place of assembling was declared. The like summons |||| he 
 
 ^ir Ibid. had in 24 Edw. I., to attend a great council at Newcastle-upon-T)Tie ; as also,1[^ in the 
 
 27th of the same reign, to the several parliaments appointed to meet at London and 
 
 a She was named Annora, and was one of the sisters to Michael Belet, the king's butler (founder of Wrokeston 
 priory). This lady carried to her husband Pauline Payvre, the inheritance of certain lands holden by the serjeancy of 
 butlerage; viz. to hold the king's cup to the earls of Arundel, butlers of England, when the earl is to deUver it to the 
 king. But this is to be understood of the then earls of Arundel, who were the Albini's, and held the lordships of Boken - 
 ham, Wymondham, &c., in Norfolk, by the service of being butlers to the king on the day of his coronation. But 
 whether this lady Annora was his first or last wife, may be questioned : for Blore, in his history of Rutlandshire, 
 states, (citing the Chronicle of Dunstable) that the name of Pauline Peyyre's widow was Johanna.
 
 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 115 
 
 Westminster. But after this period, neither his name, nor that of any of his posterity, 
 has place among the barons of the realm. 
 
 Thomas PeyvTe,* the sixth in descent from Pauline Pevyre, by his wife, daughter and *Lyson'6Mag. 
 heir of Sir Nigel, or Nele Loring, had only female issue, whereof Marj', daughter and i43Bedf.etiam 
 heir, married Sir John Broughton, a whose daughter and co-heir, Anne, carried the ^.qi_ 2. p. 355. 
 manor of Tuddington, with other estates in marriage, to Sir Thomas Cheney, knight of 
 the Garter; whose son Henry, was afterwards created lord Cheney, of Tuddington, anno 
 1572. 
 
 Lysons, in his Magna Britania,t states, that the parish church of Maids-Morton, in t Vol. 1. p. 
 the county of Bucks, was built about the year 1450, by some of the Pey\Te family, who ""^ *' 
 
 possessed the advowson. Tlie tradition is, that it was built by two maiden sisters daugh- 
 ters of the last heir-male of the Peyvre family ; and that the village was from thence caUed 
 Maids-Morton. 
 
 With respect to the office of Butlerage, to which allusion has been made before in 
 an under note, it seems that the said serjeanty was attached to the tenure of certain 
 lands ; but that the office of butler to the king, was not limited to any service upon the 
 coronation day, but was one granted as an hereditary one to Michael Belet and his heirs. 
 For thus the recordj recites, viz. : + R^t p^t. 
 
 Johannes Dei gratia, &c., Sciatis nos reddidisse et present! charta confirmasse magis- apud Marlbro' 
 tro Mich Beleth filio Miehi Beleth, et hoeredife suis officiuni suum de Pincemova nostra 
 et omnia alia jura ad pdict^ officium ptii cum omn ptinentiis suis habend et tenend de 
 nobis et integre et honorifice sicut ipse Michael pater pdicti Magri Mich vel aUquis an- 
 tecessor suorum officium illud mehus et liberius &c. habuit et tenuit concessimus etiam 
 eid Magro Mich et hceredibus suis omnes terras que fuerunt Hervie Beleth avi ejus de 
 cujuscunq. feodo fuerunt. 
 
 PECHE.— (14 Edw. II.) 
 
 Robert Peche, in the 14 Edw. II., had summons to a parliament to be holden at 
 Westminster, but of this Robert, Sir William Dugdale does not take any notice in his 
 Baronage, though he includes the name in his Lists of Summons. Who he was is thus 
 left unexplained. Hamon Peche who died 25 Hen. III., is stated to have had issue 
 Gilbert and five other sons, viz. Hamon, Hugh, Robert, Thomas and William. 
 
 !i This Sir John Broughton, in 1443, founded an hospital at Tuddington, in honour of St. John the Baptist, for 
 three poor men, and a master or chaplain, who were to pray for the souls of Thomas Peyvre, and Margaret his wife 
 and their ancestors.
 
 116 BARONES PRETEEMISSI. 
 
 Gilbert, the eldest, had summons to parliament the 45 Hen. III., and died circ. 19 
 Edvv. I. But Robert, his third brother, could scarcely be the person here meant, for he 
 must have been at least eighty years of age in the 14 Edw. II., a period of life not very 
 likely for him to be first summoned to parliament. He most probably was a younger 
 son of the aforesaid Gilbert. 
 
 PERROT.— (25 Edw. I.) 
 
 This name is of very eminent and ancient degree, being derived, according to the 
 traditional account of the family, from 
 
 Sir Richard Perrot, seigneur de Perrot in Brittany, who came over with William 
 * BattleAbbey the Conqueror, anno 1066,* and obtained some lands in Somersetshire, near the river 
 Perrot. He had issue, 
 
 Stephen Perrot, who is said to have married a Welsh lady, named Helen, daughter 
 of Marchion, the son of Rhees, one of the princes of that country. 
 
 Andrew Perrot, son of Stephen, was lord of Istynson, and married Janet, a daughter 
 of Ralph, lord Mortimer, by Gladuse his wife, daughter of Leweline, prince of Wales, 
 and had issue William, father of Peter, who had two sons, Ralph and Stephen ; whereof 
 the former had summons to parliament, but died without issue, and Stephen continued 
 the line. 
 
 But notwithstanding the confidence « with which this descent is given in the printed 
 t Ed. 1771. Baronetage of Kimber and Johnson,t there is reason to look upon it as neither correct, 
 in point of chronology, or identity of persons and marriages. 
 
 The name has been variously written, — as Perot, Pirot, Parrok, and Parret. The 
 J Hearne's authentic record called The Black Book of the Exchequer, states J that 
 Scacc. vol. 1. Alan Pirot held six knights' fees under William de Albini, in Norfolk, and, that 
 
 I Ibid vol. 1. Ralph Pirot, 12 Hen. II.,§ upon the assessment of aid for the marriage of Maud, 
 
 p. 202. Bedf. the king's daughter, was named in the certificate of Robert de Albini, of Cainho, as 
 holding of him five knights' fees ; at which time also, a John Pirot similarly held one 
 knight's fee in Bedfordshire. 
 
 a The descent is taken from the pedigree, introduced by the following dedication ; vi2. " Tliis pedigree of the 
 noble and princely house of Perrot, descended from a numerous race of kings, monarchs of Britain, was collected 
 from the British Annals, which will bear record of the truth, and that it is no fiction, to latest posterity. It is most 
 humbly dedicated to the most noble and puissant prince, Sir James Perrot, marquis of Narbeth, earl and viscount 
 Carew, and baron Perrot, by his lordship's poor, but most faithful servant, Owen Griffiths; who was wounded by 
 Ms side in Carew Castle, 1650." 
 
 This pedigree so entitled, and declaratory of honours, which were never granted, one would imagine, was rather 
 the fruit of a disordered mind, than the produce of a serious research and faithfid representation.
 
 BARONES PRETEKMISSI. 117 
 
 In the certificate of the bishop of Ely,* at the same period, a Ralph Pirot is noticed * Heame's 
 
 as holding of him tM-o knights' fees in the county of Cambridge ; and in the certificatef Vol. I. 
 
 of Henry Fitz-Gerald, on the same occasion, Ralph Pirot is mentioned as holding of him +'ib.'p *238. 
 
 four knights' fees in Essex. Also, on the same occasion, a Ralph Pirott is certified t Essex. 
 
 ^ ' ' ' J lb. p. 146. 
 
 by Geffery de Vere to hold of him four knights' fees. Salop. 
 
 If these knights' fees, amounting in the aggregate to fifteen, were holden by one 
 and the same person, they point him out as one of considerable estate and consequence. 
 After him, another 
 
 Ralph Pyrot is recorded§ as holding, in the reign of Henry III., four knights' fees § TestadeNer. 
 of the barony of Albini, of Cainho, in the counties of Bedford and Bucks; which 
 knights' fees are then mentioned as in division || between the said Ralph and the lady n ibid. p.i82. 
 Isabella de Albini.a At this time likewise, Ralph Pirot held^ in Lindesel and Hakewell, ^ Ibid, p.244. 
 in the counties of Essex and Hertford, two knights' fees; and also, the same number** in ** Ibid. p.l5. 
 Cnolton and Ringleton, in Kent ; making altogether eight knights' fees, but seven less 
 than his ancestor seems to have possessed in the time of Henry II., in the counties and 
 places aforesaid. This Ralph died, as it is likely, about 36 Hen. III., when heftwas seised ft Esch. 36 
 of Lindesel, in Essex, and Sauston, in Cambridgeshire. He had several sons, as it is ^° ' "' '' 
 probable : whereof 
 
 Robert de la Parrok, in the 52 and 53|J Hen. III., had a license for a free warren, %X Cha. Rot. 
 and a market and fair at De la Parrok, in Kent. Uj ^ 10&2! 
 
 Henrj' Pyrot, 6 Edw. I., had committed§§ to his charge the custody of the county §§ Original. 6 
 
 r -WT iiii'i,-,! », ' Edw. I. Rot. 7. 
 
 01 Kent, to hold durnig the king^s pleasure. And 
 
 Simon Perot, 4 Edw. I., was one ofthose|||| who, in the general proffer of knights' |||| Madox's 
 services, taken at Twedemouth, on Thursday after the Nativity of St. Mary, in the year J^^2\i. "^ 
 aforesaid, tendered his ser\'ice for two knights' fees holden in the counties of Essex and 
 Cambridge. 
 
 Ralph Perot was successor to Simon, and, 24 Edw. I., had a writ of service, or rather 
 
 summonsH to attend, among others, at Newcastle-upon-Tvne, \vith horse and arms, Iflf Dug. List* 
 
 Sum. 
 to march against the Scots ; and also in the following year had his name included among 
 
 those of the earls and barons who, 25 Edw. I., had summons*t to attend a parliament *t Ibid. 
 
 appointed to be holden at Salisbury. He died about 33 Edw. I.,*t seised of the manors *t Esch. 33 
 
 of Sauston and Lyndesle, for which manors, Simon, the son of the said Ralph, in the ^- • °- 
 
 year*§ aforesaid, paid a fine of 20Z. for license to enjoy them, ha^nng acquired them, or *■? Oiiginal. 
 
 33 Edw. I. 
 
 rather entered upon their possession, without the king's permission. Rot. 14. 
 
 » The Testa de Nevill, at this period, notices a William Pirot, as holding with William Faudho, one knight's 
 fee in Pullokeshull, of the honour of Albini, of Cainho ; which William was probably the heir of John, who held the 
 knight's fee mentioned in the certificate of Robert de Albini, 12 Hen. II.
 
 118 BARONES PRETEBMISSI. 
 
 Having thus given an account of that branch or family of Perrot, which appears to 
 
 have been the one summoned to parliament in the time of Edward I., it may not be very 
 
 irrelevant to return to the family genealogy, before mentioned ; and therefrom to notice 
 
 the line, which is stated to have been the progenitor to the famous Lord Deputy of 
 
 * Ex. Stem. Ireland. Of this race,* Stephen Perrot, lord of Istynston, married Mabel, daughter of 
 
 am. e eiro , Castle, of Castleton, in Pembrokeshire, and had issue John, father of Peter, who, 
 
 by Alice, daughter and heir of Sir Richard Harold, of Haroldston, was ancestor to 
 
 Sir Thomas Perrot, who married Mary, daughter and co-heir of James, second son 
 of Maurice, lord Berkeley, and had issue, 
 t Mag. Biit Sir John Perrot ; who, as Camden observes,t was Lord Deputy of Ireland, and 
 
 being sensible that nothing would more eflfectually appease the tumidts in Ireland, than 
 a regidation and settlement of the province of Ulster, went thither himself in person, and, 
 by his gravity and authority, gained so much respect among the petty kings, that they 
 consented to have their seignories reduced into counties, and admitted sheriffs to govern 
 them : but, being afterwards recalled, and being very ambitious, some powerful rivals, 
 (together with the licentiousness of his own tongue, in speaking disrespectfully of his 
 sovereign), brought him unaware to ruin. 
 
 He died in November, 1599, having married to his first wife, Anne, daughter of Sir 
 Thomas Cheney, knight of the Garter, (sister to Henry, lord Cheney), and had issue. 
 
 Sir Thomas Perrot, who was created a baronet, 29th of June, 1611, but died before 
 his patent had passed. He married Dorothy, daughter to Walter Devereux, earl of Essex, 
 and by her had two daughters ; viz. Dorothy, who married James Perrot,— and Penelope, 
 who wedded, first. Sir William Lowther, and secondly. Sir Robert Naunton, principal 
 secretary of state. 
 
 PEVERELL OF SAUNFORD.— (45 Hen. III.) 
 
 Dugdale, in his Baronagian account of the several branches of this eminent family 
 has omitted mention of this Hugh Peverel, further than that William, son of William 
 Peverel, of Dover, and sometime called Peverel of Essex, having, with Maud his sister, 
 enfeoffed the posterity of Peverel of Saunford with that Lordship, the barony fell to the 
 
 tTestadeNev. king; J it however appears that in the 45 Hen. III., a 
 
 ^' ' Hugh Peverel, by the designation of Hui/h Peverel de Saunford, had summons to 
 
 that parUament, which was by writ dated at the Tower of London, 18 of October, con- 
 
 § Claus. 45 vened to meet in London,§ at which time also in the same writ is mentioned the name 
 
 ^"^in Dors" ^^ Andr' Pevell. But in what way these persons stood, in descent from Ranulph Peverel, 
 who at the general survey held sixty-four lordships in several counties, or were connected
 
 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 119 
 
 together, does not appear. Their names are not noticed after this period, as having any 
 baronial distinction. 
 
 . Peverel.^. . . . i . . . 
 
 I 1 
 
 William Peverel, of Weston, Thomas Peverel, brother and heir Hugh Peverel, brother and heir 
 
 CO. Devon. Orig. 26 Hen. to William. Orig. 26 Hen. III., to Thomas. Orig. 26 Hen. III., 
 
 III., Rot. 2, Dei'OH. Rot. 2, Devon. Rot. 2, Devon. 
 
 Lansdown MSS., No. 901. 
 
 Richard Peverel, of Saunford, in com. Devon.=pJane Eloyn. 
 
 James Peverel, of Saunford.^Mary, daughter and co-heir of Sir Walter Comvfall. 
 
 Hugh Peverel, of Saunford. ^Eliz. daughter of John Cobham, by Amicia, daughter and heir of Sir. James Boehay. 
 Sir Thomas Peverel. ^Mary, dau. and coh. of Sir Tho. Courtenay, by Muriel, dau. and coh. of John, Lord Moels. 
 
 I 1 
 
 1. Alianore, wife of Wm. Talbot, s. p. 2. Catharine, at length sole heiress, 1st wife of Walter, Lord Hungcrford. 
 
 N. B. There arc not any dates to these descents. 
 
 •»• Hugh Peverel of Saunford gave one mark for a Plea of .\ssize, "ad recognoscend* si Sic* Pev^ell ff ip'i Hug* ditjioiuat 
 Johanna filia Margaretcp de Reigin ; " Pip. Rot. 3 Joh., Devon. 
 
 PIERREPONT.— (22 Edw. I.) 
 
 This ancient family, which, in the course of time, attained to the highest rank in the 
 peerage, is both mentioned by Dugdale, under the title of Earl, and by Collins, under the 
 dignity of duke of Kingston. The latter author has very elaborately given the descent 
 from its progenitors; but the former celebrated writer has commenced his accoimt at 
 only a very late period, omitting two very eminent persons, who thereby become the 
 subject of notice here. Of these, 
 
 Simon Pierrepont, (eldest son and heir of Robert, by Annora his wife, daughter of 
 Michael, and sister and heir to Lionel de Manvers, of Holme, in the county of Notts.), 
 was one of those great men who 22 Edw. I.,* had summons to attend a parliament, * °"S- Lists 
 
 . , . . ^ ^ of Sum. 
 
 wheresoever the king should be ; which writ bears date at Westminster, the 8th of June, 
 in the year aforesaid. 
 
 This Simon left t a daughter Sibilla, who married Edmund Ufford. + '^°°- ^S- 
 
 . ° . Vol. I. p. 415. 
 
 Brother to this Simon, according to the statement of Collins and Edmondson, was 
 
 Robert Pierrepont, who had divers summons of service J to attend several councils + *^'*"- ^°*^- 
 
 ii- 1 T-<i TTT <• 1^ Edw. II. et 
 
 in the reign ot liidward 11., and also in the 1 Edw. lll.,§ to inarch against the Scots : alii. 
 
 but these were not a call to parliament, but (as the writ expresses), || for the purpose of If g^' ' 
 
 a military expedition. II Ibid. 
 
 Edmondson1[ asserts, that this Robert died before he took his seat ; which, if the II Baron. Ge- 
 writs were only a command ad perficiendum, and not ad deliberandum et tractandum cum p'^57^' ° ' '
 
 120 BARONES PRETEBMISSI. 
 
 Ceteris magnatibus et proceribits, is a misrepresentation of the fact. Indeed, there is rea- 
 son to suspect an error, in making Simon and Robert to be brothers, for the distance of 
 time between 22 Edw. I., and 1 Edw. III., being thirty-four years, renders their being 
 cotemporary, rather anomalous. 
 Vol. III. From Robert de Pierrepont descended the family of the late duke of Kingston,* 
 
 as may be seen at large in the Dormant and Extinct Baronage of England. 
 
 RIPARIIS OB RIVERS.— (26 Edw. I.) 
 
 With regard to the derivation of this family* its origin is merged in obscurity, 
 
 although the several persons who have born the name, have been of eminent note and 
 
 honorial distinction. Of these 
 
 V w^' ^tfi'j Richard de Ripariis marriedf Maud, daughter of Richard de Lucie, and thereby 
 
 t Matt. Par. p. acquired the manor of Aungre, in Essex.'' He was one of those great menj who, in the 
 
 1215. ' time of king John, swore to obey the council of Twenty-five, who were elected by the 
 
 barons for the administration of the government of the realm : when he died does not 
 
 § Esch. 27 appear, Ijut the said Maud survived him, and deceased about 27 Hen. III.,§ leaving. 
 
 Hen. 111. n. 33. . . , , 
 
 II Dug. Bar. according to Dugdale, Richard de Ripariis, her youngest son surviving, ■= and Richard,\\ 
 ■ ■ ^' ■ her grandson, then four years of age ; whose wardship was committed to Philip Basset, 
 in consideration of one thousand marks- 
 It seems also, that the said Maud had a younger son,, William, who became possessed 
 H Lib. F(Ed. of certain lands at East Mersey, in Essex ; which had been given to Richard his father,^^ 
 
 Vol.II.p. 266. , , . , , .7J > o 
 
 by king John. 
 
 But although Dugdale (as before observed) has thought fit to name the grandson of 
 
 ** Rot. Cha. Maud de Lucy, Richard, it appears from a record** of some authoritj^,"^ that his name was 
 39 Hea. III. . 
 
 in Dorso. John ; which 
 
 a Tradition ascribes the name to be assumed fiom their habitation near a river, or from having the Conserva- 
 torship thereof. Aungre, their seat being on the river Koden, in Essex, which falls into the Thames. 
 
 b Matill' de Lucy, D'u'a de Angre maritata est Eico. de Ripa' p. Rege' J. & valet terra ejus xlli in Angr'. — 
 Lib. Foed. Vol. II., p. 246. 
 
 « This Richard is probably the same who married Maud, sister and heir of John Breton, of Sporle, and the 
 
 5 Edw. III. settled the Reversion of the manor of Dunham Parva, co. Norfolk, on Thomas his eon, and Alice 
 daughter of John de Loudham (his intended wife) in tail ; with remainder to John and Ralph, brothers to Thomas. 
 (Blomf. Norf. Vol. IX., p. 470, 8vo. edition.) Vide Breton of Sporle. 
 
 d Couventio facta inter Philippum Basset ex una parte & Richardum de Tany : viz. quod dictus Pliilippus dimisit 
 dicto Richardo maritagium Johis. de Ripariis filii Richardi de Ripariis & hseredis Dominse Matilda de Lucy ad opus 
 cujusdam filiarum suarum & maritagium Matildae sororis dicti Johis. ad opus cujusdam filiorum suorum. 
 
 Pro maritagio autem dicti Johannis de Ripariis prsedictus Dominus Ric'us de Thany & Margareta uxor filia 
 
 6 haeres D'ni Willi, filii Rici. de Stapleford tradiderunt, &c. dicto Phillippo totum Manerium de Stanbregg cum 
 ecclesia. — Chart Rot. 39 Hen. III. m. in Dorso.
 
 BARONES PRETERMKSSI. 121 
 
 John de Ripariis married, or was contracted to marrv,* one of the daughters of * Rot. Cha.39 
 
 ^ -^ Hen. III. m. 
 
 Ricliard de Thanv, or Tanv- and died about 22 Edw. I. ;t for in that year, another Dorso. 
 
 " '' . . + Esch. 22 
 
 John de Ripariis, his son and heir, had liveryj of those lands whereof his said father gj^. i_' „_ 33, 
 
 had been possessed. This John l)ecame a person of consideral)le eminence, and, 29 jjj ']"'« t^s 
 
 Edw. I.,§ was one of those who, in the parliament at Lincoln, subscribed that meniora- Essex, 
 
 ble letter which was addi-essed to the pope, asserting the king's supremacy over the of Summ. 
 realm of Scotland; when he is written, "Johannes de Ripariis, Dominus de Angre." 
 
 Moreover, he had summons to parliament, among the barons of the realm from || 26 II Ibid. 
 Edw. I. to 1 Edw. II., both inclusive." 
 
 The 4 Edw. II. he fined ten marks, for licensed to enfeoflf John his son of the manor If Original. 4 
 
 of Aungre ; and, shortly afterwards, ** deceased, leaving the said John his son and heir. is. 
 
 John de Ripariis, successor to his father, the 6th, 7th, 8th, and 9th Edw. II„tt had 
 
 ** Esch. 5 
 Edw. II. n. 7. 
 summons to parliament ; but after that period, neither himself nor any of his posterity tt Dug- Lists 
 
 had the like summons. In 13 Edw. III., by the description of John, son of John de 
 
 Ripariis, he had licensej J to enfeoff John Sutton, of Wyvenho, of certain lands at Writ- ++ Esch. 13 
 
 tie, and in the Hundred of Aungre, Avith remainder to himself the said John de Ripariis. 28. sec. nos." 
 
 ROCHE.— (28 Edw. I.) 
 
 Thomas de la Roche, 26 Edw. I., had summons to attend the king at Carlisle, 
 well furnished with horse and arms ; on whicb occasion, he is, in the writ,§§ denominated §§ Clau. Eot. 
 a baron. In the same character of a baron, he had other summons of service in the 27 Doiso. in. 6 
 Edw. I.; and, in the year following, {||{ had a summons to attend, with the earls and nli'^fh-j 
 barons, a parliament, called to assemble at London, the writ being tested the 29th of Edw. I., in 
 December, the 28 Edw. I. 
 
 The 29 Edw. I. he was one of the barons who, in the parliament at Lincoln,iri[ sub- TIF Domo. 
 scribed the letter to the pope, touching the king's supremacy over the realm of Scotland; Westm.'^' 
 on which occasion he is designated "Thomas Dominus de la Roche." From which period 
 to the 34 Edw. I., his name is included with those of the earls and barons, summoned to 
 the several parliaments holden in that interval. 
 
 The first founder of this family is imagined to have been Peter de Roche, or Rupi- 
 bus, who was consecrated at Rome, in 1204, bishop of Winchester, and was Chief 
 Justiciar and Chancellor of England, anno 1213, the 15th of king John;*t after whose *t chronica 
 death, he was in much repute during the minority of king Henry III., being constituted J'"'"li"alia. 
 Protector, on the demise of William MareschaU, earl of Pembroke. The bishop had a 
 
 a He was one of the Barons summoned to attend the Coronation of king Edw. II. — (Vide writ). 
 
 R
 
 122 
 
 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 
 
 * Chronica 
 Juridicialia. 
 p. 468. 
 
 f Beats, polit. 
 Index. 
 t Sandf. 
 Geneal. Hist. 
 
 J Peerage 
 Comp. of Ire- 
 land. 
 
 son styled, in the Chronica Juridicialia, "G., the son of Peter, the king's justiciar;" who, 
 in 1212, was one of the barons of the Exchequer. He is said to have had several natural 
 sons, whom he largely provided for.a 
 
 Sir William Dugdale, in his Antiquities of Warwickshire, * gives the pedigree of 
 the family as hereafter mentioned. ^^ 
 
 Of this name was Roche, Viscount de Rupe and Fermoy, in the county of 
 
 Cork, Ireland; so created by king Edw. IV.f in 1477- 
 
 Ralph the son of Alexander de la Roche, of Ireland, is said by Sandford,t to have 
 been one of the four husbands of Elizabeth, daughter and co-heir of Gilbert de Clare, 
 earl of Gloucester; after the death of their brother, the last earl, s. p., this Ralph, by the 
 said Elizabeth de Clare, had issue David, father of John de Rupe, or la Roche, baron of 
 Fermoy, who lived temp. Ric. II., who had Maurice Fitz-John, lord De la Roche, of 
 Fermoy, from whom descended J 
 
 David De la Roche, Viscount of Fermoy, who lived in the reigns of Charles I. & II.; 
 during the great rebellion, he had adhered to the cause of king Charles, for which he for- 
 feited, after the reduction of Ireland, by Cromwell, his very large estate in that kingdom. 
 During his exile, he contributed, as much as possible, to the restoration of Charles II., 
 and when that event had taken place, returning into England, he solicited in vain for the 
 restoration of his estates and honours, considering his services entitled him thereto. 
 But his estates were confirmed to those who had acquired them by not being so strictly 
 loyal : thus experiencing like many other loyalists, the folly of ha\'ing adhered to an un- 
 grateful monarch, though the usual reward of those who place their confidence in the 
 gratitude of kings ; dying s. p., he was succeeded by 
 
 John, his brother, who marrying Catherine, daughter of David Condon, esq., left 
 issue two sons, and a daughter Eleanor ; of the sons 
 
 a One of 'these sons was, most likely, Hugh de la Roche, archdeacon of Winchester m 1253. — Originalia, 26 
 Hen. III. 
 
 b The following singular tenure of the manor of Winterslewe, in Wiltshire, is taken from the Escheat Roll of 50 
 Edw. III.; viz. " Johannes de Roches et Willielma uxor ejus tenuit maneriumde Winterslewe, per servicium quando 
 Dominus Rex moram traxerit apud Clarendon, tunc veniet ad palatium regis ibidem, et ibit in Botellariam et extra- 
 het a quacunque vase in dicta Botellaria inventa uhi eligere voluerit, vini quantum viderit necessarium pro factura 
 unius picheri Claretti, quod faciat at sumptus regis et serriet regi de cipho, et habebit vas unde vinum extrahit cum 
 toto residue yini in eodem vase dimisso, simul et ciphum unde rex potaverit clarettum illud. 
 
 In inquisitione anno sexto Hen. 4, (n. 3.) compertum est quod WiUielma nuper uxor Johannis Roches Chevalier 
 fuit filia et hteres Matildis de la Mare. 
 
 c In the Peerage of Ireland, by Aoran Crossly, the Viscounty is called Fermoy in Munster, which, as Crossly 
 dates the creation the 13 of Elizabeth, seems to have been a second creation, a former probably having become 
 extinct, for default of male issue. Beatsou mentions a George Roche, created by king Edw. II., Baron Roche of 
 Fermoy and Coslea.
 
 BARON ES PRETERM I SSI. 123 
 
 David, was in the nav}', and drowned at Plj^mouth, in tlie great storm, in 1703, and 
 
 was succeeded by his brother Uhok, who married Anne, the widow of Purcell, and 
 
 daughter of Carr, esq., of the county of Northumberland. The title is presumed 
 
 to be dormant, but not extinct. 
 
 Thomas de la Roche. ^ 
 
 I 1 1 p-J 1 
 
 William de-p. .. . Lucia -p.... Johanna. Margaret, wife of Simon, son of Robert Alicia.^^ 
 
 la Roche. | ' , Fleming, comity of Cork, Ireland. 
 
 I ' 1 1 I—' 
 
 Robert de la Roche.-r- Mariotta =f^N. N. Elianora, wife of Robert de Vemey John Arkdekne. 
 
 IT- 
 
 John de la Roche, 48=plsabel, dau. and heir of Hen. Margaret, wife of Roger de Clarendon, knight, natural 
 
 Edw. III. I Bromwich. son of Edward the Black Prince, ob. inf. set. 15 Ric. II. 
 
 r 1 ' \ 1 
 
 John died Roger died Thomas, inf. 8etat.=pElizabeth, daughter of Thomas brother and William de la 
 
 young. young. 9 Ric. II. | heir of John de Birmingham. Roche. 
 
 I ' 1 
 
 Elena, mar., first, Edm. Baron Ferrers, of Chartley ; second, Philip Chebuynd. Elizabeth mar. George Longiole Arm ' 
 
 PART II. 
 
 Henry Bromwich, of Castle Bromwich, in the county of Warwick. — Pof- 54 Hen. III.^ 
 
 Robert Bromwich, Collector of the Revenue, county of Warwick, =^. 
 
 Hen. III. m. 
 
 I 
 
 Anselm Bromwich. — 19 Edw 1.=^ 
 
 Henry.— 16 Edw. 11.=^ 
 
 I ' 
 
 1. — William Peto, 16 Edw. Ill,, s. p.=Isabel Bromwich, a daughter and heir. =2. — John De la Roche. 
 
 a This Isabel, the 48 Edw. III. joined with her husband (Roche), and settled the Manor and Castle of Bromwich, on themselves for 
 life ; remainder to their sons John, Ro^er, Thomas and William, whereof .Tohn, andRoger diedfyoun^. — Fin, Levat. Pasch. 48 Edw. III. 
 
 ROSCELYN.— (22 Edw. I.) 
 
 William de Roscelyn, the first of whom mention is made,^ married Letitia, daugh- 
 ter and heir of Peter de Edisfield, whose ancestors,^ from the time of the Conquest, had 
 holden considerable lands in the count)^ of Norfolk ; by her he had issue * Rot. Cha.50 
 
 Thomas de Roscelyn,<i who, 50 Hen. III.,* obtained a license for free warren in his 
 
 a Upon the assessment of aid for the marriage of Maud, the king's daughter, ] 2 Hen. II., Hubert de Rye, cer- 
 tified (Heame's Lib. Nig. Vol. I. p. 289,^ that Rocel. films Osbert, held of him five knight's fees; which Rocel 
 was, likely, the ancestor of this William. 
 
 a From Domesday it is shown, that Ralph, the son of Ilgar, held the lordship of Edgefield, and that Humphrey 
 the nephew, or near relation of Ralph, at the same time held of him Walcote, or rather East-hall manor, in Walcote. 
 This Humphrey assumed the name of Edgefield, or Edisfield, and was father of Peter, father of William ; which 
 William, with Maud de Walcote his mother, by deed sans date, granted (History of Norfolk, Vol. VII., p. 68, Hap- 
 ping.) to the monks of Bromholme, two parts of the tithes of his demesne at East-Hall, and confirmed the gifts of 
 Peter his father, and Humphrey his grandfather, to the said Priory. Peter, sou of this William, left by Hawise his 
 wife an only daughter, who married Roscelyn, as above mentioned. 
 
 a A Thomas Roscelin married Catharine, daughter and heir of Nicholas Boteler, sen. , who married the sister 
 of Reyner le Sirene, to whom Ranulph Glanville gave the manor of Upton, which had been granted to him by Henry 
 II —Vide Hund. Rot. Norf. Bund. 12, m. 1. p. 504.
 
 124 BARONES PBETERMISSI. 
 
 demesne lands at Edisiiekl, (otherwise Eggefield), Walecote, Norton, Heckingliam, Dray- 
 ton, Tasburgh, and Iledlington, in Norfolk. 
 
 Peter de Roscelyn, son and heir of Thomas, succeeded to the inheritance, and 14 
 Edw. I., claimed view of frank-pledge, and assize of bread and beer, among his tenants. 
 
 * Dug. Lists In the 22 Edw. I., this Peter was one of those who had summons* to attend a par- 
 
 liament, appointed to be holden, but of which no place is named in the writ for its meeting. 
 Thomas de Roscelyn, son and successor to Peter, was, on the barons' part, in their 
 confederacy against the Spencers, in the time of Edward II., for which his lands were 
 seized : but afterwards, in the reign of Edw. III., he was restored to favour, and also to 
 his estates. He died without issue, prior to the 13 Edw. III., having, by his wiH, ap- 
 pointed lands for the maintenance of a chaplain, to pray for his own soul and that of his 
 grandfather, in the chapel of St. Marjr, founded by his said grandfather, in his manor of 
 
 , TV, V ^r Essefield, or Edisfield. His inheritance came to his six sisters and co-heirs ; whereof, 
 
 t Blomef. Vo. && ^ ^ ' ' 
 
 V, p. 915. Margery married John de Champaine ; , Ralph de Bokenham ; Alice, Sir Wil- 
 liam Daye ; Joan, John lord Willoughby, of Eresby ; Maud, Sir Robert Tiffin : and 
 Mary, Sir John Camois. 
 
 The lord WiUoughby had the several shares of the other coparceners in the manor of 
 
 t Hist.ofNorf. Edisfield, conveyed to him ; and, according to the History J of Norfolk, died seised of 
 
 33. Holh! the whole, leaving Joan his wife surviving, who re-married with Sir William Synthweit. 
 
 § ibid.Vol.II. A younger branch of this family§ Avas William, brother (as it would seem) to Peter;. 
 
 for he was cotemporary with him, and, 14 Edw. I., claimed assize of his tenants, view of 
 
 II Ibid. frank-pledge, a gaUows, and free-warren, having purchased|| of the prior of Norwich a 
 
 lordship in Aldebye, in the count}' of Norfolk. This Sir William, and Joan his wife, 4 
 
 Edw. II., settled by fine the said manor on themselves for life, with remainder to William 
 
 If Ibid. Marshall, baron of Rye, and his heirs ; to which family it afterwards passedlf accordingly, 
 
 ** Esch. 1 Sir William left his wife surviving, who deceased about 1 Edw. III.,** being then seised 
 
 Edw. III. n. p£ ^YiQ said lordship of Aldebye, with Staunborne and Foulsham, in the county of 
 
 Norfolk. 
 
 ROUBURY.— (8 Edw. II.) 
 
 t+ Chr. Jur. Gilbert de Roubury, a very eminent lawyerft in the reigns of Edward I.a and II.,Jt 
 
 Edw^il^m ^ ^^^^ summons to parliament during those periods, as one of the king's justices ; but, in 8 
 
 32. Edw. II.,§§ in the parliament summoned to be holden at York, the names of the king's 
 
 of Sum. justices are intermixedl|§ with those of the earls and barons. But, although the writ is 
 
 Ibid. 
 
 a He was one of the Justices of the Court of King's Bench in 1295, (24 Edw. I.) and the same the 2 Edw. II. 
 and after was made one of the Justices of C. P., the 16 Edw. II. in the room of William Inge.— CAroM. Jurid.
 
 BARONES PRETKRMISSI. 125 
 
 fide et homagio et mm c<Eteris miujnatihxs et proceribm de regno, SfC, terms which apply 
 to the baronage, and not to the kmg's counsel; yet it has not been considered that this 
 single call, including the name of Gilbert de Roubury, thereby conferred upon him the 
 honour of a parUamentary peerage, inheritable by his posterity.* 
 
 With regard to the origin, or descent of this family, no mention is made of it either 
 in the Testa de Neville, the Charter or Patent Rolls, or the Escheat, or Originalia records; 
 from whence it may be collected, that not any of his ancestors were tenants in capite, or 
 even sub-feudists of territorial property. The name, indeed, of 
 
 Hugh de Ronbury, or Roubury, occurs * in 2.3 Edw, I., when the said Hugh was * Originalia. 
 appoiiited keeper of the priories and religious houses in the counties of Buckingham and 
 Bedford. 
 
 RUSSELL.— (24 Edw. 1.) 
 
 This ancient family, which in the male line is now represented by the duke of Bed- 
 ford, possessed at an early period considerable estates in the counties of Dorset and 
 Somerset. 
 
 John Russel,'' in the 3rd of king John, gavet fifty marks for hcense to marry the + ^°*- ^'V- ^ 
 . . . ^ Joh. Dors, 
 
 sister of Doun Bardolf, of Wirmegay, in Norfolk. He seems to have been one of the 
 
 faithful adherents! to king John, in the time of his troubles, and, on that account, to i I^ot- Pat. 17 
 
 111 1 J°''- ■"■ ^^^ 
 
 have been much favoured by that monarch. 
 
 In 5 Hen. HL § he was constable of Corf Castle, in the county of Dorset; and the § Claus. 5 
 the'7th of the same reign || was sheriif of Somersetshire. 'V^Hien he died, the records do n Rgj pg™' ;' 
 do not state ; but it must have been shortly after this period, as the 11 Hen. IILIT Rohe- i°^'"' I: 
 
 H Ibid. II 
 
 sia, -who had been the wife of John Russel, had a license to marry again. Hen. III. m.6. 
 
 Ralph Russel, son and heir of John, 36 Hen. III.,** had special permission to hunt ** Ujij, 35 
 in all the king's forests within the counties of Wilts, Somerset, and Dorset. He married ?''°- ^^^- "■ 
 
 . 5, n. 4. 
 
 Isabel,tt one of the daughters and co-heirs of James de Newmarch, lord of Derham, in ff Lib. Feed. 
 the county of Gloucester ; and 8 Hen. HL, had liveryj J of those lands in the counties of 1+ ciafkot. 8 
 Gloucester, Somerset, and Wilts, which fell to her share in the partition of that inherit- ^™- ^^'• 
 ance. He had issue several sons, whereof 
 
 ^ He was summoned among the judges and others of the king's counsel, to attend the coronation of king Edw. 
 II. ; so also was William de Inge, whose name is mentioned by Dugdale, in his baronage, though he has omitted that 
 of Roubury, and yet Roubury was summoned to the same parUament as Inge, the 8 Edw. II., among the earls and 
 barons. 
 
 b This John, in the 14th of king John, is styled Jo' fil Odonis Russel ; but of which Odo, no mention is made 
 in the printed account of this family, published either by Dugdale or Collins. — Vide Pat. Rot. 14 Joh. m. 2. 
 
 Cotemporary with this John was Sir William Russel. knight, a person of whom no mention is made by any of 
 the genealogical writers before named. — Vide Rot. Pat 18 Joh. m. 4. n. 42.
 
 126 
 
 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 
 
 * Original. 
 
 6 Edw. Rot.24 
 
 Dors. 
 
 t Cha. Rot. 
 
 12 Edw. I. 
 
 I Cha. Rot 
 In Dorso. 
 m. 12. 
 
 § Esch. 
 35 Edw. I. 
 n. 28. 
 
 II Origin. 
 25 Edw. I. 
 Rot. 9. 
 
 William Russel was successor to his father, and 6 Edw. I., had livery of his lands.* 
 In the 12th of the same reign, he had a chartert for market, fair, and free-warren at his 
 manor of Kingston-Russel, in Dorsetshire ; which manor was holden in serjeanty ; viz to 
 be " cup-bearer to the king at the four principal feasts in the year." From this William, 
 by the second wife of Theobald, his eldest son, descended, according to CoUins, the 
 family of the present duke of Bedford. But the name of 
 
 Robert Russell is not contained in the Genealogical History of the Bedford line. 
 Tliis Roljert was a son of Raljjh Russell, by Isabel de Newmarch, and the same who, 24 
 Edw. I., had summons J to attend the king at Newcastle-upon-Tyne. Shortly after, when 
 he died,§ seised of the manor of Derham, in Gloucestershire ; Horsington, in Somerset- 
 shire ; Herdwick, in the county of Bucks ; and other lands in Gloucestershire and Berk- 
 shire ; holden by the ser\-ice of half a barony, leaving William, his brother and heir, who 
 had livery 1 1 of these lands accordingly. 
 
 John Russel," governor of Corf Castle, 5 Hen. III.=f= sister of Doun Bardolf. 
 
 I ' 
 
 Sir Ralph Rossel'' -pisabel, daughter of James de Newmarch. 
 
 1. — William Russel,* bro. and heir.=pjane, daughter of Robert Peverell, 
 
 2.— Robert,<: ob. s. p., 25 Edw. I. 
 1. — Eleanor, dau. and coh. of Ralph de Gorges.=pTheobald Russel.=p2. — Eleanor, dau. and heir of John de la Tour. 
 
 I 1 
 
 1. — Theobald, who took the name of Gorges, and 2. — Ralph Russel, of-pAlice, dau. 
 
 was ancestor to the Bradpole and Wraxliall Une, 
 and of the Gorges's, co. Hereford. 
 
 Kingston Russel, and 
 of Derham.' 
 
 1.— Theobald, 
 Russel, s. p. 
 
 2. — John Russel, s. p. — Vide Hutch. 
 Dors., vol. i. p. 309. 
 
 -r 
 
 of . 
 
 William Russel, ances- 
 tor to the Duke of 
 Bedford. 
 
 3. — Sir Maurice Russel,-pJoane, daughter of 
 
 of Kingston, &c.' remarried John StradUng.' 
 
 Tho. Fitz-Maurice Russel, -pJaue, dau. 
 of Kingston, &c,e of 
 
 1. — Isabel, mar. Ste- 
 phen Heytfiekl, knt. 
 
 ^"Sq 
 
 2. — Margaret, mar. 1st, Gilbert Edmund 
 Deneys ; 2nd, JohnKemys, esq. Stradling. 
 
 Margaret or Mary, ob. s. p. 
 
 a The 3 of kinj John he fined 50 marks to marry the sister of Doun Bardolf. He seems to be the same, who, by charier sans date, 
 htmofavore uxoris aaef- Boticila- granted some lands in Kingston Bussel, and 12 & 13 John, held half an hide of land by serjeancy, to be 
 Marshal of the king's buttery.— TiA. Eub. ScaccJ. 
 
 b The 8 Hen. 3. he had livery of the lands of Isabel his wife in the counties of Som., 'Wilts, and Clouc. 
 
 c Omitted by Dugdalc. He died 25 Edw. I, William his brother and heir :et. 40. 
 
 d 34 Edw. T. he had license to grant Kingston Russel to Nicholas de Morteshone for life ; which was held of the king by the service 
 of bein" his Cupbearer at the four principal feasts of the year. The 3 Edw. III., on the death of Nichola, wife of Nicholas de Mortes- 
 hone, it is stated to have been held in serjeancy "ad narrandfamiliam Schachii (CliessmenJ regis in camera regis et portend, loculocum 
 rex liidum suum perfeceril." Theobald, son and heir of William Kussel, heir of the said manor, set. 25. 
 
 e He held jointly with Alice his wife, at his death, the 49 Edw. III., lands in Dorset, &c. Maurice his son and heir aet. 19. 
 
 f He, at his death, 4 Hen. V., held Kingston ad serricnd. in Butleria Z>. B. Sf esseml. Marshal Butel. up. natale' Domini S)- PentC' 
 cost. Thomas his son and heir. 
 
 g Thomas, styled Thomas ritz-Maxirice Russel, died 10 Hen. VI., Joan his wife sur\-iving. 
 
 •,• Mr. Coker says th.at Thomas Eussel, for his heir general, besides his two sisters, left John Hacket, his aunt's son, of the whole 
 blood, and Margaret, wife of John Kemys, and Isabel, wife of Stephen Heytfleld, Ms half sisters ; and for his heir male Sir Theobald 
 Goro-es, "randchild of his great uncle Theobald Russel. It is evident from the Book of Heus that Sir Theobald Gorges, 10 Hen. VI., 
 claimed to be cousin and heir of Thomas Russel, viz. Son of Maurice, Son of Ralph, son of Theobold, father of Thomas, father of Sir 
 Theobald ; but this claim does not seem to have been allowed, as the heirs of Thomas possessed his estate.
 
 * Dug. Bar. 
 Vol. I. 
 
 p. 109-10. 
 
 t Dug. Lists 
 of Sum. 
 
 p. 6& 15. 
 
 t Clau. Rot. 
 
 22 Edw. I. 
 
 In Dorso. 
 
 m. 8. 
 
 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 127 
 
 RYE.— (22 Edw. I.) 
 
 Of this family it cannot be said that Dugdale has made no mention, for Jie has cer- 
 tainly included their name among those of the greatest houses noticed by him in his 
 Baronage :* but he has nevertheless observed, that none of the name ever had summons 
 to parharaent, while the evidence of his own Lists of Summons contradictst his assertion. 
 Tlius, 
 
 William de Rye, 22 Edw. I., had summons to attend that parliament which was to be 
 holden wheresoever the king should be,J but for the assembling whereof, no place was 
 appointed by the writ. The meeting might never take place ; but as the name of William 
 de Rye was included with the nobles and great men then noticed, it was as much entitled 
 to honorary mention as that of several others who have insertion in his Peerage History. 
 
 Of this William, the pages of Dugdale, as before obser\'ed, are totally silent, so that 
 it cannot be collected, whether he was of the same stock as the one noticed by him. 
 Pre^^ous to this time a 
 
 Wilham de Rye had a charter§ for free-warren at his manor of Rye, in the county § Char. Rot. 
 of Sussex. Tliis place being one of the members of the Cinque Ports, the lord might be m. 6. ' 
 called to parUament in that capacit}'^,|| a circumstance which leads to the idea, that the || Vide 
 person summoned the 22 Edw. I., was son of this William, who might have his descent 33 Ed^^f ' 
 from Adam, a younger son of the famous Hubert de Rie, or Rye, to which Adam, the "• ^^- '"'• 
 
 . . ■ Barones de 
 
 Conqueror gave^ large possessions m Kent. la Rye. 
 
 Cotemj^orary with this Wilham, was Ranxdph de Rye, which y^j ^' ^9 
 
 Ranulph, 24 Edw. I.,** was one of those who then had summons to attend a great ** Dug. Lists 
 council at Newcastle-upon-TjTie, with horse and arms, to march against the Scots. In '™' 
 9 Edw. I. hett had a hceiise for free-warren at Surflett, Quadring, Donington, Iwardby, tf Cha. Rot. 
 and Housthorp ; as also for a market and fair at Gosberkerk, in Lincolnshire. From the „ i;^' ' 
 description of these lands, it would intimate that he was the son, or at least succesor to 
 that Robert de Rj'e, who held Surflett, Quadring, Donyngton, &c., of the bishoij of Lin- 
 coln, by the senuce of two knights' fees; whereof the particulars are set forth in the Testa 
 
 de Nevill.ti tt Testa de 
 
 John de Rye, after the death of Ranulph, had the manor of Gosberkerk ;§§ and after p. 415. 
 
 him 5^ ^'^•=''- 
 
 "'"'' 9 Edw. in. 
 
 Nicholas de Rye held the same, together with Surflett, Pincebeck, Quadring, AVyhum, n- 27. 
 and Donjmgton ; for all which places he had a grant,|| || or rather a confirmation of those |||| Char. Rot. 
 privileges which had before him been given to his predecessor Ranulph. His wife's ^ j- 
 name was Juliana, as it is set forth in the exemplification of a certain judgment had 
 against them in assize,^1f by the abbey of Burgh St. Peter, for one hundred and forty nn Rot. Pat. 
 acres of Marsh, within the manor of Gosberkerk, &c. m 2.*^^' ^^''
 
 128 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 
 
 SAMPSON.— (26 Edw. I.) 
 
 William Sampson, 26 Edw. I., was one of those who, in the writ, are denominated 
 
 * Dug. Lists barons,* and had then summons to attend with horse and arms a great council, appointed 
 
 to meet at Carlisle. From which period to 33 Edw. I., inclusive, he had the like sum- 
 
 t il"l" J mons among the barons of the realm.f Accordins; to the Testa de Ne\-ill,J he held 
 
 J lesta de ~ ^ ^ 
 
 Nevill, Vol. I. lands at Epereston and Wvideburgh, which his ancestors had holden by the service of 
 Notts, and one knight's fee of the barony of Odinyhes,^ de veteri feolFamento ; for which manor of 
 f Chk Rot Epereston he obtained a Hcense of free -warren, 24 Edw. I.§ 
 
 24 Edw. 1. John Sampson was cotemporary with William, and 24 Edw. I. had summons|| of 
 
 li Dug. Lists service to attend at Newcastle-upon-Tyne, with horse and arms, to march against the Scots. 
 S^r?!"™;, . ,o This John had his seat at Tonehouse, in Yorkshire, where, 33 Edw. I.,1[ he had a 
 
 H CliarRot. 33 ' ' ' 
 
 Edw. I. n. 28. license for free-warren in his demesne lands. 
 
 But though these two persons seem to have been of some consideration, by reason 
 of their possessions, and the former especially, by virtue of his reiterated summons to 
 parliament, their names are not recorded as having holden any eminent offices, or as 
 having been otherwise in any way distinguished ; unless it might be, that John Sampson, 
 28 Edw. I., was constable of Stirling Castle. 
 
 Elizabeth, sole daughter and heir of John Sampson, of Breason, in Derbyshire, and 
 sole granddaughter and heir of John Sampson, of Newby, in Yorkshire, married Sir 
 ** Collins's Thomas Parkyns, of Bunny, in Nottinghainshire.** 
 "■ ° ■ ■ Of this name was Richard Sampson, bishop of Lichfield and Coventry, about 1543, 
 
 who was likewise Lord President of Wales. 
 
 There was also a family of this name at Playford, in Suffolk, whereof Robert Samp- 
 son, by marriage with Elizabeth, daughter and heir of Thomas, son of Robert de Swil- 
 tt History of Ungton, became possessed of a very considerable estate in the county of Norfolk ; ft and 
 Norfolk, Vol. j^ 1^ likewise lands in Derbvshire,tt and several other counties. 
 
 Vll. p. 35. " ^^ 
 
 London. 
 
 tX Bloi-e's 
 
 WMefd.^""''' SANDALE.— (33 Edw. L) 
 
 l§ Hearne's William dc SandviU, Sanderville, or Sandal, in 12 Hen. IL, held §§ four knights' 
 
 ^*' ^gf' ^°^' fees under Alexander Fitz-Gerald, of the honour of Skipton, in Craven. After whom, 
 
 a This means Odingseles, which family by the co-heir of Limesi, became seised of a moiety of that barony, of 
 which the Testa de Nevill elsewhere (Testa de Nevill, vol. L p. 87 and 92), thus says : " Thorn. Sampson, p. iii. feed.' 
 & di' in Eperiston & in Wodeburgh cu' p'tin vii Marc," — De Feodo Lymesie. 
 
 By which it is evident, that, on the assessment of aid for the marriage of the king's sister to the emperor, 
 Thomas Sampson paid seven marks for his relief of the three and a half knights' fees, which he held in Eperiston and 
 Wodeburgh, of the barony of Limesi. — Vide Sampson of Eperston, Notts., 5 Edw. 11. — Thoroton, v. ii., p. 3.
 
 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 129 
 
 John de Sandalc," 8 Edw. II., had summons among the earls and harbns of the 
 
 realm to that parliament which was convened to meet at York.* But it is to be observed, * Dug. Lists 
 
 that, in this writ, the judges and king's counsel are intermixed t with the said earls and ^ ibij.' 
 peers of parliament ; so that the summons has never been considered creative of a Ija- 
 ronial honour descendable to the heirs of the person so sunmioned. 
 
 This person obtained great eminence and preferment in the reigns of Edward I. and 
 
 II. He was chamberlain of Scotland the 33 Edw. I.,J in which year, by that descrip- | Rot. Pat. 
 
 tion, he had summons personally to attend the parliament at Westminster. He was also ginaiia33Edw. 
 
 constituted Chancellor of the Exchequer the 1 Edw. II. ; § treasurer to the king, 3 s'^JJ^'paf'^i' 
 
 Edw. II. ; li and, in the 8th of the same reign,1[ chancellor of the Kingdom. Edw. II. m.4. 
 
 In the 7 Edw. II. he had a license for free-warren, with wreck of the sea and other u. m. 2. 
 
 liberties,** at his manor of Great Cotes, in Lincolnshire ; having the year before,tt in jt g Z 
 
 consideration of one hundred marks, had a grant of a certain messuage with the appur- ** Cha. Kot. 
 
 tenances, at Thornbriggegate, in the suburb of the city of Lincoln, to hold to himself and so. 
 
 his heirs. Moreover, he had in 4 Edw. II. Jf a patent to embattle his mansion-house at g ej"^!! *' 
 
 Wheatele, in the county of York. I^o'- l'-' Line 
 
 .... .... Jt Rot. Pat. 4 
 
 This distinguished lawyer, statesman, and ecclesiastic, who is said to have been, first, Edw. II. m. 
 
 canon of York, and afterwards bishop of Winchester,§§ died about 13 Edw. II.,|||| for in si'chr Jur. 
 
 that year the king's escheator had command to take into his handsll^ the lands whereof H'l, ^^^^ ^*, 
 
 . . , . Edw. II. n. 4. 
 
 the said John de Sandale had been seised at the time of his death. This John de San- f i[ Original, 
 
 dale, the 1 of Edw. II., had summons among the king's justices and others to attend Rot. 3 iilt. 
 
 the coronation of that monarch. fVide Coronation Roll.) Trent. 
 
 SAUNFORD OR SANFORD. 
 
 Tliis is the name of a family, whereof, in verj' early times, there were several emi- 
 nent persons ; though how, or if at all, related to each other, does not appear. 
 
 Henry Sanford was archdeacon of Canterburj', and in 1227*t (H Hen. III.) was *t Matt. Par. 
 elected bishop of Rochester, which see he enjoyed till about 1235, when he deceased* J *+ ibid. p. 
 the sixth of the calends of March. ^*^- '• '^^• 
 
 Nicholas Sandford'^ was a person, according to Matthew Paris,*§ not so memorable *§ ibid. p. 
 for his wealth, as famous for his valour. He flourished in the reign of Hen. III. and died '^^' '■ ^^' ^' 
 the 13th of the calends of February, anno 1252 ; his death being caused, as it is said, 
 by grief for the loss of his sister Cecilia — the most celebrated beauty of her day. 
 
 " The name of a manor in the county of York. 
 '' A Nicholas Sanford, in the time of Hen. III., held one knight's fee of Richard, earl of Cornwall, at Aston- 
 Sanford, county of Bucks. — Lib. Feed. Vol. 2. p. 172. 
 
 S
 
 130 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 
 
 But the most eminent branch of this name was — 
 * Lib. Hub. John de Sanford, who, in the time of king John,* held the manors of Hormade, 
 
 Wolmerston, Fingreth, Ginges, and Nuthamstede, by serjeanty of service in the queen's 
 
 chamber ; by which service, 
 V i^TT ^^'9^^ Gilbert de Sandford held the said manor of Hormade, caUedf Magna Hormade, 
 
 Ess. and Hert with Fingrie, Ginges, and part of WuKelmeston," in the time of Henry III., about the 
 t Originalia, 34th of whose reign he deceased ; for then J Fulk, bishop of London, for a fine of one 
 Rot. 3. Essex, thousand marks, obtained the custody of the lands and marriage of the heirs of the said 
 
 Gilbert de Samford, From this description of heirs, it is to be inferred that he had 
 § Dug. Bar. more than one daughter, though only one is mentioned by Dugdale,§ and other authori- 
 
 Vol. I., R. (.jgg_ rpj^jg daughter ; viz. 
 Brooke, &c. ^ ' 
 
 Alice de Samford, married Robert de Vere, earl of Oxford, and by virtue of her in- 
 heritance, carried the office of chamberlain to the queen into the Vere family, which be- 
 fore was the king's hereditary great chamberlain.*" 
 
 From thus obtaining the Samford estate, the subsequent Veres, earls of Oxford, 
 added the title of Samford to their baronial honours ; but with what degree of propriety, 
 is somewhat questionable. There is no record to demonstrate that the Samfords were 
 ever summoned to parliament as barons, or that they held their lands in capite of the 
 crown, 7Jer haroniam ; and the mere serjeanty of the bedchamber is no proof that the 
 manors to which that serjeanty was attached, were ever erected into an hereditary ba- 
 ronial dignity : and, indeed, Dugdale's total silence of the Samford family, in his Baron- 
 age, adds considerable weight to the argument, that the said family were never peers of 
 the realm. 
 
 But, though this principal branch of the Samford family terminated in female issue, 
 there was another line, whereof 
 11 Dug. Lists Thomas Saunford was one of those who, 24 Edw. I., had summons |1 to attend at 
 
 of Sum. Newcastle-upon-Tyne, well furnished with horse and arms, for an expedition into Scot- 
 
 land, and to obey such orders and directions, as by the great council, which was com- 
 manded there to assemble, might be ordained; but, on this occasion, he is not mentioned 
 1[ Esch. 27 in the capacity of a baron. He probably is the same who died 27 Edw. I.,^ leaving 
 Jf^A^-'"'?'' Alda, his sister and heir,** to his lands in the counties of Chester and Devon. 
 
 ** Originalia, ' ' 
 
 27 Edw. I. 
 
 » Wulfelmeston est de s'jantia p'tinet ad Thalam' Regine & val' xl^ & earn tenet Cecilia de Saunford de dote — 
 Lib. Fad. Vol. JI. p. 247. 
 
 '' This high office passed from the Veres earls of Oxford, to the family of Bertie, created earl of Lindsey, and 
 afterwards advanced to the title of duke of Ancaster ; and upon the death of the last duke, s.p., to his sisters and co- 
 heirs ; the youngest whereof, married tlie then earl of Cholmondeley ; and the eldest. Sir Peter BurreU, subsequently 
 created lordGwydir, by wliose son the present lord Willougby de Eresby, jurematris, and Lord Gwydir, jurepatria, 
 the office is now exercised.
 
 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 131 
 
 As before observed, the connection of the several Saraford, or Sanford, names with 
 each other, is not established, nor their original descent ascertained." 
 
 Jordan de Sandford, 12 Hen. II., upon the assessment of aid for marriage of Maud, 
 the kind's daughter, was certified** by the abljot of Abendon (Abingdon), to hold four *}^^"J'^'^ . 
 
 ° .^ , Liu. INlg. V. I. 
 
 knights' fees de veteri feoffamento; when, also, Galfridus de Sam/ord was certified to p. isi. Berks, 
 perform, along with eight others, the service of one and a-half knights' fee, holdcn of the ^ 
 same abbey. This Jordan was perhaps the more immediate ancestor to Gilbert de Sam- 
 ford, of Hormade; and the same person also, who, in the said 12 Hen. II., heldt one f Ibid. p. 249; 
 knight's fee, of the bishop of Ely, in Cambridgeshire. 
 
 A Thomas de Samford was tenant to the abbey of Abendon for one knight's fee, and 
 as such, may be considered to be of Jordan's family. This knight's fee, in the time 
 of Henry III., was holdenj in dower by Alicia de Samford, as of the inheritance of the + Lib. Feed. 
 
 , Vol. II. p 531. 
 
 said Thomas, at Chilton and Pubbeworth ; at which period, Berks. 
 
 John de Samford held in Samford, the sixth part of a knight's fee of the barony of 
 the said abbey of Abendon. 
 
 SANFORD OF HORMEDE. 
 
 John Sanford.^^ 
 
 Gilbert, Chamberlain to -pLora Nicholas held Aston San- Sir William de Gor — i-Cecilia, Governess to Eleanor, 
 Queen Eleanor, ob. 1250. I .. . ford,ao. 1234, ob.ao. 1252. ham, ob. circ. 1230. I sister to K. Hen. III. ob. 1251. 
 
 Alicia daughter and^Robert de Vere, 3rd Sir WiUiam de Gorham, of a very ancient 
 heir, ob. 1312. | Earl of Oxon. family whose descendants long continued. 
 
 1 
 
 Alphonsus de Vere, Earl of Oxon. 
 
 SAUNZAVER.— (45 Hen. III., and 22 Edw. I.) 
 
 Ralph Saunzaver,'' or Sanzavier, 1 2 Hen. II., upon the assessment of aid for marri- 
 age of the king's daughter, certified§ that he held one knight's fee of the king in capite, § Heame's 
 in the county of Devon ; after whom another j ' " is'q. oev." 
 
 " According to Hutchins, in his History of Dorsetshire, (vol. i. p. 509), there was an eminent family named 
 Samford, at Melbury, in that county ; whereof John Samford, lord of Melbury Samford, had issue Laurence, whose 
 daughter and heir Alda, or Ada, married Sir Walter Foliot, of Melbury-Osmund ; whose daughter and heir Alice, 
 married John Maltravers, junior. But Hutchins states further, that Dr. Guidot cites a record, which says, that 
 Laurence Samford left a daughter Joan, who married Maltravers ; and that the said Laurence Samford was kinsman to 
 Alda, sister and heir to Thomas de Samford, above mentioned; which Alda died ciic. 4 Edw. III. — Esch. n. 6 Cestr. 
 But there is reason to consider that Hutchins, as well as Dr. Guidot, are both wrong. Mr. Pitts'sMSS. give another 
 statement ; so that these different accounts involve so much contradiction as to render accuracy difficult to be ascer- 
 tained. This family not being of baronial rank, it is not necessary to argue the controversy. 
 
 '' This family is recorded to have been of very early note, inasmuch as Matthew Paris, (p. 20 and 21) recites, 
 that Walter Sensavior was one of the first Crusaders, anno 1096, but afterwards miserably perished in that expedition 
 of holy infatuation.
 
 132 
 
 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 
 
 * Cha. Rot.40 
 Heii. Ill.m.l. 
 
 t Claus. 45 
 Hen. III. m. 
 3. Dors. 
 + HoUinsh. V. 
 
 II. p. 454, 
 new edition. 
 § Esch. 12 
 Edw. l.n. 18. 
 
 II CoUinson's 
 •Somerset. Vo. 
 
 III. p. 467. 
 
 U Clau. Rot. 
 22 Edw. I. in 
 Dorso. m. 8. 
 ** Esch. 8 
 Edw. II. n.52. 
 Original. Rot. 
 7. 
 
 Ralph Saunzaver had a license* for free-warren at his manor of Spartegrave, in 
 Somersetshire, and at Biggeneure, with the hamlet of Rogate, in Sussex. This Ralph is 
 probably the same who, in 45 Hen. III., had summonst to attend the parliament con- 
 vened to meet at London in that year ; but to which, according to HoUinshead,t the 
 barons refused to attend. When he died there is no mention ; but 
 
 Hugh Saunzaver, 12 Edw. I., appears to have died§ possessed of the estates at 
 Spartegrave, Biggenoure, and Rogate, before mentioned ; to whom succeeded 
 
 Ralph Saunzaver, his son, according to Collinson,!] who settled a great dispute res- 
 pecting certain lands appertaining to his manor of Saunzaver, in Somersetshire, with the 
 abbot of Glastonbury. This Ralph, though unnoticed by Dugdale in his History of the 
 Nobility, is mentioned by him in his Lists of Summons to parliament, where his name 
 is among those who, in the character of barons, were summoned the 22 Edw. L, to attend 
 the king to advise on the affairs of the realm, though no place of meeting was appointed in 
 the writ.l He died the 8 Edw. IL, l^eing then seised with Christian his wife** of Bigge- 
 nore, in Sussex ; Gratisden, in Huntingdonshire ; and Croxton, in the county of Cam- 
 bridge. He had issue another 
 
 Ralph Saunzaver, but he never was noticed in the same baronial capacity as his father. 
 
 tt Cha. Rot. 9 
 Joh. m. 7. 
 
 tt Ibid. 11 
 Hen. III.m.9. 
 
 §§ Esch. n. 3. 
 
 II II Originalia, 
 24 Edw. 1. 
 Rot. 10. 
 tH Esch. n.22 
 *t Esch.n. 16. 
 
 *t Harl. MS. 
 294, p. 58. 
 
 *§ Clau. Rot. 
 n Dorso. m. 35 
 
 SPIGURNEL.— (8 Edw. IL) 
 
 Godfrey Spigurnell, in the 9th of king John, had a grantft to himself and his heirs, 
 of lands at Sckeggebye, in the county of Nottingham ; whereof a 
 
 Geffery Spigurnell was afterwards possessed, J J from whom it may be presumed that 
 the said manor of Sckeggebye descended to 
 
 Edward, or Edmund Spigurnel, who, 24 Edw. !.,§§ was found to have died seised 
 thereof, as also of the manor of Standon, in Essex ; of both of which, 
 
 John Spigurnel, as brother and heir, had livery in the same year.l||| He died 2 
 Edw, IL,1f^ and was succeeded by his son, another 
 
 Edmund Spigurnel, who did not survive long, deceasing the 8 Edw. II.,*t seised of 
 the manors of Skeggebye and Standon. He had issue John, his son and heir, who had 
 issue a daughter Joane, his*t heir. 
 
 Henry Spigurnel, brother to the last Edmund, in the reign of Edw. I. and II., was 
 one of the justices of the King's Bench, and on divers occasions, in such capacity, had 
 summons to parliament f but in the 8 Edw. IL,*§ his name was included in the same 
 
 " In the capacity of one of the king's justices, his name is included among those summoned to the coronation of 
 Edw. the II. The name of Spigurnel is said to have been taken from the Serjeanty, or office of Spigurnel, supposed 
 by Madox to he that of Sealer of the Icing's writs.
 
 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 133 
 
 writ, cum cmteris magnatibus et proceribus, whereby tlie earls and barons were summoned 
 to a parliament to be holden at York, on the morrow of the Nativity of the Virgin Mary. 
 It may be observed, that altliough some of the justices were intermixed with tiie earls 
 and parliamentary barons, yet the whole of the judges and king's counsel, usually sum- 
 moned as such, are not included in this writ ; so that it may remain a question, wlicther 
 those judges whose names are mentioned, were not intended to be advanced to tlie degree 
 of barons. 
 
 This Henry deceased 2 Edw. III., being possessed of a very considerable estate in 
 several counties,* leaving Thomas his son and heir, who the same year had liveryt of * Esch. 2 
 his father's lands. ^ Original 2 ' 
 
 Morant, in his History of Essex, J gives the Spigumel arms, Quarterly G. and O. ; f^i ^',40 
 in the second and third quarters, a Fess of the first. 
 
 Of this name was Ralph Spigui'nel, admiral of the North and West coast, 38 Edw. 
 
 TTT s;a § Otlio E ix 
 
 ■^ Bib. Cott. 
 
 STAFFORD.— (35 Edw. III.) 
 
 At the great council which was convened to assemble at Westminster, in 35 Edw. 
 HI., to take into consideration the affairs of Ireland, and at ■which the heirs of Camville, 
 holding lands in that kingdom, were especially required to attend. 
 
 James de Stafford was one of those who were thenjl summoned. With regard to n Dug. Lists 
 this James, no mention is made of him by Dugdale in his account of the Stafford family, 
 although he has therein1[ noticed, that Richard a younger son of Edmund, lord Stafford, ^ibid. Baron, 
 married the heiress of Camville, of Clifton ; which Richard appears** likewise to have *^d'^' l^sis 
 been summoned at the same time. of S"™- 
 
 STAUNTON.— (8 Edw. II). 
 
 Henry,'' or Hervey de Staunton, 34 Edw. I., was madett one of the justices of the .|.+ Rot. Pat. 
 Common Pleas ; in which situation he was confirmedJJ on the accession of Edward II., ^1 ^'^"- ^" "• 
 and had summons to attend at his coronation. In the 10th of the same reign he was ap- XX Ibid. l. 
 pointed§§ chancellor of the Exchequer, and afterwards 1| || chief justice of the Com- 21. 
 mon Pleas and King's Bench.lfH"^ He had summons to divers parliaments, as one of tlie t^^'^'i'; ^^ 
 
 . . Edw. Ii. m. 
 
 king's justices ; but in 8 & 9 Edw. II., in those parliaments which were convened to 35. 
 
 nil Ibid. 17 
 
 " At the famous tournament at Dunstable, the 7 Edw. II., there was among the tilters a Sir Ralph Spigumel, r^^i'i j' "a " 
 who bore for arms : "A:, one trois Barres, or ; uu. molet, Arg. en le chief." Edw. II. m. 29. 
 
 "> In the record appointing him a justice, he is named Henry, and not Harvey. 
 
 " In the Patent Rolls, he is written Henricus de Staunton ; in Dugdale's Lists of Summons, and the Chroruca 
 Juridicialia, Hervicus de Staunton.
 
 134 
 
 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 
 
 * Dug. Lists 
 of Sum. 
 
 t Ibid. 9, 11, 
 12, 13, & 14 
 Edw. II. 
 
 : Ibid. 9 
 Edw. II. 
 
 meet at York and Lincoln, he had summons* among the barons of the realm ; for, in 
 the said writs, the justices and the nobles were intermixed. It should also be observed 
 that in several of the following parliaments, in some of the succeeding years, the peers, 
 and the king's justices and counsel, were summonedt by the same writ. But it is wor- 
 thy of notice, that, in the summons of 9 Edw. II., the name of Hervey de Staunton is 
 twice mentioned ;J viz. first among the barons, and, afterwards, among the king^s justices. 
 
 The family of Staunton was of great antiquity and respectability in Nottinghamshire ; 
 of which, Thoroton, in his history of that county, observes, " There is a certain kind of 
 rhyming bard-hke pedegree of this family made by one Robert Cade, (who did the like 
 for the family of Skeffington, and 'tis like for some others;) in this, he hath transcribed the 
 epitaphs out of this church, and therefore, it may not be much amiss to insert so much 
 of it as brings the descent down to this eminent judge, who died without issue." 
 
 In this pedigree it is to be observed, that he is named Henry and not Harvey. 
 
 THE Staunton's petygrewe. 
 
 O champion cheefe, and warlike wight, 
 Of Staunton's stocke the pryme, 
 
 The and thy sequela I must blase, 
 And petygrewe define. 
 
 Unto which forte with force and flagge 
 The Stauntons stocke must sticke. 
 
 For to defende against the foe, 
 Which at the same could kicke. 
 
 Though Haroldes they in noble sorte, 
 Thy arms not pende in vaine, 
 
 Yet somethinge wants that here is writte, 
 As barks, and toumbes shewe plain. 
 
 His lodgeinge large in that turrette 
 
 At all times for his ease. 
 He may command both night and day. 
 
 And no man to displease. 
 
 The first Sir Mauger Staimton, knight. 
 
 Before Wylliam came in, 
 Who this realine into one monarche 
 
 Did conquer it, and win : 
 
 And therefore Staunton's manor nowe, 
 Whiche in Staunton doth stande. 
 
 Of Belveor castle is now helde 
 By tenure of the lande. 
 
 At which sometime this Mauger knight 
 Thrughe feats of arms and sheeld, 
 
 In marcyall prowess so valeant was, 
 That then he wanne the feelde. 
 
 This Staunton knight got sure to wife 
 One Emme of worthy fame, 
 
 Also a son that knighted was, 
 Which Mauger had to name. 
 
 In Belveor castle was his houlde 
 That Stauntons towr is higte. 
 
 The strongest forte in all that front. 
 And biest to aU mens sighte : 
 
 Which last Sir Mauger took to wife 
 Beatrix both sage and wise, 
 
 As valeant as his father was 
 In every enterprise :
 
 BARONES PBETERMISSI. 
 
 136 
 
 Whiche lady Beatrbt, daughter was 
 To him that then was lord 
 
 Of Belveor castle, (in the vale), 
 As tombes and arms accorde : 
 
 And in tlie same went forward still, 
 And profited much, I know, 
 
 At ynnes of courte a counsailer 
 And Serjeant in the lawe : 
 
 Whiche two Sir Knights cross-legged lieth 
 
 In male and armoure fine, 
 Theire superscriptions worne away, 
 
 Hieire deathes are without time ; 
 
 And in processe of time indeed 
 
 A judge he came to bee 
 In the common benche at Westminster, 
 
 Such was his high degree : 
 
 Yet warlike wightes with helmes on heades 
 In Staunton's cliurch doth lie. 
 
 Their soules, no doubt for nobler actes 
 Ascend the skies on hie. 
 
 A baron wise, and of great wealthe. 
 
 Who built for scholers gaine 
 Saint Michaels house, in Cambridge towne. 
 
 Good leaminge to attaine : 
 
 Before his death this last knight got 
 Two sons, W^illiam and John, 
 
 And also with man-hood and strengthe 
 The barre pasture he won. 
 
 Which deed was done in the eighteenth yeare 
 
 Of Second Edwarde king. 
 One thousand three hundred twenty-foure, 
 
 From whom they pray and singe : 
 
 The Belveor lorde said it belong'd 
 
 To Northampton trulie. 
 But this knight seasde did die thereof 
 
 As his demesne in fee. 
 
 In which said house the Stauntons may. 
 Send Students to be placed, 
 
 The founder hath confirmed the same. 
 It cannot be defaced. 
 
 Sir William Staunton, knight, was next. 
 
 Dame Atb'in was his wife. 
 Sir Geofirey Staunton, knight, their heire, 
 
 Both voide of vice and strife. 
 
 This lord baron no yssue had, 
 We cannot remember his wife, 
 
 Nor where his body tombed was, 
 When death did cut off life. 
 
 And Sir Henrie his brother was, 
 Who gave himself to leame, 
 
 That when he came unto man's estate. 
 He could the lawes discerne : 
 
 Sir William the father is tombed sure 
 In Stauntons church of olde. 
 
 And hath engraved upon his stone, 
 Verbatim to behoulde : — 
 
 • HIC JACET WIlLIELMtrS DE STAUKION, MILES, ET FILIUS 
 MAUGEEI DE EADEM, MILITIS, QUI OBIIT ULTIMO MAII ; 
 CI7JI7S ANISIC PROPITIETUK DEUS, AMEN." 
 
 N.B. — Vide Rot. Pari. 14 Edw. III. Vol. II. p. 123. — A great contention between Geffery, son of William, son 
 of William, son of Geffery Staunton, and Alioe, his wife, and John de Staunton of Eyleston, and Amy, his wife for 
 certain lands in Eyleston.
 
 136 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 
 
 STEYNGREVE.— ( 22 Edw. I.) 
 
 This is the name of a manor in the county of York, as also of an ancient family/ 
 * Testa de whereof,* 
 
 Nevil, Vol. 
 
 II. p.' 644, Simon de Steyngreve held two knights' fees, and a fourth jiart of the barony of 
 
 ■ Hugh Paynel : at which time also, 
 
 t Ibid. Henry de Steyngreve'' held t the eighth part of a knight's fee of the same barony ; 
 
 I Char. Rot. and 41 Hen. III. f had a grant of free-warren at his manor of Steyngreve, or Staingrove ; 
 
 41 Hen. Ill.n. , , . . , . , . 
 
 2. but the principal person oi this name was 
 
 § Dug. Bar. Jolm de Steyngreve, who married Ida,§ one of the daughters of Ela de Beauchamp, 
 
 ° ■ ■ P' ^*' v,n(e of Baldwin Wake ; which Ela, with her sisters Maud and Beatrix, were the daugh- 
 ters of WiUiam de Beauchamp, of Bedford, and the co-heirs to that barony. By virtue 
 of this marriage, the said John de Steyngreve came to participate in the Beauchamp 
 inheritance, and becoming thus seised of certain lands holden in capite of the crown, as 
 parcel of that honour, had summons, among the barons of the realm, the 22 Edw. I., to 
 
 II Dug. Lists that parliament || which was then convocated, but for which no place was mentioned in 
 m Es"™. 23 *^^ ^"'^^ ^°^ i*^ meeting. But this John deceased in the following year,^ or about that 
 Edw. I. n. 54. period: for the king's escheatorhad then command** to take into his hands the lands 
 
 **Origmal .23 ' . . , 
 
 Edw. I. Rot.5 whereof the said John had died seised; and shortly after,tt the king took the homage 
 Bedford." ^^ Simon dc Patshul, of the county of Bedford, who had married Isabel, the daughter 
 ++, ^^1^- ~* and heir of the same John de Steyngreve ; which Simon died shortly after,tt and the 
 
 Edw. I. n. 66. _ .? & » .7 '+ + 
 
 §§ Esch 18. said Isabel afterwards married Walter de Teye,§§ who in her right, as it would seem, had 
 
 ^' '"■ ' ■ summons to parliament from 27 Edw. I. to the 1 of Edw. II., both inclusive ; and 29 
 
 Edw. I.'' was denominated " Walterus de Teye, Dominus de Stangreve." 
 
 Tliough the baronial line of this family thus terminated in an heir-female, the male 
 
 branch, or, at least the name, continued some time longer ; whereof, 
 
 nil Ibid. 14 Robert de Steyngrave, 14 Edw. II.,|||| had committed to his custody the castle and 
 
 9_ '^^ ■ " ■ honour of Tunbridge, with the manors of Eldyng and Rotherfield, in the county of Sussex, 
 
 and of Bletchingfield and Okham, in Surrey. Also, 
 
 Adam de Steingreene was one of the barons of the Exchequer, in the reign of 
 
 n Rot. Pat. Edward IILHl 
 6 Edw. III. 
 
 m. 18. p. 2. a Robert de Stainegrme, 12 Hen. II. held half a knight's fee of R. de Gant ; and a William de Stainegrave, 
 
 the sixth part of a knight's fee of Everard de Ros. — Heame's Lib. Nig. Scacc. Vol. I. p. 325. Bbor. 
 
 *" Alice de Nova Haia, daughter of Henry de Staingrave, for the good of the souls of Henry and Thera, her 
 father and mother, and of William and Bernard, her brothers, was a benefactress to the abbey of Dra,x, in Yorkshire 
 founded by William Paynel. — (Burton's Monasticon, p. 106). Henry, son of Alice de Staingrave was also a bene- 
 factor to the same abbey. — Ibid. 
 
 » This was Upon the occasion when, in the parliament at Lincoln, the said Walter de Teye was one of those barons 
 who subscribed with their hands and seals the memorable letter addressed to the Pope, asserting the supremacy of 
 Edward I. over the realm of Scotland.
 
 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 
 
 137 
 
 The Barony of Beauchamp of Bletshoe, including the Descent of the more ancient Baronies 
 of Steyngreve, Patshull, and Grandison. 
 
 STEYNGRE\'E and PATSHUL of BLETSHOE. 
 
 John de Steyngreve, summoned to parlia-^Ida, dau. and coh. to Baldwin Wake, by Ela, sister and coh. to Simon, 
 ment 22 Edw. I. Obiit circ. 23 Edw. I. I William, and John de Beauchamp, barons of Bedford, who died s. p. 
 
 GRANDISON and TREGOZ. 1 Simon=j=IsabelladeSteyn=2 Walter 
 
 Wm.deGrandison,sum.toparl.from^Sibilla, dau.andcoh. to JohndeTregoz, Pats- greve, daughter de 
 
 the 27 Edw. I. to the 19 Edw. II. who was sum. to pari. 25 & 27 Edw. I. hull. | and sole heir. Tyes. 
 
 Peter, sum. to 
 pari. 11,12, & 
 23 Edw. III. 
 ob. s. p. Esck. 
 32 Edw. III. 
 n. 32. 
 
 John, bishop of Ex- 
 eter, bro. & heir to 
 Peter.— Or(y(«, 32 
 Edw. III. Rot. 5. 
 ob. circ. 43 Edw. 
 III., Esch. n. 47. 
 
 Otto.— Esch. 
 33 Edw. Ill, 
 n.41.He mar- 
 ried Beatrix 
 de Malmains, 
 & had issue. 
 
 Catharine, mar- 
 ried Wm. Mon- 
 tacute, earl of 
 Salisbury, and 
 had issue. 
 
 Agnes, 
 married 
 John de 
 North- 
 wode, & 
 had issue. 
 
 Mabel.T=John de 
 PatshuU, 
 sum. to 
 pari. 16 
 Edw. III. 
 
 Thomas de Grandison, who had 
 livery of his lands 33 Edw. III. 
 — Originalia, Rot. 4. ob. circ. 
 49 Edw. III. Esch. n. 62 
 
 WiUiam Pats- 
 hull, ob. s. p. 
 Circ. 34 Edw. 
 III. 
 
 Sibyl, ■ 
 eldest 
 dau. & 
 coh. 
 
 =Roger de Beau- 
 champ, sum. to 
 par. from 3 7 Ed. 
 III. to 3 Ric. II. 
 
 — r~r~i 
 
 Alice— Thomas Wake. 
 Mabel=Walter Fauconberg. 
 Catherine=Bobt de Tudenham. 
 
 Roger de Beauchamp. ^Johanna, daughter of William Clopton. 
 
 Roger de Beauchamp, son of Roger, sou of SibiUa, eldest daughter of Mabel, sister to^. 
 Otto, father of Thomas de Grandison.— I-'irfe Origin. 50 Edw. III. : Rot. 2, 3, aiid 6. 
 
 John de Beauchamp. 
 
 Slargaret, wife of Oliver St. John. 
 
 John, ob. s. p. 
 
 STOWEY.— (24 Edw. I. 
 
 Galfridus (or Geffer)-) de Stowey, 24 Edw. I., was one of those who had summons 
 to attend the great council at Newcastle-upon-T)Tie, well furnished with horse and arms. 
 This Galfridus (or GefFery) de Stowey, is stated by Collins* and Edmondsonf to have 
 been the progenitor of the Stawell family, which afterwards were created barons of the 
 realm, by patent in 1683 (34 Cha. II.), but whose honour is now extinct in the male line. 
 
 He is set downf as son and heir of Matthew, eldest son and heir of Adam de Stowey, 
 (or Stawell), who, in the reign of Henry III., held§ one knight's fee in the county of 
 Somerset; as also lands in Norfolk ;|| and one hide of land in Waleton,^ in Berkshire, 
 by the serjeanty of keeping the king's door, which land was of the value of fifty shillings. 
 
 The said GefFery de Stowey (or Stawell), married Joan, daughter and at length heir 
 of John de Columbers, a baron of considerable eminence, of whose family Dugdale has 
 made mention ; and of whom mention also is made in the preceding volume of this work. 
 
 T 
 
 * Edit. 1768. 
 t Baronag. 
 Genealog. 
 
 % Ibid. 
 
 § Lib, Feed. 
 Vol. I. p. 708. 
 II Ibid. Vol. 
 II. p. 342. 
 U Ibid. Vol. 
 1. p. 480.
 
 138 BARONES PRETEBMISSI. 
 
 SULEY.— (26 Edw. I.) 
 
 * Dug. Lists Jq]^jj jjg Suley, (so written) is noticed by Dugdale,* as one of those persons denom- 
 
 ofSum. p. 21. "^ "^ ■ n T 1 A 
 
 inated barons, who 26 Edw. I. had summons to attend eqiiis et armis, at Carhsle. As 
 also in the 28th, to attend a parliament at London and at Lincoln. Moreover, 29 Edw. 
 L, he was one of those great men who, in the said parliament at Lincoln, subscribed that 
 memoralile letter, sent by the nobility of England to the Pope, asserting the king's 
 supremacy over the realm of Scotland : on which occasion his name is thus written : 
 t Ibid. Johannes Dominus de Sulle.f 
 
 * Xbid. By the name of John de Suley, he is also recited in the several parliamentsj of the 
 
 30 and 32 Edw. L ; but, in the writ of the 33rd of the same reign, the name is written, 
 John de Sudley. This circumstance leads to a presumption, that the person so summoned 
 was John de Sudley, lord of Sudley Castle, in the county of Gloucester ; and that the 
 Tju B previous statement was a misnoma. Indeed, Dugdale, in his account§ of the Sudley 
 
 Vol. I. p. 429. family, states that the said John had summons to Carhsle, in 26 Edw. I.,* but makes no 
 mention that he was one of those who was in the parliament of Lincoln, the 29 Edw. L, 
 on the occasion before mentioned, as there appears to have been two families ; viz. Sully 
 and Sudley, cotemporary mth each other, the mistake of one for the other might easily 
 occur, though it leaves the point rather uncertain, as to which was the identical one 
 meant at the several periods referred to.*" 
 
 Dugdale having omitted the family of Sully, in his Baronage, it may not be here 
 irrelevant to observe, that the name of 
 
 Reginald de Sully occurs as one of those famous persons who assisted Robert Fitz- 
 n Ibid. p. 406. Hamon in his conquest of Glamorganshire, and, for his services, was rewarded|| with 
 
 the castle and manor of Sully. After him, 
 U Mag. Brit. John de Sully is noticed1[ as a man very renowned in the Holy Land against the 
 
 p. 488, Devon, g^j^cens, where he remained several years, but at length received many wounds, and 
 returned to England, where he died, at his seat of Iddesley, in the county of Devon, 
 and was interred at Crediton, under a tomb erected to his memory, with his figure in full 
 proportion, cross-legged. 
 ** Lib Fffid Reymund de Su%, in the time of Henry HI.,** upon the collection of the aid for 
 
 Voi.ii.p.84i. the marriage of the king's sister to the emperor of Germany, was assessed eleven marks 
 and eight shillings, for those five knights' fees, and certain aliquot parts which he held of 
 the barony of Torrington, which had come to his jiossession by marriage with one of the 
 five co-heirs of Matthew Fitz-Robert, baron of Torrington, in the county of Devon afore- 
 said. To this Raymond succeeded 
 
 •1 In this writ the name is Suley, and not Sudley. 
 
 b Had it been John de Sudley summoned to the parliament at Lincoln, he would most probably have been 
 designated in the letter to the pope Dominus de Sudley: whereas the name stands Johannes Dominus de Sulle, as if 
 it was personal.
 
 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 139 
 
 Walter de Sully, who the 26 Hen. III.* had livery of those lands whereof the said * Originaiia, 
 
 ■" •' . 20 Hen. III. 
 
 RejTiuxnd had died sei-sed. This Walter deceased al^out 14 Edw. I., being thent pos- Rot. 4, Devon, 
 
 sessed of a fifth part of the barony of Torrington before mentioned. Edw! I. n. 1. 
 
 He, or another Walter, married J Mabel, one of the four daughters and co-heirs of |.j°"f°j]j * 
 
 Roger de Somery, by Nicholaa his wife, one of the sisters and co-heirs to Hugh, the last 2 and 18. 
 
 Albini, earl of Arundel ; and by the said Mabel, who deceased 5 Edw. n.,§ had issue § Ibid.sEdw. 
 
 two daugiiters, Sibilla and Nicholaa ; as also a son, Egpl^ q' 12' 
 
 Raymund de SuUy, who died about 10 Edw. II.,|| being then seisedf of his mother's i .^'""Ij^^ 
 inheritance at Barewe and elsewhere, in the county of Leicester. Tlie name of his wife 10, Leyc. 
 is not expressed, but he is stated to have had a daughter Elizabeth, who died with- 
 out issue.** ** Glover's 
 
 Besides the persons before mentioned, there was another of considerable note ; viz. jvis.^L Coii. 
 
 Henry, stjded Dominies de Sidle, who, in the reign of Edward II., was appointedft f"^"^' 
 
 governor of the islands of Guernsey, Jersey, Alderney, and Sarke; and, in the 18th of 16 Edw. II. 
 
 m. 5, par. 2 
 :: Ibid. 18 
 E dw.II.m.35. 
 
 the same reign, was constituted JJ the king's embassador to France and other countries. '•+ jbi^. ig' 
 
 SUTTON, OF HoLDERNESS.— (18 Edw. II.) 
 
 This name is mentioned in Dugdale's index to his Summonses to Parliament, but no 
 account of the family is given, in his Baronage; nor in any hitherto printed peerage history; 
 even Sir Nicolas Harris, has not attempted to illustrate the learned and refined observa- 
 tions in his SjTiopsis, with a guess, as to whence the family was derived. It is, however, 
 certain that the Suttons of Holderness, were a very distinct family from that which 
 acquired the barony of Dudley. 
 
 Sutton appears to have been a manor in that part of Yorkshire called Holderness ; 
 and was granted by the Albermarles to this family which took its name from the place. 
 
 Siward de Sutton§§ is the first of whom anything is known. He lived about the sera 
 of the Conquest. Saerus de Sutton lived about the 3rd of Henry II. ; and the 20th Hen. §§ East Rid. 
 II., there was a William de Sutton ; and two brothers, Richard and Robert. e . o . 
 
 Amandus de Sutton, son and heir of William, the 33 Hen. II., confirmed the grant 
 which Sayer and William gave in Sutton to the abbey of Meaux The same Amandus, 
 at an advanced age, with the consent of Sayer, his son, gave what he had in the west 
 marsh of Sutton, and the land of Eroald hominis sui to the said abbey. ||1| 
 
 Saher de Sutton, son and heir of Amandus, called Miles, in 1218, granted to his mi ine»nx. 
 brother William, Parson of Sutton, a fishery in Sutton Marsh. Chart. 
 
 Amandus, son and heir of Saher, became a noviciate in the abbey of Meaux, but died 
 during the time of his noviciate, s. p., in 1237, and was succeeded by his brother Saerus, 
 which
 
 140 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 
 
 Saerus de Sutton, the 9th Edw. I., is returned by Kirby as holding in Sutton and 
 Ganstead, eleven carucates, where fortj'-eight made a knight's fee. His son and heir, 
 
 Sayer de Sutton, was found by inquisition dated at Hedon, on the Monday after 
 the feast of the annunciation, (1292), before Sir Thomas Norman ville, escheator, to have 
 left John, his son and heir, aged 21 years ; and Christiana, mother of the said John, to 
 have a third of the rents, &c., in dower; when the jury also found, that Saher de Sutton 
 held of Isabel de Fortibus, lady of Holderness, by knight's service, a capital messuage 
 in Sutton, valued at a mark yearly, in all its outgoings, &c. 
 
 John, son and heir of the said Sayer, had his marriage granted by Isabel de Fortibus, 
 
 to William de Hamelton, knight ; but when, or to whom he was married, does not appear. 
 
 It was this John who was summoned to parliament the 18 Edw. II., as Johannes 
 
 de Sutton ; and to a great council at Carlisle, the 1 Edw. III. by the same description ; 
 
 * V.2,p.326. butPoidson asserts,* that in 1327, the 1 Edw. III., John de Sutton, son and heir, was 
 
 aged twenty at his father's death, so that if this be correct, all the subsequent writs of 
 
 summons must apply to the said John the son, and not to John the father. He being 
 
 dead, according to this statement, which seems the better founded, from no other writ 
 
 being addressed, till the 6th of Edward III., when John the son was twenty-five years 
 
 old and upwards, which John de Sutton, son and heir of the preceding, had the like 
 
 summons to parUament, from the 6th to the 17th of Edward the III., inclusive, with 
 
 the additament of de Holderness. He is stated to have been knighted by Edw. III., in 
 
 t Frost's 1346,t at the seige of Calais. He died the 30th of Edw. III., s. p., leaving Alicia his 
 
 Notices p. 99. ^^^ surviving, who died the 37 Edw. III., and Tliomas his brother and heir, eet. 40 and 
 
 upwards. This 
 
 Thomas de Sutton never had summons to parliament. He died without issue male 
 before the 12th July, the 2 Hen. IV. In the 1 Ric. II., he by deed of that date settled 
 his castle of Branceholme, and manor of Sutton, on his daughters Constance and Mar- 
 gery, the wives of Peter de Mauley the 6th, and Peter de Mavdey the 7th, and their issue 
 male by tlieir said husbands, not having any issue male himself. He appears to have had 
 another daughter, Agnes, or Anne, who married — first. Sir Ralph Bulmer, of Wilton, in 
 the county of York ; and, secondly — Sir Edward Hastings, knight. The daughter Con- 
 stance, married as above mentioned, Peter de Mauley the 6th, to whom she was second 
 wife, and survived him, having had issue by him an only daughter, Constance, who is 
 said to have married Robert de Hilton, (called son of Matilda)." Constance, widow of 
 Peter de Mauley re-married Sir John Goddard, knight. High Sherifi" of the county of 
 York, anno 1389, and had issue by him a son John, set. 14 the 2nd Hen. IV., and jet. 
 24, the 3rd of Hen. V. 
 
 a This intimates that he was son of Matilda, one of the four married daughters and co-heirs of Roger de 
 LasceUs, which Matilda married Robert de Hilton, of Swine.
 
 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 141 
 
 Margery, the other daughter and co-heir, who married Peter Maxdey the 7th, who 
 
 was son of Peter, the 6th, by EUzabetli, his first ^\ife, and died before his father, — had 
 
 issue Peter, the 8tli, the last baron Mauley of his family, who died s.p, ; and two daughters, 
 
 viz. Constance, who married — first, William Fairfax, of Walton ; and secondly. Sir John 
 
 Bigot ; and Elizaljeth, who married George Salvain, of North Duffield. The said Mar- 
 
 gerj', after the death of her husband, Peter de Mauley, the 7th, re-married William, 
 
 baron de Aldeburgh;* but bad not any issue by him, and died the 15tli of Ilic. II. * vide 
 
 Aldeburgh. 
 
 SUTTON, OF Essex.— (34 Edw. III). 
 
 In Dugdale's list of summons, mention is made of a John de Sutton, summoned to a 
 parliament at Westminster, the 34 Edw. III., with the additament of de Essex to his 
 name. But he never had any other summons, at least by such description, — not any 
 notice, nor account is to be foimd of him, either in the Baronage, or any other printed 
 peerage history, — not even of Mr. Burke,t the paragon of all peerage authors ; and the 
 Plagiarist of Banks's Dormant and Extinct Baronage. * borm.andEi- 
 
 t Vid. Burke's 
 Dorm. and £i 
 tiuct Peerage. 
 
 SYWARD.— (26 Edw. I.) 
 
 Richard Syw^ard,*26 Edw. I., was one of those who thent had summons to attend ^ ^ 
 
 . . . . . t Dug. List 
 
 a great council at Carlisle, furnished with horse and arms; on which occasion he is de- of Sum. 
 
 nominated a baron. § But excepting at this period, and in the following year to the 
 
 § Cbfii Hot. 2G 
 same place, || the name of Syward is not noticed as of baronial consideration, or in Edw. I. in 
 
 any of the Usts of summons to parliament, or of the great councils of the nation.'' ii°ibid'° 
 
 If the name be ^^ewed with reference to the great Sy«'ard,^ the Saxon earl of North- 27 Edw. I. 
 
 in dorso. 
 
 umberland, it is of most noble and ancient degree; but the descent from that famous m. 12&14. 
 person is by no means deduced. VoI.'l p.%. 
 
 William, the son of Siivard, 12 Hen. II., upon the assessment of aid for the marriage 
 of Maud the king's daughter, certified** that he held in his onvn demesne a certain village ^* „ , 
 called Goseford, and half of another called Mileton, in the county of Northumberland, Lib. Nig. 
 by the service of one knighfs fee, de veteri feoffamento. Vol. i. p.333. 
 
 a Three Vols. 4to., published in 1807-8-9, — before Mr. Burke's time. 
 
 b Vide Hutchin's Dorset, Vol. I., p. 62. — Syward of Wiuterborn-Cliuston, in the Hund. of Combs. Ditch. 
 
 « In the Wardrobe account of 28 Edw. I., there is mention made of a Richard Syward, therein termed a Ban- 
 neret, who, from the date, may be concluded to be the same person as named in the aforesaid wiits of summons, and, 
 perhaps the same who married Philippa, one of the three daughters and co-heiresses of Thomas Basset, of Hedendon ; 
 which Philippa had been before married to Henry, earl of Warwick.
 
 1. 53. 
 
 142 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 
 
 * Matt. Par. Subsequent to this sera, Matthew Paris mentions* a Richard Sward, who, in the 
 
 p. 326. 1.49. . ., TTT 
 
 t Ibid p. 334. reign of Henry III., was a very martial person, and during that troublesome aera, madef 
 
 1. 62. • r- 
 
 a conspicuous ngure. 
 
 J Ibid p. 364. In 1236, along with Richard, earl of Cornwall, and many other noble persons, X he 
 
 S Ibid p. 645. was signed with the cross for an expedition to the Holy Land, after when, he died, § 
 
 anno 1248 [H Hen. III.) He very probably was father to Richard before mentioned, 
 
 Ibid p. 329. 26 Edw. I., and to Thomas Sward, who, by Matthew Paris, is represented|| juvenis in 
 
 militia praclarus 
 
 But the first progenitor of this family, most likely was the same 
 Richard Siward, who was one of the twelve knights who accompanied Robert Fitz- 
 T Dug. Ear. Hamon in his conquest of Glamorganshire, and was rewarded by himl with the castle 
 ' ''' and lordsliip of Calavan, or Talavan. 
 
 THORPE.— (2 Edw. II.) 
 
 This is the name of a very ancient family in the county of Norfolk, so denominated 
 from the manor of Thorpe, in the Hundred of Depwade,* whereof 
 
 John de Thorpe was lord, as also of Fundenhall, Wrenningham, BunweU, and of 
 divers other manors in the said county. He married Margaret, daughter of Robert, and 
 ** CoHins's sister and at length co-heir** to Bartholomew, lord of Creake and Hilhngton, in Norfolk, 
 P*390^'''' ^^^ of Combes in Suffolk.* 
 
 ^ The History of Norfolk states, (Vol. II., p. 5, Depwade.) that soon after the Conquest, the manor of Thorpe 
 belonged to one WUliam, sometimes distinguished by the addition of Norwich, where he lived; and that Roger, 
 mentioned in the Testa de Nevill, (Testa de Nevill, Vol. II., p. 212,) was his son, who was succeeded by Robert, 
 therein called Fitz-Roger, who then held seven knights' fees in Thorpe, Massingham, Anmer, and elsewhere of the 
 honour of Bononia, or Boulogne. He was sometimes styled Robert de Massingham, (Hist. co. Norf. ut antea.J as 
 was Hugh his son, who was father of John de Thorpe above mentioned. 
 
 Arms : Checque, Or. & G. a Fess, in a border Arg. 
 
 Sir John de Thorpe. 
 Az. three Crescents, Arg. 
 
 Sir Robert de Thorpe. 
 
 » On the assessmetit of aid for the marriage of Maud, the king's daughter, 12 Hen. II., (Heame's Lib. Nig. 
 Scacc. Vol.1., p. 283,J'Hugh Bigot, earl of Norfolk, certified that Bartholomew de Crec, (or Creke) held of him eight 
 knights' fees. Parkin in his Topography of Freebridge Hundred and a Half, states, (p. 101.^ that Bartholomew, son 
 of Robert de Creke, married Margery, daughter to Geffery de Anos, lord of Vphall and Netherhall manors, in Nor- 
 folk; and thereby acquired the same, together with the manors of Flixtonand Helmingham in Suffolk, as appears 
 from a pleadmg at Ipswich, in the 24 Hen. III. (Placit. ap Gippew, 24 Hen. III. , Rot. 29^. He had issue Robert 
 de Creke, who died issueless, leaving GefTery his brother and heir, who also having no issue, John his brother became 
 his heir ; and he having no issue, Sarah his sister, wife of Roger Fitz-Peter Fitz-Osbert, became his heir ; and she 
 likewise dying without issue surviving, the inheritance fell to the Thorpes, and the Valoines, as co-heirs, in right of 
 Margaret and Isabel, daughters of Sir Robert de Creke, sisters to Bartholomew, the father of Robert, Geflfery, John, 
 and Sarah de Creke, who died issueless, as before mentioned.
 
 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 148 
 
 Robert Fitz-Jolin de Thorpe, their son and heir, succeeded to the inheritance, and 
 
 the 51 Hen. III.,* had a charter of free-warren for his demesne lands at Tliorpe, Mas- * Cha. Rot. 51 
 
 singham, and Fundall, in Norfolk; Coiton, in Suffolk ; and Sharpcnhou, in the county of ^"' ■™'^' 
 
 Bedford. He was one of the king's justices.f t Pat. Rot. J8 
 
 John de Thorpe, son and heir to Robert, was a person of great eminence, inasmuch Edw.i.m.4i. 
 
 as he had summonsj to parliament as one of the barons of the realm, from the 2nd to + Dug. Lj^ts 
 
 the 19 Edw. II., both inclusive; and in the 1st of the same reign, as one of the king's of Summ. 
 
 jnstices.§ But though his name is thus included in the Lists of Summons, of the 19 § Ibid. 
 
 Edw. II., there is reason to suppose that he died the 17th|| of that reign, being then n Each. 17 
 
 seised, with Alice, his second wife, of a moiety of the manor of Creake, the manors "^' ""' ' 
 of Thorpe, otherwise Ashwell-Thorpe,'^ Massingham, Fundall, &c., in the county of Nor- 
 folk, and divers knights' fees, as well in that county as in Suffolk. Moreover, in the said 
 
 year,T[ the king-'s eschcator had command to take into his hands the lands which John «: origiualia, 
 
 de Thorpe held at the time of his decease -^ whereof an assignation of dower was made to \! ^^Z' V^' 
 
 ° Rot. 27, Fin. 
 
 Alice his widow, in the year following.** Cane. pars. 2. 
 
 rm • ** Dors Cla 
 
 Tills John de Thorpe, 5 Edw. II., had a charter for the foundation of the free chapel is Edw. ii. 
 of St. MuTj, at Ashwell, for a chaplain to perform daily service therein to the inhabitants, 
 and to pray for his own and wife's soul, as also for those of his ancestors and successors. 
 
 Parkin asserts, ft that he was twice married ; viz. first to Agnes, daughter of ; ^ ^opog de 
 
 and after to Alice, relict of Sir William Mortimer ; which Alice, as already observed, Freebridge, 
 
 . . , J > Huo p_ 177. 
 
 survived him." 
 
 Robert de Tliorpe, son and heir of John, by Agnes his first wife, was about thirty 
 years old at his father's death. He married Beatrix, daughter of Sir Edmund Hengrave, 
 
 and died circ. 1330,tt (4 Edw. III.) leaving the said Beatrix surviving, who resided after ++Esch.4Edw 
 
 his death at Massingham, which with North Creake, she held in jointure. . n. 3 . 
 
 John de Thorpe, eldest son and heir to Robert, was fourteen years old at his father's 
 
 death, "and in ward to John de Clavering.§§ He married Joan, who (with her sisters .. q • inal 5 
 
 Lucy and Maud), was one of the daughters and co-heirs of Roger Atte-Ashe. But he Edw.iii.Rot. 
 
 2, 4, Norf. & 
 
 Suf. 
 
 a According to the History of Norfolk, Vol, II. p. 5., Depwade, it seems that Ashxvell was anciently a hamlet 
 in Thorpe, and belonged to a family which had its sirname from thence ; but at length .Sir John de Ashwell sold it to 
 the Thorpes, who thereupon joined the name to that of their own manor ; which for distinction from other Thorpes 
 in the same county, was afterwards denominated Ashwell- Thorpe. 
 
 b Just before his death, he was joined with Sir Edmund Bacon, to treat of a match between Alphonso, eldest 
 son to the king of Arragon, and Joan, daughter to Edward 11., the day of the treaty being fixed by the patent to be 
 holden at the Tower, 29th February.— iJo<. Pat. 18 Edw. II. m. 22. p. 2. 
 
 c Cotemporary with this John, and probably a younger brother, was Sir George de Thorpe, who was one of the 
 Tilters at the Tournament at Stebenheath (Stepney), the 2 Edw. II. bearing then his Arms, viz. ChecJcy, Arg. and 
 Gules on a Fess Arg. 3 Martlets, Sa.
 
 144 
 
 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 
 
 * Esch. 14 
 Edw. III. n. 
 16. 
 
 t Originl. 14 
 Edw. III. 
 Rot. 20. 
 t History of 
 Norf. Vol. 
 VIII. p. 24. 
 
 § Vide Breton 
 of Sporle. 
 
 died in 1340,* (14 Edw. III.) without issue, leaving the said Joan surviving, and Edmund 
 de Thorpe, his brother and heir,t who had livery of his lands accordingly. This 
 
 Edmund de Thorpe married Joan, daughter of Robert, and sisterj and heir to 
 Thomas Baynard, who died seised of the manors of Colkirke and Gately, in the county 
 of Norfolk. With regard to this lady, there was an endeavour to set her aside from the 
 inheritance, on a suggestion of bastardy : but, on trial, bishop Bateman certified that she 
 was legitimate. He died in 1393, (16 Ric. II.) and was buried in the chancel of Ash- 
 well-Thorpe. 
 
 He had issue two daughters; viz. Beatrix and Joan, and several sons; namely, 
 Edmund, his heir — John, to whom he gave all his lands in Suffolk — and Robert, on 
 whom he settled Bunwell ; which Robert, by Elizabeth his wife, had an only daughter 
 and heir, Eleanor. 
 
 Sir Edmund de Tliorpe, eldest son and heir of the preceding Edmund, was slain at 
 the siege of Lover's Castle in Normandy, in 1417, (5 Hen. V.) being the same person, 
 as it is presumed, who, by Hollinshed, is called the lord ITiorpe. But his body was 
 brought over and buried in] the church of Ashwell-Thorpe, under a stately tomb, where 
 both himself and lady lie ; their statues being at fuU length of white alabaster under a 
 wooden canopy, ornamented with the Thorpe arms, and those of their respective marriages. 
 
 He was twice married : first, in October 1368, in the lifetime of his father, to Mar- 
 garet, daughter and co-heir of Richard de la Riviere, by Maud his wife, sister and heir 
 to John, son of John le Breton, lord of Sporle ;§ secondly, to Joan, daughter and heiress 
 of Sir Robert (or Roger) de Northwode, relict of Roger, lord Scales of Neucelles. 
 
 Sir Edmund left issue only two daughters, who were his co-heiresses ; viz. Joan, 
 who married, first. Sir Robert Echingham, knight, and afterwards Sir John Clifton of 
 Buckenham, in Norfolk, by whom she had a daughter Margaret, who wedded Sir Andrew 
 Ogard, but died vnthout issue. 
 
 Isabel, the other daughter, married Philip Tylney, of Boston in Lincolnshire, esq. ; 
 by which means, the Tj'hieys, on the failure of issue from Joan Tliorpe, came to the 
 enjoyment of the Thorpe estate. 
 
 Frederick Tylney, eldest son and heir of Philip, married Elizabeth, daughter of 
 Lawrence Cheney, of Ditton in Cambridgeshire, and had issue an only daiighter Ehzabeth, 
 who became the wife of Sir Humphrey Bourchier, eldest son and heir-apparent to John, 
 lord Berners, in whose heirs-general the representation of the barony of Thorpe (if any 
 was created by the writs of summons temp. Edw. II.) became coalesced with the des- 
 cent of the barony of Berners, for which heirs vide Vol. I. of this work. 
 
 Ha^ang thus terminated the account of the elder branch of this ancient and honour- 
 able famity, there appears to be a younger line, not less deserving of notice. Of this line, 
 
 WiUiam de Tliorpe, cotemporary with the first Edmund, and probably his younger
 
 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 145 
 
 brother,* was one of the king's Serjeants, and aften^'ards one of the judges of the Com- 
 mon Pleas.* Soon after which, he was constituted chief-iustice of the Kinsj's Bench,t ^,^°';.^'''- ^^ 
 about 21 Edw. III. But in this post he was accusedj of briber)' and malpractice, though 13. 
 the king caused judgment to be suspended § agahist him, and at length pardoned || his + Rot.Pat! 24 
 transgressions, and restored all his goods, chattels, and estate. Edw. III. p. 3. 
 
 . * tergo, m. 3. 
 
 The 48 Edw. III. he had a license^I to embattle his manor-house, at Makesey, in § Ibid. 
 Northamptonshire; and had summons** to parliament from the 5th to the 14th Ric. II., Edw.lil.m.l? 
 both inclusive, among the barons of the realm. But if this William be the same person e/'"i\t^^ 20 
 who was the corrupt judge in the 24 Edw. III., he must have been advanced very much ** D«g- List 
 in years at the time of the last-mentioned writ of summons. 
 
 As this family became heir to the territorial barony of Creke, it may not be inap- 
 propriate to refer to the said barony, and show the descent of it into the house of Thoi-pe. 
 
 CREKE. 
 
 This barony is one of the many which are unnoticed by Sir William Dugdale, al- 
 though he has mentioned divers others of far less magnitude and importance. It is one, 
 which deserves the more attention ; inasmuch as, upon the failure of the male line of the 
 Creke family, Fitz-Osbert, who married the heir-female of Bartholomew, the last Creke, 
 had summons to parliament among the barons of the realm ; as had the family of Tliorpe, 
 before mentioned, descended from Margaret, one of the sisters of the said Bartholomew 
 de Creke ; which Margaret, with her sister Isabel de Valoines, at length became the co- 
 heirs to their brother Bartholomew, as aforesaid. 
 
 'J 
 
 Ralph de Querceto, Pater orig. Fam. de Creke.=j= 
 
 I ' 
 
 Bartholomew de Creke. -p 
 
 Robert de Creke, held three knights' fees of the honour of Eye, in the county of Suffolk, temp. Hen. 11-^= 
 
 I ' 
 
 Robert, Lord of Creke, Hillingtun, &c., &c.-j-Agnes, daughter of WilUam, son of Hervey de Glanville. 
 
 I ~ I I I 1 
 
 Bartholomew, son of Robert de-r-Margery. Margaret, married John Isa-=p de Agnes, and Dio- 
 
 Creke. Alon. Ang. vol. it, p. 183. | de Thorpe, ( ) hel. j Valoines. nisia, nuns. 
 
 I 1 I I I 
 
 1. GefTery, s. p. 2. John, s. p. 3. Robert, s. p. Sarah. -pRoger, son of Peter Fitz-Osbert. Robert. 
 
 Margery, only daughter, died before her mother, s. p. Robert. 
 
 I ^ ' -J 
 
 Cecily, married Robert Ufford, Earl of Suftolk. Roese, married Edmund Pakenham. 
 
 a This William is stated to have had also a brother Robert, who was first one of the king's Serjeants anno 1346 ; 
 (Chro. Jur.J afterwards-, in 1357, chief-justice of the Common Pleas; (Chro. Jiir.J and, in 1371, f45 Edu\ III.J 
 chancellor C^ot Pat. 45 Edw. III. m 21. J of the realm. 
 
 Of this name there was likewise another eminent person ; viz. Tliomas de Thorpe, who, 37 Hen. VI., was one of 
 the barons of the exchequer. ('Sot. Pat. 37 Hen. VI. m. 21. He was likely the same person who, 31 Hen. VI., 
 was chosen speaker of the House of Commons, (Rot. Pari. Vol. V. p. 227.) and afterwards imprisoned , on which 
 occasion the House petitioned (Rot. Pari. Vol. V. p. 239.J for his liberation, according to their privileges ; but the 
 Lords would not consent, and directed the Commons to choose a new speaker, who thereupon elected Sir Thomas 
 Charlton, knight. 
 
 U
 
 146 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 
 
 TREGOZ-HENRY.— (22 Edw. I.) 
 
 * Cha.Rot.4i Henry Tregoz, 41 Hen. HI., had a charter for free-warren* at his manors of Garrin- 
 
 + nj'd^'ss"'^ ges, Dodesham, and Waldrington, in Sussex ; and in the 55th of the same reign,t had 
 
 Hen.III.m.r. another charter for the hke privilege, for his manor of Preston, in thesaid county of Sussex.^" 
 
 Of this Henry Tregoz, Dugdale is silent ; yet it may be well imagined, if he was not 
 
 the same person, that he was father of that Henry Tregoz who, 29 Edw. I., was one of 
 + Du Lists those barons who, though not summoned to the parliament at Lincoln,^ where many of 
 of Summ. tjje nobles of the realm subscribed the letter to tlie Pope respecting the king's supremacy 
 
 over the realm of Scotland ; nevertheless had his seal affixed, and was styled " Dns de 
 
 Garinges." 
 
 The name of Henry Tregoz is included in the Lists of Summons to Parliament in 
 § Ibid. the 22 Edw. I., and from the 32nd of that reign, to the 16 Edw. H., inclusive :§ but it 
 
 can scarcely be conceived, that the Henry who, 41 Hen. III., obtained the charter for 
 
 free-warren at his manor of Garinges, &c., can be the same person as the Henry so 
 
 summoned to parliament as before stated — the period from that time to the 16 Edw. II. 
 
 being (both inclusive) fuU sixty-five years. 
 II Cha. Rot. In 33 Edw. I.,|| a Henry Tregoz had a license for free-warren at Wikenholt in 
 
 f^mre^Mw Sussex ; and in 6 Edw. III. the like privilege at the same place.^ Now, if the whole 
 III. m. 52. related to one person, the space of time would then embrace seventy-four years. 
 
 But while Dugdale does not honour either Henry Tregoz, or Thomas hereafter 
 
 mentioned, with any notice as parliamentaiy barons, yet in that character Henry Tregoz 
 ** Cha. Rot. was summoned to attend at the coronation of Edward II.,** along with his consort. 
 Dorso. m. 12" According to Vincent, Henry Tregoz of Sussex, was second son of Robert Tregoz, 
 
 by Julian, daughter of William de Cantilujie ; which Roljert was son of Robert Tregoz, 
 
 ttVlde and Sibylla Ewdas.tt 
 
 Harl. MSS. 
 
 ^fTreSz^"*' TREGOZ.— Harl. MSS., No. 1174. (133). 
 
 *°'- ^2- Henry Tregoz.=f 
 
 , , -1 , _ 
 
 Henry, s. p. Thomas, temp. Edw. II.=pJoane, daughter of Lord Poynings. Isabel.-pSir John Boom. 
 
 I "—I |— n 
 
 Hen. Tregoz, knt.=^Joane,d. of Lord Morley. Margaret.^John D'Oyley. 3 daurs. m. to Sudley, Cooke, &Pagenham 
 
 I 1 I 1 
 
 a 
 
 ' The name of Henry Tregoz appears before this time : for in the pipe roll of the 3rd of long John, Henry Tre- 
 goz is mentioned as paying scutage for liis lands in Sussex, holden of the honour of Arundel ; and in the same roll is 
 also mentioned a Thomas Tregoz, who gave XL. s'. p'. hn'da recogn' coat' sic' in R' p'ced' 
 
 ' In the first summons, the 11 Edw. II., to the parliament called to meet at Lincoln, (Claus. in Dorso. m. 
 14) the name of Henry Tregoz is twice mentioned ; but the meeting of this parliament was prorogued, wherein the 
 writ for its subsequent meeting, the name of Henry Tregoz is omitted ; but that of Thomas Tregoz is inserted, which 
 seems to intimate that there was an error in putting the name of Henry, a second time.
 
 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 147 
 
 r~i 1 r- ' 1 1 r 1 I 
 
 Henry, s. p. Robert =T=Joanc, dan. and Michael, a John, s. p.-** Richard, s. j). Joane, dau. and lieir. 
 
 Thomas, s. p. Tregoz. 
 
 heirot' Uidiard Monk. Jolianna, ni. Sir John Gyllebon, mar. to Sir Thomati 
 
 Combes. s. p. Margaret, a Nun. Lewknor. Vide T. 2. 
 
 I 1 1 
 
 William, 1 daughter of Sir-pEdward-p2. Alice, daughter of Robert, 
 
 s. p. Ralph St. Leger. | Tregoz. | Lord St. John. s. p. 
 
 _l_ 
 
 I I 1 
 
 Issue which all died s. p. Edward, s. p. A dau. who died young, s. p. 
 
 » He conveyed his lands to Nicholas Carew, and others, to find him out an heir, who settled them upon Sir Thomas Lewkuor, who 
 married Carew's daughter.— (' J'iile Tab. 2 J. 
 
 TABLE II.* 
 
 John D'Oyley, of Stoke D'Oyley.=pMargaret, daughter of Thomas Tregoz. 
 
 f ; 
 
 Joane, daughter and heir of John D^Oyley.-pSir Thomas Lewknor. 
 
 J^ 
 
 I 
 Sir Thomas Lewknor, 2 Hen. IV.-pElizabeth, daughter of Sir John Carew, of Kulford. 
 
 I ' 
 
 Sir Thomas, attainted by king Richard IIL=pEUnor, daughter of Lord Audley. 
 
 I ' 
 
 Sir Roger Lewknor, ob. 18 Edward IV.-pElenor, daughter and co-heir of Richard, Lord Camois. 
 
 Sir Roger Lewknor.^ 1st. wife. 
 
 I \ ^ 1 
 
 1. Elenor, mar. 1st, Sir Arthur Pole; 2nd, Sir 2. Catherine, 3. Constance, mar. 4. Mabel mar, 
 
 Chas. Pickering ; 3rd, Sir Andrew Barentyne. mar. John Mill. John Foster. Anth. Stapeley. 
 
 • Berry's Visit co. Susses. 
 
 But this statement of Mr. Berrj', on the faith of a county visitation, is partly con- 
 tradicted by the pedigrees submitted to the House of Lords on the late claim to the 
 barony of Camois by the respective claimants, viz: — 
 
 Sii- Roger Lewknor, of Horstead Keynes, ob. 1 8 Edw. IV.^AUanora Camois, dau. & co-heir of Richard, Lord Camois. 
 
 Sir Thomas Lewknor, of Trotton, ob. Ric. III.^pElizabeth 
 
 I 
 
 1. — Eleanor, daughter of Lord Audley. -pSir Roger Lewknor, ob. 34 Hen. Vin.^2. — Elizabeth Mesant. 
 , I 
 
 r ~i I 
 
 Jane, living 1554, mar. 1st., Sir ArthurPole, 2nd., Sir Catherine, mar. Mabel, mar. An- Constance, mar. Tho- 
 Xop. Pickering, and had issue by both husbands. John Mill. thony Stapeley. mas Foster. 
 
 TREGOZ-THOMAS.— (11 Edw. II.) 
 
 Thomas Tregoz, 11 Edw. II., had summons, cttm cateris magnatibus et proceribus,* * cia. Rot. 
 to a parliament convened to meet at Lincoln, but which was afterwards prorogued to the ;„ ^0^^' ' 
 morrow of the Holy Trinity, to meet at the same place, when he was again mentioned in ■"■ ^~- 
 the writ, summoning the peers then to attend.f But this proposed meeting of parlia- .). ibu ^ g_ 
 ment was again put oif, by reason the Scots had assembled a great army, and had invaded 
 the kingdom ; wherefore, instead of attending parliament, the earls and great barons were 
 called upon to bring their military quotas to York; and in the summons of service on this 
 occasion, the name of Thomas Tregoz is included among those of the peers of the realm. J + ibid 2 & 3. 
 
 This sendee was prorogued, and another writ of summons issued for meeting at the 
 same place, on the morrow of St. Bartholomew ; and in this WTit the name of Thomas 
 Tregoz is again inserted§ with those of the earls and barons. Furthermore ; he had a in dorso.m.30.
 
 148 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 
 
 repetition of the like writs of summons, along with the earls and barons, in 6th, 8th, and 
 
 * Dug. Lists 9 Ej1^,_ III* 
 ofSumm. 
 
 t Cha. Rot. This Thomas had his lands in Sussex, chiefly, and, 5 Edw. III.,t had a charter for 
 
 „ 5_ ' ' free-warren in his manor of Garringes, and at Preston, Ham, Bargham, Storeshton, 
 Perham, Gretham, Waldrington, and Dodesham, all in the said county ; likewise for Bage- 
 ley, in Kent ; which indicates, that if not the son, he was the successor of Henry Tregoz 
 in several of these manors, particularly Garringes, Dodesham, Preston, and Waldrington ; 
 for which, as before observed, Henry Tregoz had obtained a charter of free-warren in the 
 reign of Henry HI." 
 
 Henry Tregoz, 22 & 29 Edw. 1.^= 
 
 Thomas.sutQ.toparl.llEdw.II.&postea. Sir Robert. John Tregoz, — Esch 5 Hen. IV. — John, son of Henry 
 
 I — ' Tregoz. The jury found that Thomas Lewknor, setatis 
 
 Edward, Proia^/offi/ffif/s, son of Sir Robt. Tregoz. — Esch. 12, was his next heir, being son of Roger Lewknor, son 
 
 22 Ric. II. (Sussex), ob. circ. 1 Hen. IV. — Vide Esch. of Joan, daughter of Margaret D'Oyley, sister of Henry, 
 
 John, brother of Sir Robert, his heir, set. 40 (Essex). father of the said John. 
 
 TRIKINGHAM.— (8 Edw. II.) 
 
 X Chr. Jur. Lambert de Trikingham was a justice of the Common PleasJ in the time of Edward 
 
 Edw. I "m. 27 !•? ^^<i ^^^ ^'^ continued on the accession of Edward II. § He was afterwards one of the 
 
 § ibidiEd.ll ijarons of the Exchequer, and in his capacity of one of the king's justices, had summons 
 
 II Dug. Lists to parliament ; but, in the 8 Edw. II.,|| his name was included among those of the barons 
 
 "" ' of the realm, by reason that the judges and king's counsel are in that writ promiscuously 
 
 inserted with the peers. It however, is to be remarked, that, in divers preceding years, 
 
 f Ibid. 9th, the earls and barons were summoned to parliament,^ hy one and the same writ as 
 
 isthi and 14 the king's justices ; and, in those writs the name of Lambert de Trikingham is contained.'' 
 
 ''■ ^^' The family of Trikingham was of Lincolnshire, and denominated from a place of the 
 
 ** Testa de same name, where it is recorded,** that Gilbert de Gaunt was seised of a fifth and a 
 
 Neville, vol. II fourth part of a knight's fee in Trikinsrham and Walcot, which Hugh de Trikingham, and 
 
 p. 533. et ahbi. 1 & & ^003 
 
 tt Ibid. Maud, his mother,tt then held. 
 
 XX Cha. Rot. In 29 Edw. \.,XX Lambert de Trikingham had a charter for free-warren, at his de- 
 
 §§lbid.2Edw. mesne of Somerdebye in Lincolnshire; and the 2 Edw. III., had a grant§§ of a market 
 
 III. n. 76. j^j^j fj^jj, ^^ Trikingham, in the county aforesaid. 
 
 ,,,, gg^ij Shortly after this, he had license |||| to endow the church of Helpryngham with 
 
 3 Edw. III. certain lands there, and at Hale-parva, for the maintenance of a chaplain. 
 
 n. 73, p. 2. 
 
 " Vide Harl. MSS., No. 1 73, extent of the M of Garyngges, (holden of Robert de Montalt, per servV 5 J Feed. 
 Mil. made 14 Edw. II., Thomas Tregoz then being there.— (Vide Rot. Pari. v. ii., p. 417, No. 222). John Tregoz, 
 ires-ael meisme cesti Thomas qi heir il est. 
 
 ^ He with Edmund Deyncourt, and John de CamberweU, were assigned in the parliament at Westminster, 8 
 Edw. II., to enquire respecting the Pet'on of the co. of Notts., about the repairing of Bridges, &c. — (Eot. Pari. v. i. 
 p. 333;.
 
 HAUONES PRETEUMISSI. 149 
 
 At the coronation of Edw. II., he was one of those who were summoned to attend, 
 among other of the judges and king's council. 
 
 UVEDALE.— (6 Edw. III.) 
 
 This name has been variously written — as D'Ovedale, Uvedale. It has been a very 
 numerous family, and possessed of considerable estates in several comities of England. 
 
 John de Uvedale, 32 Edw. I., had a charter* for a market and fair ; together with free- * cha. Rot. 32 
 warren, at his manor of Tacolneston, otherwise called D'Ovedale," in the county of "' ' "' ^• 
 Norfolk ;t as also for free-warren, in his demesnes at Tichesey and Badnested, in Surrey. ^ i^gi ^f 
 Moreover, 35 Edw. I., he had another hcenset for a market and fair at Tacolneston. '^"rr'n^i'^'^' 
 
 ' ' + p. 159-60. 
 
 Tliis John was a great benefactor to the canons of AValsingham in Norfolk, and Depw. 
 gave§ to them his manor of Bedingham ; upon which an inquisition ad quod damnum 35 Edw. I. 
 being taken, the jury presented, " Tliat besides the manor of Bedingham, which John "■ ^/^ ^^ 
 de Uvedale gave the canons of ^Valsingham : he, at that time, had his manor of Tacol- Norf. ut antes. 
 neston, and several lands and tenements in Neuton Flotman, to the value of ;E40., which 
 would fully satisfy all customs and services, as well of the manor so given, as of the lands 
 remaining in scutage, ^'iew of frank-pledge, aid, tallages, wards, fines, redemptions, 
 amerciaments, contributions, and all emergencies ; and that the said John might still 
 be put on all assizes, juries, and recognitions as before the said gift, so that the county 
 would not be more charged than before the said John had given the said manor." This 
 statement may in a great measure show the reason for enacting the statute of Mortmain. 
 
 The aforesaid John de Uvedale deceased 15 Edw. II.,|| being then seised of the ,, g^^.j^ 
 
 aforesaid manor of Tacolneston, lands at Neuton- Flotman, with other lands in the coun- i^ Edw. U. 
 
 ties of Surry and Cambridge. By Isabel his wife^f he had issue^Peter,'^his son and ^ j^. ^^ 
 
 heir; which Quod Dam. 
 
 Ti 1 TT 1 1 r ■ , - T , , ,. IS Edw. 11. 
 
 Peter de Uvedale, performing his homage, had hvery of his inheritance the same u. 78. 
 
 year** wherein his father departed this Ufe. This Peter appears to be the same who, ** originaUa 
 
 in the 6th, 7th, 8th, and 9 Edw. III.,tt had summons to divers parliaments among the ^^ ^"^^^ ^'• 
 
 barons of the realm ; but after that period, he is no more noticed, nor any of his family tt Dug- Lists 
 
 as of baronial rank. He married the lady Margaret Dinham, but died s.p., leaving " ' ''™"'' 
 
 John his brother and heir. It ...* ^., t, 
 
 ^^ Jl Cla. Rot. 
 
 ., Upon the assessment of aid for marriage of Maud, the king's daughter, 12 Hen. II., Richard de jLuci p. 1, m.' 49. 
 then certified (Hearne's Lih. Nig. vol. i. p. 235.; that Hug?i, the son of Haniel, held of him, in Tacohieston. one 
 knight's fee ; wMch Hugh is deemed, by the History of Norfolk, to have been the progenitor of the above-men- 
 tioned John D'Ovedale, or Uvedale. 
 
 N.B. — Sir John UvedaU, (or Udall,) was one of the knights who attended Edw. I. to the seige of Carlaverock. 
 
 Sir Peter Uvedall sat as a baron in parliament ; Nicholas Uvedall was Constable of Windsor, temp. Edw. III. ; John 
 Uvedall was sheriff of Sussex and Surrey, temp. Hen. V. and VI. ; also, William Uvedall was sheriif of Sussex and 
 Surrey the 8th of Hen. \l.— Vide Philpot's Kent, p. 111.
 
 150 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 
 
 John de Ovedale, or Uvedale, ob. 15 Edw. II.=T=Isabel, d. and h. of Gilbert Etton, by Alice, dau. of John de Tichesey. 
 
 I 1 ' 1 
 
 Peter, ob. s. p.=Margaret Dinham. John, b. and h. to Peters, p. Thomas, b. &h. to John, ob. 40 Edw. III.=p.. .. 
 
 John Uvedale, Sheriff of Surrey, 4 Hen. V.^^Sibyl, or Isabel, daughter and co-heir of Sir John Simmes, knight 
 
 William of Tichesey, 16 Hen. VI. Joane, daughter of =pJohn Uvedale, of Tattesfield, 17 Hen. VI. 
 
 I 1 
 
 William Agues, daughter^^Sir Thomas Uvedale, of Wickham,=^Elizabeth, daughter and heir 
 
 Uvedale. of Guy. Hants, and Tichesey, Surrey. of Thomas Foxley. 
 
 I ' I 
 
 Sir William Uvedale, of Wicliham, Hants. Henry Uvedale, of More Crichill, Dorset. 
 
 VEEL.— (16 Edw. III.) 
 
 * Originalia Peter le Veel, 10 Edw. III.* had the custody of the county of Devon, and of the 
 
 R t^5^ castle of Exeter, committed to his charge; and in the 16 Edw. III., was one of those 
 
 who, in the character of a baron, had summons to a great council then summoned to 
 
 t Dug. Lists meet ;t but he died shortly afterwards,'^ being then seised, with Catharine his wife, of the 
 manors of Tortworth and Charfield in Gloucestershire, Norton- Veel, juxta Taunton, in 
 the county of Somerset; lands at Vele-haUe in Devonshire; and the manor of Abbyng- 
 
 t Esch. ton in Wiltshire. J 
 
 17 Edw. HI. rpj^jg family was of high reputation, and very great antiquity,§ as the following 
 
 § Leland's table of descent may show : — 
 Itin. Vo. VI. 
 p. 45. 
 
 Jeffery le Veel, temp, king John=T=Maud, daughter of Elias Harding ats Berkley, of Huntingford. 
 
 Henry le Veel, 37 Hen. III.=t: daughter of 
 
 T 
 
 Robert le Veel, 25 Edw. I.=y:Hawise, daughter of Gore, of . 
 
 Sir Peter of Tortworth, in the county of Gloucester, 'jure=pHawise, daughter and heir of Nicholas Kingston, of 
 uxoris, 5 Edward III. I Tortworth. 
 
 Sir Peter, of Charfield, in the county of Somerset, jure=^Ciceiy, daughter and heir of John Massy, of Charfield, in 
 uxoris, ob. 20 Richard II. | the coimty of Somerset. 
 
 Sir Pierce le Veel.=T=Catharine, daughter of Sir John Clyvedon. 
 
 .J-. 
 
 Thomas. — (Vide Fosb. GIouc. vol. ii. p. 39.)=pHawise, daughter of Torrington. 
 
 Jolin, ob. circ. 9 Hen. VI.^Margaret, daughter of 
 
 Sir John le Veel, sheriff of the county of Gloucester, 31 Hen. VI., ob. 36=pAlice, daughter of Brooksby. 
 
 Robert le Veel.=pElizabeth, daughter of John Poyntz, Esq. 
 
 I 
 
 Alice, sole daughter and heir, married Sir David Matthews, and had five daughters, her 
 co-heirs ; whereof Margaret, the eldest, married Sir William Throckmorton, knight. 
 
 a In Thyne's Chronicle, it is noticed that Sir Piers de Veile, and Henry, his son (most likely a younger one) was 
 drowned in returning from the war in France, anno 1343.
 
 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 151 
 
 VERE, HUGH.— (27 Edw. I.) 
 
 Hugh de Vere, a younger son of Robert, earl of Oxford, by Alice his ^\^fe, daughter 
 and heir of Gilbert, called lord Sanford, was a very eminent person in his time, and had 
 summons to parliament among the earls and barons of the realm, from 27 Edw. I. to 11 
 Edw. II., both inclusive.* In 29 Edw. I., he was one of those who subscribed the letter,t * ^'"S- ^^^ 
 sent by the nobility of England to the pope, touching the king's supremacy over the t ibid, 
 realm of Scotland, at which time he was denominated " Dns de Swaneschaump." 
 
 In 21 Edw. I., he was in the wars of France ; and, 24 Edw. I., he was sent one of 
 the embassadors, to conclude a truce with the French king ; and was similarly employed 
 the following year ; when, for his good services, he had a special livery of the lands of 
 William, the son of Warine de Munchensi ; whose daughter and heir, Dionvsia, he had 
 married, though she was not then of full age; and, 32 Edw. I., J he did fealtv for her J Rot- Fin. 32 
 inheritance, whereof he had (as before mentioned) livery. 
 
 The 1 Edw. II., he was summoned, as a baron, to attend the king's coronation ;§ § Clau. Rot. 1 
 as was also his wife, Dionysia,|] who died the 7 Edw. II., without issue; for then dorso. m. 12. 
 Adomarc de Valence, son of the lady Joane Valence, was found to be her next heir.1I iL^J"™?!!' T°" 
 
 •' " ui. p. 52. 60. 
 
 l! Esch. 7 Edw 
 
 II. n. 51. 
 
 VERE, THOMAS.— (15 Edw. II.) 
 
 Thomas de Vere, nephew to Hugh, before mentioned, and only son and heir-appa- 
 rent to Robert, earl of Oxford, was of great note in the lifetime of his father, and served 
 in the wars of Scotland. In 34 Edw. I., he received the order of knighthood, l^y bathing 
 with prince Edward, the king's son. In 1 Edw. II., he attended at the coronation, being 
 then styled Thomas de Vere, son and heir of the earl of Oxford.^** In the 12 Edward II., ** Collins's 
 he was again in the wars of Scotland ; and, 15 Edw. II., has his name mentioned in the House of Vere. 
 writtt whereby the earls and Ijarons have their attendance to the parliament at Doncaster, ^ d^y ^^^ 
 forbidden. In the 18 Edw. II., he was guardian of the coasts of Essex. He married i5Edw. II. in 
 
 . dorso. m. 23. 
 
 Agnes, widow of Pain Tiptoft, but died before his father, without issue. JJ jjEsch. 5 Ed. 
 
 III. n. 71. 
 
 JOHN DE VERDON.— (6 Edw. III.) 
 
 This person is totally unnoticed by Sir William Dugdale, in his History of the 
 Ancient Baronage of England ; but his name nevertheless is contained§§ in the Lists of §§ Due. Lists 
 the Nobilit)^ of the realm, who had summons to parUament in the 6th, 7th, Sth, 9th, and ° '™'"' 
 
 16 Edw. III. II II 111 Clau. Rot. 
 
 ejus, annor. 
 a Though Collins in his History of the house of Vere, makes this assertion, the name of Thomas de Vere does 
 not appear in the roll of summons among the barons ; hut that of .ffujA de Vere is therein mentioned. He might 
 have summons to attend nevertheless as an earl's son.
 
 152 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 
 
 From what line of the Verdon family he was descended, is nowhere noted, inasmuch 
 as no peerage-writers have made any mention of him. The first dynasty of the Verdons 
 terminated in the principal male branch, about the reign of Henry III. ; in an heir- 
 female, Roese de Verdon, who having married Theobald le Butiller of Ireland, gave her 
 own surname to her issue ; whereof Theobald, the last ButiUer, otherwise called Verdon, 
 died temp. Edward II., having had issue two sons, John and William, and divers 
 daughters, who eventually proved his co-heirs.* 
 * Dorm, and But besides this house, there seems to have been a stock of the same name, which 
 
 Ext. Peer. ... . 
 
 Vol. II. tit. long continued in the male Une, and flourished in the county of Norfolk. Of this stem, 
 ^'^ ""■ William de Verdon was enfeoffed by Roger, father of Hugh Bygot, ■ndth six knights' 
 
 t Blomef. fees, of which Brisinghamt in Norfolk was reckoned as two. Tliis enfeoffment was 
 
 ° -"P- ■ about the year 1100, if not before. After him, another 
 
 William de Verdon was lord of Brisingham, and on the assessment of aid for 
 
 marriage of Maud, the king's daughter, is named in the certificate of Hugh le Bigot as 
 
 t Lib. Nig. holding the said six knights' fees of him in the county of Norfolk. J To him succeeded 
 
 Vol. 1. p. 284. Bertram de Verdon, who lived at BrisinghamS, and was also lord of Moulton, whose 
 
 1 Ibid p, 50. o sj 
 
 son 
 II Pip. Rot. Wido, called also Hugh de Verdon, || gave king John £100., that he might have 
 
 U Cart license to marry Petronilla, widow of Henry de Mara, and also possess her lands.lf His 
 
 2 Hen. III. successor was 
 
 Sir John de Verdon, knight, who settled Bnsmgham on himself for life ; remainder 
 to Thomas his son, and Thomasine his wife ; and, in default of heirs, then to John ano- 
 ther son, who, in 1280, inherited accordingly, and was a ward to the earl marshal ; which 
 last-named 
 
 John de Verdon, in 1285, claimed view of frank-pledge, assize of bread, and ale, 
 infangthef, gallows, and free-warren, in his manors and lands in Norfolk ; viz. at Brising- 
 ham, Multon-Magna, Saxlyngham, and Reydon : all which privileges had been granted 
 to his father by Henry III., as the charter then produced, evidently proved. 
 
 John de Verdon, his son and heir, held his lands in 1300 of the earl of Norfolk, as 
 his predecessors had done, and died probably soon after, as 
 
 Thomas de Verdon, in 1302 and 1306, held in Brisingham, Moulton, Saxlingham, 
 Aslacton, Tibenham, Hapeton, Shadnefield, and Forncet, eight knights' fees of the earl 
 marshal. He died about the year 1315, leaving 
 
 Sir John de Verdon, his son and heir, who succeeded to the Norfolk estates, but 
 removed his capital seat from Brisingham to Martlesham in Suff'olk. He seems to have 
 '* Blomef. been a person of great hospitality, from the inventory** of the establishment he left at 
 O.I. p. 51. Brisingham, to treat his tenants, &c., whenever he shoidd go thither to reside. 
 
 He died in 1346, the 19 Edw. III., and from his considerable estate, consequence.
 
 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 
 
 153 
 
 and the aera, at which he lived, may be considered that John de Verdon, who had sum- 
 mons to parliament among the barons of the realm, in the Gth, 7th, 8th, 9th, and IG 
 Edw. III., as before observed. But the line of this eminent person at length terminated 
 in female co-heirs, as the annexed table of descent will more particularly explain : — * 
 
 John de Verdon, ob. 1346.=y:Maud 
 
 1. Tliomas,- 
 ob. \'it. pat. 
 
 ^Margaret. 1. Maud.=p2. John, uncle and heir=F2. Isabel, dau. and heir of Sir John Vise de Lore, 
 I to Thomas de Verdon. ( of Shelfhanger, in the county of Norfolk, Knight. 
 
 Thomas de 
 Verdon, 
 ob. s. p. 
 
 Edmund de 
 Verdon, and 
 Jane, liis wife, 
 ob. s. p. 
 
 1. Sir= 
 
 Hugh 
 
 Brad- 
 
 shaw. 
 
 ^Margaret, onlyT=2. Sir John Pil- 
 
 daughter, by 
 the first wife, 
 ob. circ. 1436. 
 
 kyngton,ob.circ. 
 1406. Esch. 3 
 Hen. IV. 
 
 Isabel, only daughter, by the second 
 wife, married Sir Imbert Noon, of 
 Shelf-hanger ; whose male Une long 
 continued there. 
 
 _!.. 
 
 I 1 
 
 Elizabeth, dau. of Sir John Pilkyngton, eldest son, ob. Edmund Pilkyngton, bro. & heir ;-pElizabeth, dau. of Sir 
 
 Hugh Bradshaw. s. p. 1447. Esch. 2G Hen. VI. succeeded to Brisiugham, &c. Thomas Boothe, knt. 
 
 r ■ -" 
 
 Sir Thomas Pilkyngton, slain at the battle of Stoke, 1487 ; =T=Margaret, daughter of 
 
 attainted, and his lands granted to George, Lord Strange. Richard Harrington, 
 
 
 T 
 
 Sir Roger Pilkyngton, had his father's attainder reversed, and his lands restored-pAlice, d. of Sir John Savage, knt. 
 
 I 1 1 
 
 Margaret, mar. Catharine, mar. John Alice, mar. 
 Tho. Pudsey. Allow, or Atthow. Edm. Salt- 
 
 I — I — p— , — I march. 
 
 Henry, and three daughters. 
 
 Elizabeth, mar. Margei-y, mar. Joane.mar. JohnDaniel, 
 Wm. Huntley. Hen. Pudsey. ofDaresburyCo. Chester. 
 
 Thomas. Thomas. 
 
 WAKE.— (24 Edw. I.) 
 
 Ralph Wake, 24 Edw. I., had summons,* with other eminent persons, to attend a 
 great council, to be holden at Newcastle-upon-Tyne, well furnished with horse and arms, 
 and to consult upon the expedition then contemplated to be made into Scotland. 
 
 This Ralph was a younger branchf of the Wakes, of Lydel, who were barons of 
 great consideration ; but how descended from, or connected \^T.th them, is not established. 
 In the 18 Edw. \.,% he had a charter for free-w^arren in his lands at East and West 
 Dovelish, and Compton Martin, in the county of Somerset ; and at Stoke in Blackmore, 
 Gorwell, Caundel, Baymin, Hull, and Stureweston, in Dorsetshire. 
 
 According to Hutchins,§ this Ralph was son and heir of Andrew Wake, which 
 Andrew was the son and heir of Hawyse Wake, and in 28 Hen. III., had livery || of his 
 mother's lands in the county of Dorset ; who, from this circumstance, seems to have 
 
 ii In the great Tournament at Dunstable, the 7 Edw. II., a Sir John de Verdon is mentioned as one of the 
 Tilters, bearing for his arms, " Sab.ove un Lyon Rampant Arg." At tliis Tournament also was Thomas de Verdon, 
 sonfrere,vi\io bore mesmes les armes, mi rok (a Chess RooiJ de Goules mi Lepaule de Lyon. He was likewise 
 in the Tournament at Stebenhithe, the 2 Edw. II. ; his Arms then being Sa. a Lion rampant, Arg. langued Gu. 
 
 * Dug. Lists 
 of Sum, 
 
 f Hutchin's 
 Dorset, Vol. 
 II. p. 34. 
 + Cha. Rot.18 
 Edw. I. n. 67. 
 
 § Hutchin's 
 Dorset. Vol. 
 II. p. 448. 
 II Originalia, 
 28 Hen. III. 
 Rot. 3. Dors.
 
 154 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 
 
 been the heiress of that inheritance, and, most likely, was the daughter of Cosyn, or 
 Cousin, the name of a family, which held the said lands before the Wakes. 
 
 He is said to have come to his death by the unnatural contrivance of Alice his wife, 
 Hutohm's .^[jQ Y^ras afterwards tried, and burnt,* according to her sentence for the said offence. 
 
 ut autea. ^ ^ o 
 
 t Esch. 22 John Wake, son and successor to Ralph, died about the 22 Edw. III.,t being then 
 
 seised of the manors and lands whereof his father had been theretofore possessed: when 
 his heirs were his daughters, Isabel, wife of John Keynes, — Margaret, wife of Hugh 
 
 X Ibid. 34 Tyrel, — and EHzabeth, who married Richard Michell :t among whom the inheritance 
 
 Edw.III.n.G9. , T . , , 
 
 became chvided. 
 
 WALEYS.— (14 Edw. II.) 
 
 Richard Waleys, 14 Edw. II., had summons to a parliament convened to meet at 
 
 Westminster in twenty-one days from the Nativity of St. John the Baptist, there to treat 
 § ciau. Rot. upon the affairs of the kingdom, cum ceteris magnatibus et proceribus regni.^ 
 Dorso. m. 5. After this, a parUament having been proposed to be assembled at Doncaster, by 
 
 the earl of Lancaster, to which the nobility and commons were required to attend and 
 II Tbid.lSEdw. advise upon the grievances of the nation, his Majesty, by his special writ|l addressed to 
 m. 23. his principal nobility, forbade them to be present at the said assembly ; and, on this 
 
 occasion, the name of Richard Waleys is again included among the earls and barons. 
 
 But after this period, his name is not contained in any further writ of summons to 
 
 parliament. 
 
 The name and family of Waleys was of great antiquity in Yorkshire ; for when 
 
 Stephen Waleys (father,'' as it is presumed, of Richard) was questioned by what right he 
 
 claimed to have free-warren in Hilton and Helaw, in that county, he defended the same, 
 QEd"*! ^b"^ ^^ producing the charter of Henry II.1[ 
 ** Esch. 10 This Richard probably married Alianor, relict of Robert Brus, of Connington,** and 
 
 had issue a son Stephen, who, however, was more likely by a former wife. 
 
 Stephen, by the description of son of Richard Waleys, in 6 Edw. III., had a charter 
 tt Cha. Rot. of free-warrentt for his lands at Burgh-Waleis, Newton- Wales, Hanley, Cotyngley, and 
 6 Edw. III. n. Dunsford, all in the county of York. His wife, according to Dugdale J J was Annora, or 
 tt Dug. Bar. Eleanor, daughter of Robert Umfraville, earl of Angus. By his will, proved in 1347, he 
 §§ Burton's desired to be buried§§ in the priory of Helaw, in the county of York. 
 
 Mouast. Ebor. 
 
 p. 187. a This Stephen (according to a MS. m the Bodleian Library) had a son Sir Richard ; who, by Anne, daughter of 
 
 Sir William Fitz -William, of Elmley, had a son Stephen ; who by a daughter of Sir John St. Philibert, had a son, 
 who died s,p,, and two daughters, — Agnes, who married Robert Swillington. — and Elizabeth, who married, first, Sir 
 William NevUl, and secondly, Sir John Depeden. Sir William Vavasour, of Yorkshire, married Nichola, daughter 
 of Sir Stephen, and sister to Sir Richard Waleys of Newton. — Coll. Baron. 
 
 N.B. — Vide No. 1406, Harl. MSS. Visitation of Sussex, at folio 127, notes concerning the families of Morley, 
 Sir Richard de Walleys, and Sir Robert de Kendall.
 
 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 155 
 
 Henry Waleys, or Wallis, of Burgh-WaUis, in co. York. 
 
 J 
 
 Robert, Peneschal of Pontefract.=j=Dionysia, daughter and co-heir of Robert Poutevin, of Burgh. 
 
 I 
 
 Henry Wallis. ^^Elizabeth, daughter and co-heir of Jordan de St. Mary. 
 
 I ' 1 1 1 
 
 Sir Henry. Eichard=p Robert. Stephen. 
 
 Stephen.=f^Alice, a widow, presented to the Church of Burgh, anno 1309. 
 
 1 ^ , 
 
 - Richard. =^ Stephen. 
 
 Stephen.=pAnnora, daughter of Robert de Umfravile, 
 
 -J- 
 
 Elizabeth, daughter and heir, married 1st Sir. John de Depeden, and 2nd. Sir William Nevill. 
 
 Hunter in his Deanery of Doncaster, (vol. ii., p. 484,) asserts that she had a daughter who became heiress to herself, and to the 
 line of Biirgh-AVallis, which daughter married Sir William Mowbray, whose son, or grandson Alexander, left Elizabeth his daughter 
 and heiress, who married Sir William Gascoigne of Gawthorpe, which Sir William died anno 1412. (Vide ped. of WalUs and Gascoigne, 
 in Hunter.) 
 
 Dodsworth, Vol. 81, No. 5022, p. 216. 
 
 Sir Stephen WaUis.=ip 
 
 Sir Richard. -i-Aune, daughter of Sir William Fitz-William, of Elmley. 
 
 r ' 
 
 Stephen.=pAlice, daughter of Sir John St. Philibert, Banneret. 
 
 , I 
 
 1 
 
 William, son and Agnes, daughter=pRobert Swil- Elizabeth,* daughter & co-heir, married 1st. Sir 
 
 heir, s.p. and co-heir. lington. William Nevill, s.p., 2nd. Sir John Depeden,s.p. 
 
 I 
 A son, s. p. 
 
 • Living 21 Eic. II., being then the wife of Depeden. 
 
 There was a Sir John de Waleys, one of the Tillers at the great Tournament at Stebenhithe, the 2 Edw. II., who bore for arms 
 Ermine a Bend Gu. ; but his name does not occur in either of these pedigrees. 
 
 WATEVILL, OR WATERVILLE.— (20 Edw. II.) 
 
 Robert de Wate\iU/ or Watemlle, 20 Edw. II., had summons to attend a parliament 
 
 at Westminster,* inter cceteros proceres et magnates regni ; and, in the 1st, 2nd, 3rd, * rj v t 
 
 and 4 Edw. III., had the hke summons with the nobihty of the realm. In the 32 Edw. 20 Edw. II. in 
 
 I. (if he be the same person), he had a charter for free-warrenf at Overton- AVater\-ille, t Cha.Rot.32 
 
 Edw. I. D. 23. 
 
 a He was concerned in the seizing, detaining, and the death of Piers de Gaveston, the great favourite and Gany- 
 mede of Edw. II., for wliich he afterwards had license of pardon, and the 18 of Edw. II., was a comjnissioner of 
 array for Hampshire. 
 
 This family made a conspicuous figure in the reign of Edw. II. : for, at the great tournament at Stebenhithe 
 (Stepney), anno 2 of Edw. II., there were no less than three of the name among the famous filters, viz. Sir Robert 
 Watevilljwbo bore for arms : Arg. three Chevronels, G., a Bordure indented Sa. 
 
 Sir Roger de WateviUe : Arg., three Chevronels Gu., in Canton a Martlet Sa. 
 
 Sir Geoffrey Wauteville : Sa. Semee of Cross Croslets, a Lion Rampant Arg., langued Gu.
 
 156 BARONES PRETEBMISSI. 
 
 * Gro. Fin. in the couiity of Huntingdon ; and, in the 9 Edw. II., fined forty shillings for license,* to 
 Rot. 20. give certain lands at Overton-Watervill, and Ashele, in Huntingdonshire, to found a 
 
 chantry at St. Mary's, at Ashele. 
 
 This name is very ancient, of which Watevill, or Waterville, married Ascehne, 
 
 t Du». Bar. one of the sisters and co-heirs of WilUam, the son of Pain PevereU, baron of Brune,t in 
 Vol. 1. p. 438. tjie county of Cambridge, and had issue Roger Wateville, of Thorpe,| who had issue. 
 
 X Collins s J cy ^ 
 
 Pari. Free. In the time of Hen. II.§ Robert Wattevill held three knights' fees of the honour of 
 
 § L«?. Nig. Clare in Suffolk ; and a Berenger de Waterville, was one of those great men, on the part 
 Scacc. Vol. 1. Qf j-}jg rebel barons, who were taken prisoners by the royal army at Northampton. || 
 II Matt. Par. There was a family of this name of much repute, in the county of Essex ; whereof a 
 
 ^' ' Robert de Watvile held Hampsted, in the time of Richard I., which was holden by 
 
 If Cha. Rot. his son William in the time of king John,l and also in the reign of Hen. III., when 
 **''lbi'a™ ^^ William Watervile had a charter of free-warren for Hamsted and Pamfield, in Essex.** 
 38 Hen. III. William, only son of the said William, according to Morant,tt married the daughter 
 
 tt Morant's and heir of Robert Roos, of Radwinter, and had an only son John, who had issue also 
 p.^40^6.^ °'^^ an only son John, who died issueless, and a daughter Joan, who was married, first, to 
 Richard de Mutford ; and secondly to William de Langham. 
 
 In the 10th of king Stephen, Wilham de Waterville gave the manor of Warlingham 
 ** Monast *° '^^® convent of Bermondsey, with the consent of Roljert his son ; J J and, it is likely, 
 Anglic. Vol. 1. was the same person who, with the consent of his sons (Robert, William, and Ottwell) 
 §§ ib.'p. G41. gave the adowsons of the churches of Warhngham and Chelsham to the said convent.§§ 
 
 WHITYNGTON.— (25 Edw. I.) 
 
 John de Whytington,^ 25 Edw. I., was called by writ to attend a parliament sum- 
 Ijll Clau. Rot. monedllll to meet at SaUsbury, on the feast-day of St. Matthew the Apostle, cum qui- 
 25 Edw. I. busdam aliis proceribus, et magnatibus regni ; and in the same character of a baron, he 
 
 in dorso. in. iO -* i i * -t-v 
 
 had a summons of service to be at Newcastle-upon-Tyne, on St. Nicholas s Day, the 
 nil lb m 20 same 25 Edw. I.lflf But his name is not mentioned in any subsequent writ of parliamen- 
 cedula. j-j^j-y summons. 
 
 The family of Whitington was of great consideration at Pauntley? in the county of 
 *t Fosbrook's Gloucester, which they obtained by marriage *t with the heiress of Solers, of Pauntley. 
 Gbuc. Vol. II. gy^ whether the aforesaid John de Whityngton was descended of the said house, is not 
 
 set forth. The Pauntley hne terminated in the main branch in 1346, by the death of 
 
 ^ This name is rendered memorable, as being the same so historically recorded in that of Richard de Whitynton, 
 the famous, thrice lord mayor of London. — Vide Maittand's History of London. 
 
 231.
 
 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 157 
 
 Tliomas Whitington, who left only female issue, married into tlie families of St. Aubyn, 
 Berkeley, Bodenham, Throckmorton, Nanfant, and Poole of Saperton. 
 
 WOGAN.— (35 Edw. III). 
 
 This is the name of an ancient and highly distinguished family, which was particu- 
 larly eminent in the kingdom of Ireland. Of this house, 
 
 John de Wogan, 23 Edw. I., was appointed justice of all Ireland, by patent dated 
 at Westminster, 1 8th October.* He shortly afterwards passed over to that realm, and * Rot. Pat. 
 took the justice-seat, where he continued for some yearsf to exercise the difficult and m. 3.^ 
 important duties of that high station, M'ith great credit, energy, and ability.J In 1308, | ^'l'''- 
 the 2 Edw. II., he returned to England in the autimm ;§ and WiUiam Bourke was ap- m. 7. 
 pointed keeper of Ireland in his absence. He afterwards, however, went thither again. Annals oT * 
 and attended the parliament which was holdeu at Kilkenny, in 1309, on the Octaves of J'^fu".'*' 
 the Purification of the Virgin Mary. 
 
 But in 1312, the 6 Edw. II., he came back to England, and Sir Edmund Butler 
 was first nominated his deputy, and afterwards justiciary of Ireland in his room. The 
 time of his death is unnoticed; but it seems, that his wife, st}'led|| the lady Margaret, n ibid, 
 deceased in Ireland before him, on the third day before the Ides of April, anno 1302. 
 
 But this John could not be the same who had summons the 35 Edw. III., as the 
 period Ijack from that time to 23 Edw. I., when he was appointed justice of Ireland, 
 would be upwards of sixty-five years ; it is therefore more likely that the 
 
 John Wogan, who had the said summons of 35 Edw. III., to attend at Westminster, 
 to consult on the affairs of Ireland, was son of Sir Thomas W^ogan, who was the king's 
 escheator in Ireland, and died 31 Edw. III.,1f being then seised of the manor of Kilta, ^ Esch. 
 with several other lordshijjs in Ireland ; and likewise of the half of the manor of Wiston, ^' f^"^' 
 with Picton and the castle of Pembroke, in Herefordshire and Pembrokeshire, in Eng- 
 land ; of which John Wogan, his son and heir, had liverj^ the same year.** The manor ** originalia 
 of Kilta, &c., in Ireland, were holden of Roger Mortimer, by the service of four knights' ^^ ^''"'- '^'- 
 
 '^^^•''"'" tt Pat Rot. 
 
 The manor of Picton was acquired by the marriage of Sir John Wogan, of Wiston. ^^ ^"^'^- ^^^• 
 
 o ' ' m. 10. 
 
 (the ancient seat of the Wogans), with the daughter and heir of Sir William Picton, of 
 Picton Castle ; whose ancestor had the same from Arnulph de Montgomery, in tlie time 
 of William Rufus. 
 
 By the heiress of Wogan, the castle, &c., came in marriage to Owen Done, of Mud- 
 dlescombe, by whose grand-daughter, and heiress, married to Sir Thomas Philips, knight, 
 the same passed to that family,tJ in which it has subsequently continued, and whereof JJ Ex. Inf. 
 the late Sir John Philips, who was created baron of Milford, died seised in 1823. °°'"' ^'^"'*-
 
 158 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 
 
 * Pat. Rot.m. A Walter Wogan, 15 Edw. II.,* was a justice of the Pleas in Ireland, and, 21 Hen. 
 
 t ibid. m. 27. VI.,t a Richard Wogan was chancellor of Ireland; but in England the name is not 
 recorded as having filled any very high official situations. 
 
 WYNDESOR.— (24 Edw. I.) 
 
 With regard to the origin of this family, Sir William Dvigdale has certainly treated 
 
 J Dug. Bar. of it in his Baronage ;J but he has nevertheless omitted the regular account of Richard 
 
 o • • P- •> • jjg Wyndesor, who, according to Messrs. Collins and Edmondson, was the ancestor of 
 
 the family of the subsequently-created barons of that ancient house and surname. The 
 
 said 
 
 Richard de Wyndesor, or Windsor, was son and heir of WilHam, grandson to that 
 § Ibid. William, whom Dugdale has stated § as a younger brother to Walter, who deceased about 
 
 the time of king John, without issue male. 
 
 This Richard being of full age, in 13 Edw. I., had livery of his inheritance ; and, in 
 II Willis's the 23rd of the same reign, was one of the knights j] of the shire for the county of Berks. 
 
 Notit. Pari. ^ t,,t,,i -ti- i -i 
 
 In the 24 Edw. I., he had summons with other emment persons, to the great council at 
 Newcastle-upon-Tyne ; and, in the year following, was again one of the representatives 
 
 ^ Ibid. in parliament for Berkshire ; as he was also in divers other parliaments^ of his time. 
 
 ** Esch. 19 He died the 19 Edw. II.,** leaving Joan his second wife surviving, tt and Richard his 
 
 ?h Ibid "^ ^J°" '^^^ heir, by Julian his first wife, who was daughter of Sir Nicholas Stapleton, of 
 Hachilsay, in the county of York, knight ; which 
 
 Richard Windsor, was the lineal ancestor^ J to Sir Andrew Windsor, who, 21 Hen. 
 
 tt Colljjis, VIII., was summoned to parliament as a baron of the realm, and whose heir-male was 
 
 Edmondson, ^ 
 
 &c. afterwards advanced to the dignity of earl of Plymouth. 
 
 WYNESLEE.— (24 Edw. I.) 
 
 Thomas de Wyneslee, 24 Edw. I., was one of those persons of consideration, who 
 
 $5 Due. List '^^i^ ^^^ ^ consimilar writ of summons§§ of service, to attend among the barons at the 
 
 of Summ. council, then convened to meet at Newcastle-upon-Tyne, furnished with horse and arms, 
 
 to march against the Scots. But, excepting on this particular occasion, the name of 
 
 WjTieslee is not noticed with any baronial or honorial distinction ; nor is it mentioned 
 
 who, or of what family he was, or belonged to. 
 
 WYTH.— (1 Edw. III.) 
 
 nil Escb. 1 Geffery With, or Wyth, in the time of Edward III., held||||one knight's fee at 
 
 gg''' ■ "■ Louthingley, in the county of Suffolk, of Thomas, earl of Lancaster. In the I Edw.
 
 BARONES PRETEKMISSI. 159 
 
 III., he was one of those who had summons* to attend at Newcastle-upon-Tyne, fur- * Dug. Lists 
 
 of Summ. 
 
 nislied with horse and arms, to march au;ainst the Scots ; but tliis summonst was one f ibid. 
 of service, and not for consultation in parliament. 
 
 Tliis Geffery is likely the person who married Isabel, daughter and co-heir of Wil- 
 liam de Stalham, who held lands at Beeston and elsewliere, in the coiinty of Norfolk,! + Hist.ofNorf. 
 where, upon his decease, he was interred in the chancel. Tunste^ ''^^' 
 
 After this period, the name of Wj-th is not noticed in the public records as one of 
 any particular note, though it appears, that 
 
 Sir Ohver Wyth, 24 Edw. in.,§ had, along with others, license to enfeoff the prior § -^sch. 24 
 and convent of St. Olave de Herbyngflet with divers lands in the county of Norfolk;* 44^'^sec" " 
 and that, 
 
 Anne, daughter and heir of Sir John Wyth, by Sibilla his wife, daughter and 
 heiress of Sir Edmund de St. Omer,|! married Sir John Calthorpe: which family there- 
 
 • II Hist.ofNorf. 
 
 by came to inherit certain estates of the Wyths in Norfolk, and to quarter the arms of Vol, III. p. 13, 
 Wyth, as is represented in the chancel of Hampstead Church, in Norfolk.^ ij' ibH!'vol, 
 
 Sir John Wyth, by his will, dated the 22nd of February, 1387, desired to be buried 7"- P- 22. 
 
 .... Happing. 
 
 in the chiincel of Beeston Church ; where also, upon her decease, his wife Sibilla (who 
 had survived him) was likewise interred, according to her desire, as expressed in her will. 
 
 Arms of Wythe : 3 Griffins in pale, passant or. — Vide Blomf. Norf., vol. 5, fol. edit., pp. 885, 1438 and 1454. 
 
 Sir Oliver Wythe, 11 Edw. I.^Wjmesia. 
 
 Sir GefFery Wythe, 1 Edw. III.=j=Isabel de Stalham, anno 1317." 
 Sir Oliver Wythe, 24 Edw. III.=pAlice, 
 
 Sir John Wythe : will proved a"- 1387.=7=Sibilla, d. & h. of Sir Edmund de St. Omer ; remar. to Sir Wm. Calthorpe. 
 , I 
 
 1 
 
 Anne Wythe, daughter and heir.=^John, son of Sir William Calthorpe, ob. vit. pat. 
 
 I 
 William Calthorpe, set. 11 at his grandfather's death. 
 
 'Sir William de Stalham, of Stalham, in the county of Norfolk.=pIsabel dau- and heir of Matthew de Gunton. 
 
 I 1—' 1 1 
 
 Isabel, married Sir Gefl'ery Wythe. Joane. Alice. Ellen. 
 
 " He is probably the same who married Winesia, daughter and heir of John de Riveshall, lord of the manor of 
 Rushhall, in Norfolk ; which from the Wythes afterwards passed to the Carbonels. — Hist of Norf. Vol. ii., p. 87 
 Earsham. 
 
 The name of With or Wyth appears very ancient. In the pipe roll of the 3 of king John , Ric' Wif/t is men- 
 tioned among others who were amerced by Geffery Fitz-Peter, the king's chief-justice, in Dim' m', or half a mark. — 
 (Buckingham, and Bedfordshire.) 
 
 -a;^.
 
 160 BARONES PRETBRMISSI. 
 
 The preceding account of those persons who were summoned to parhament in the 
 character of Barons, but were, nevertheless, rejected by Dugdale out of his History of 
 the Peerage, must evidently show, that some at least, though not all of them, were en- 
 titled to hand down to their posterity an inheritable parliamentary dignity, — particularly 
 if a sitting, under their writs of summons, could be estabUshed. This is a point, as 
 already observed, material to constitute and complete the right of a baron, by writ, to an 
 inheritance in fee- simple, or rather fee-tail general, in his honor; for which reason, the 
 following copy of the writ of summons to the parliament at Lincoln, in 28 Edw. I., and 
 the list of names of the persons, who were therein assembled, and subscribed the 
 letter to the pope, may tend to prove that such persons were then unquestionably con- 
 sidered in the rank of peers of the realm, and were sitting in parliament for the purpose 
 of deliberation. 
 
 One thing rather noticeable in this parliamentary record, is, that the names of the 
 persons who did not subscribe the letter, are stated; which intimates, that, though 
 present, they objected to the proceeding, and were, according to modern language, the 
 " Non contents." 
 
 Again, the names of those, who, though they were not summoned, (yet had their 
 seals affixed to the letter), being set forth, the same aiFords a conclusion, that they were 
 absent on some public mission, or were otherwise employed, or excused, and therefore 
 gave their consent by proxy. 
 
 To this evidence of parliamentary sitting, may be added the writ of summons to the 
 earls and barons, to attend the coronation of Edward II., which is the most early writ of 
 the kind extant. Tliis may tend to show who were the persons then esteemed among 
 the barons of the realm. 
 
 Clans. Rot. 28 Edw.. I. in dorso, m. 3. 
 
 D' veniendo 5^ veSabili in xpo. li'. eadem gra archiepo Cantuaf tocius Angt primati sattem. 
 
 ad p'haraen- Qxim nup pcoi utilitate popti regni nfi concesserim^ qd carta de foresta in singtis suis 
 articlis firmit observaref assignando quosdam de fidelib3 iiris in singtis coin ejusdem 
 regni in quib3 foreste nre existunt ad pambulacoem in eisdem forestis faciendam. Ita qd 
 gambulacoem illam distincte & apte fcam ad nos anteq^'' aliqua execucio vel aliquid aliud 
 inde fieret reptarent. et qct juramentu nrm jus corone Angt rones & calumpnie nfe nee 
 jus rones & calumpnie alio^ omi salva forent:' Nos licet dci fideles nri nuc p'mo ad nos 
 detulerint quod fecerut in negocio memoratoj quia tamen prelatij comitesj baronesj 
 & ceti magnates dci regni in quoa psencia nras & alios'pponi & audiri volum rones & de 
 quo5 concilio in eodem negocio piit alias dixim^ intendim^ opari :! Maxime cu ipi ad
 
 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 
 
 161 
 
 observand & manutenenct jura regni & corone pdce una nobcum juramenti vinculo sint 
 ast'cti juxta latus nrni tuc temporis no fuerut^ac p eo similit: qd illi qui suas rones q^'ten' 
 ilhul negociu eos tangit ppoii!e hebaiit inde pmuniti no crat eidem negocio sine ipoa consilio 
 linem imporae non potuim^ bono inodo. Et quia negociu illud q'ntum possum^ cupim^ 
 maturari : ita qd p nos no stet quin absq, ulVioris ditonis incomodo effcm debitia sorciat' :' 
 volentes cu prelatisv comitib} baronili) & magnatib} supMcis ac aliis de coitate dci reoiii 
 sup hoc & quib5dani aliis arduis negociis nos & statu regni ^dci tangentib} here coUoquiu 
 & t*ctatu :! vob mandam^ in fide & dileccone quib} nob tenemini firmi? injungentes qi 
 sitis ad nos ad pliamentu nrni apud Lincoln in Octab Sci Miliar pxio futur nobcum 
 ibidem una cu cetis prelatis & pcerib} pdCis sup pmissis t^ctaturi vrmq, consiliu impensuri. 
 Et hoc sicut nos & comodu regni pdci diligitis nullaten^ omittatis. T. l^. apud la Rose 
 sxvj. die Septembf. 
 
 Consimiles Ire diriguntu' T. archiejio Eboa Angt primati & epis & abbatibj sub- 
 sc'ptis videlt. 
 
 J. Karlioleii epo 
 J. Lincoln epo 
 R. ElieH epo 
 J. Norwyceri epo 
 R. London epo 
 T. Roffefi epo 
 R. Cicestr epo 
 S. Sa& epo 
 T. Exoh epo 
 
 W. Bathon & Wellen epo 
 
 R. Hereford epo 
 
 G. Wygorn epo 
 
 W. Coventr & Lych epo 
 
 A. Dunelfn epo 
 
 J. Landaven epo 
 
 D. Meneven epo 
 
 . . Assaven epo 
 
 . . Bangoreri epo 
 
 Abbati de Sco Edmo 
 Afebi Sci Aug^tini Cantuar 
 Abbi de Sco Albano 
 Abbi Westin 
 Abbi de Walth^m 
 Abbi de Burgo Sci Petri 
 Abbi de Rameseye 
 Abbi de Thorneye 
 Affii de Croyland 
 Atfei de Evesham 
 Abfei Glastofi 
 
 Abbi de Wynchecube 
 
 Abbi de Malmesbiuy 
 
 Abbati Cestf 
 
 Abbati de Hida Wynton 
 
 Abbi de Birton sup Trentam 
 
 Abbi Sci Petri Gloucestr 
 
 Abbi de Alnew'yk 
 
 Abbi de Sea Agatha 
 
 Abbi de Barlinges 
 
 Abbi de Tuphoim 
 
 Abbati de Byleye
 
 162 
 
 BARONES PBETEBMISSI. 
 
 Afebi de la Dale 
 Abbati de Neuhus 
 Abbati de Cokersand 
 Abbati de Croxton 
 Abbati de Sea Radegund 
 Abfei de Stanlawe 
 Abfei de Bildewas 
 Abbi de Stonle in Wyl? 
 Abtei de Tyehefeld 
 Abfei de Lavendefi 
 Abfei de Torre 
 Abbi de WellebeR 
 Abfei de Hales 
 Abbi de Swinesheved 
 Abbi de Warderi 
 Abbi de Boxle 
 Abbi de Furnais 
 Abbi de Salleye 
 Abbi de Holmcoltran 
 Abbi de Cirencestr 
 Abbi de Novo Monastio 
 Abbi de StHford 
 Abbi de Tileteye 
 Abbi de Bynedon 
 Abbi de Jirovait 
 Abbi de Fontibj 
 Abbi de Bella Landa 
 Abbi de Melsa 
 Abbi de Kirkstede 
 Abbi de Quarrera 
 Abbi de Liteleye 
 
 Abbi de Dunkesweit 
 
 Abbi de Rupe 
 
 Abbi de Rughford 
 
 Abbi de Valle Dei 
 
 Abbi de Gerndon 
 
 Abbi de Stanleye in Arderii 
 
 Abbi de Bello loco Regis 
 
 Abbi de Strata Florida 
 
 Abbi de Flaxele 
 
 Abbi de Pippewett 
 
 Abbi de Redinges 
 
 Abbi de Cumbe 
 
 Abbi de Bassingwerk 
 
 Abbi de Cumbmere 
 
 Abbi de T)'n?ne 
 
 Abbi de Kingeswode 
 
 Abbi de Waverle 
 
 Abbi See Werburge Cestr 
 
 Abbi de Crokesden 
 
 Abbi de Valle Regali 
 
 Abbi de Deulacresse 
 
 Abbi de Mira Valle 
 
 Abbi de Revesby 
 
 Abbi de Poo Lude 
 
 Abbi Be Marie Ebo^ 
 
 Abbi Sci Aug^tini Bristoft 
 
 Abbi Sci Pet' Glouc 
 
 Magro ordis de Sepig 
 
 Priori HospitSci Jobis Jertm 
 
 in Angt 
 Magro Milicie Templi inAngt 
 
 D' veniendo ad 
 
 p'liaraeDtum 
 
 R. 
 
 ^ dilco & fideli suo Johi de Warenna comiti Surrj sattm. Cum nup p coi utilitate 
 &c. ut sup^ usq, ibij Vob mandam^ in fide & homagio quib} nob tenemini firmit injun- 
 gentes qd sitis ad nos ad pliamentu nrm apud Lincoln in octab Sci HiUaf pxTo futur 
 nobcum ibidem una cii prelatis & pcerib} pdcis sup pmissis tractaturi vfmq) consiliu im- 
 pensuri. Et hoc sicut nos & coniodu regni pdci diligitis nidlaten^ omittatis. T. li^. apud 
 la Rose xxvj. die Septembr.
 
 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 
 
 Consimiles tre dirigunt^ comitib} j baronib} j & militib} subscjptis vidett. 
 Rogo le Bygod comiti Norfl' & mares- Ptio de Kyme 
 
 163 
 
 callo Ang} 
 Rado de Monte Hermerii comiti Glouc 
 
 & Hertford 
 Humfrido de Bohun comiti Hereford & 
 
 Essex 
 Rico filio Alani comiti Arundett 
 Guidoni de Bello campo com Warf 
 Thome comiti Lancastr 
 Rofcto de Veer comiti Oxon 
 Gilfcto de Umframvitt com de Anegos 
 Henr de Lancastr 
 Aymero de Valencia 
 Johi de Ferariis 
 Henr de Percy 
 Robto filio Wal?i 
 Witto le Latini juniori 
 Rofeto de Cliiford 
 Robto de Monte Alto 
 Johi de Hasting 
 Johi de la Mare 
 Johi de Ripariis 
 Johi de Mohun 
 Robto filio Pagani 
 Hugoni de Curtenay 
 Edmundo Deyncurt 
 Johi de Sco Johe de Lageh^m 
 Thome de Furnivaft 
 Hugoni Bardolf 
 Robto de Tony 
 Thome de Berkele 
 Witto de Brewos 
 Petro Corbet 
 Wifto Martyn 
 Thome de Multoii 
 Johi Abbadam 
 
 Johi de Seg^ve 
 Robto filio Rogi 
 Hugoni de Veer 
 Walto de Fauconbge 
 Petro de Chaumpnet 
 Rado Basset de Drayton 
 Ro^o de la Warre 
 Johi Paynel 
 Alexo de Balliolo 
 Hugoni Point} 
 Rog'o de Mortuo Mari 
 Wifto de Ryther 
 Reginaldo de Grey 
 Walto de Muncy 
 Robto de Scales 
 Ade de Welles 
 Almarico de Sco Amando 
 Wiito de Canti Lupo 
 Johi Engaigne 
 Gilbto Pecche 
 Johi de Claving 
 Eustachio de Hacche 
 Witto de Leyburn 
 Johi de Bello Campo 
 Witto de Grandi sono 
 Pho Darcy 
 Johi Exfneo 
 Joh de Insula 
 Joni de Suleye 
 Simoni de Monte Alto 
 Thome le Latim 
 Walto de Huntcumbe 
 Edmundo de Hastinges 
 Johi de Lancastr 
 Robto de Tateshale
 
 164 
 
 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 
 
 Rado Pypart 
 
 Rofeto la Warde 
 
 Alano la Zusche 
 
 Johi Luvel de Tychemersh 
 
 Henf Tyes 
 
 Nicho de Seg've 
 
 Briano filio Alani 
 
 Edfno de Mortuo Mari 
 
 Fulconi filio Warini 
 
 Johi filio Reeinaldi 
 
 Witto de Ferariis 
 Wilto le Vavassur 
 Elie Daubeny 
 Edmo Baroni Stafford 
 Rado filio Witti 
 Bogoni de Knovitt 
 Thome de la Roche 
 Witto Tochet 
 Andree de Estle. 
 
 Anno XXIX. regis Edward I. 
 
 Indomocapit- ExEMPLAR LiTTERARUM Anglise proceruiii in parhamento apud Lincolniam conveni- 
 ulari Westm' entium anno 29 regis Edwardi primi summo Pontifici porrectarum, supremura dom- 
 
 inium regni Scotise, regibus Anglise, de jure debitum audacter vendicantium. 
 
 Scissimo in xpo pri dfio B. divini pvidencia See Romane ac univsalis ecctie suiiio 
 pontifici sui devoti filii. 
 
 Johes comes Warenn 
 Thom coni Lancastrie 
 Radus de Monte H'meri coin Glouc. & 
 
 Her# 
 Humfr de Bohun coni Hereford & Essex 
 
 & contab Angi 
 Rogs Bigod coin NorflF' & maresch Angt 
 Guido com War? 
 Ric com Arundeft 
 
 Adomar de Valenc dfis de Montiniaco 
 Henf de Lancastf dns de Munemue 
 Johes de Hastyng diis de Bergeveny 
 Henr de Percy dfis de Topclive 
 Edmudus de Mortuo Mari dhs de Wige- 
 
 mof 
 Rofetus fit Walteri dhs de Wodeham 
 Johes de Sco Johe dfis de Haniiak 
 
 Hug de Veer dns de Swaneschaumpis 
 
 Witts de Breouse dns de Gower 
 
 Rofctus de Monte Alto dhs de Hawardyn 
 
 Rofetus de Tatteshale dhs de Bokeh ^m 
 
 Reginaldus de Grey dhs de Ruthyn 
 
 Henf de Grey dhs de Codenore 
 
 Hugo de Bardolf dhs de Wirmegeye 
 
 Rofetus de Tony dns de castro Matift 
 
 Witt de Ros dhs de Hamelak 
 
 Rohtus de Clifford casteUanus de Appleby 
 
 Petf de Malo Lacu dhs de Mulgreve 
 
 Phs dhs de Kyme 
 
 Rohtus fit Rogi dhs de Clav'yng 
 
 Johes de Mohun dhs de Dunsterre 
 
 Almaricus de Sco Amando dns de Wyde- 
 
 hay 
 Alanus la Zouch dhs de Asshebv
 
 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 
 
 165 
 
 Witt de Feraf dns de Groby 
 
 Theobald de Verdun dns de Webbele 
 
 Thoiii de Furnivatt dns de ShefFeld 
 
 Thorn de Molton dns de Egremont 
 
 Witts le Latim dns de Corby 
 
 Thoni dns de Berkely 
 
 Fnlco fit Warini dns de Whitington 
 
 Johs diis de Seg've 
 
 Edmus de Eyncourt dns de Thurgeriton 
 
 Petr Corbet dfis de Cauz 
 
 Witts de Cantilup diis de Ravenesthorp 
 
 Johs de Bellocarapo diis de Hacche 
 
 RoSus de Mortuo Mari dfis de Pentkellyn 
 
 Johs fit Regiii diis de Blekeneny 
 
 Ranulphus de Nevitt diis de Raby 
 
 Brianus fit Alani dfis de Bedale 
 
 Witts Mareschall diis de Hengh^m 
 
 Walrus diis de Huntcumbe 
 
 Witlus Martin diis de Cameiso 
 
 Henr de Tyes diis de Chilton 
 
 Rogus le Ware dns de Isefeld 
 
 Johs de Ripa^^ diis de Angre 
 
 Johs de Lancastr diis de Grisdale 
 
 Rohs fit Pagani diis de Lammer 
 
 Henf Tregoz diis de Garinges 
 
 Rads Pipard diis de Linford 
 
 Walrus diis de Faucumhge 
 
 Rogus le Estrange de EUesme 
 
 Johannes Lestr^'nge de Cknokyn 
 
 1 noih de Chaurces dfis de Norton 
 
 Walrus de Bellocampo diis de Alecestr 
 
 Ricus Talebot diis de Ekieswell 
 
 Johes Bettetourte diis de Mendesh^m 
 
 Johs Engayn dfis de Columh 
 
 Hugo Pointz dfis de Corimalet 
 
 Ad diis de WeUe 
 
 Simon diis de Monte Acuto 
 
 Johes diis de Sulleye 
 
 Johs de Moeles dfis de Caudebir 
 
 Edmiis Baro Staff' 
 
 Johs Lovel dfis de Dakkyng 
 
 Edmus de Hasting diis de Enchimehol- 
 
 mok 
 Rads fit Witti dns de Grimthorp 
 Robtus de Skales dfis de Neuseles 
 Wittus Thouchet diis de Levenhales 
 Johs de Adam dfis de Beviston 
 Johs de Havingges diis de Grafton 
 Robtus la Warde diis de Alba Aula 
 Nichs de Seg^ve dfis de Stowe 
 Walrus de Teye diis de Stangreve 
 Johes de Lisle diis de Wodetofi 
 Eustachius dfis de Hacch 
 Gilhtus de Pecche diis de Corby 
 Witts Paynel dris de Tracyngton 
 Bugo de Knovill dfis de Albo Monasrio 
 Fulco Lestr'nae diis de Corsh^m 
 Henf de Pinkeny dfis de Wedon 
 Johs de Hodelleston diis de Aneys 
 Rog'us de Huntingfeld dfis de Bradinh^'m 
 Hugo fit Henf diis de Ravenewath 
 Johs le Breton dus de Sporle 
 Nichs de Carru dfis de Muleford 
 Thome dfis de la Roche 
 Walrus de Money dfis de Thornton 
 Johs fit Mermeduci diis de Hordene 
 Johs dfis de Kyngeston 
 Rofetus Hastang diis de la Desiree 
 Radulphus diis de Grendon 
 Witts dfis de Leybunie 
 Johs de Greystok diis Morpath 
 Maths fit Johis dris de Stokeh'hn 
 Nichs de Meynhyl diis de Wherleton & 
 Johs Paynel diis de Otteleye
 
 IQQ BARONES PBETEBMISSI. 
 
 devota pedu oscula beato^ Sea Romana ma? ecca p cuf minis?ium fides catholica gufe- 
 natur in suis actib} cum ea sicut firmi? credim^ & tenem^ mafitate pcedit qd nulli 
 pjudicare S3 singulop jura non minus in aliis q^a in se ipa tanq.," mat alma consvari velit 
 illesa sane covocato nup p serenissimu diim nfm Edwardum Dei gf a regem Angt illustrem 
 pliamento apud Lincoln g'nali. Item Dns nr quasdam Iras aplicas quas sup ctis negociis 
 condiconem & statum regni Scoc tangent ex pte vfa recepat in medio exhiberi et seriose 
 fecit nob exponi. Quibus audiris & diligencius intellectis tam nris sensib} admiranda 
 q,^ hacten^ inaudita in eisdem audivim^ contirii. Scim^ eni pat scissime et notorium est in 
 ptib3 Angt & nonnullis aliis non ignotum qd a prima insticoe regni Angt reges ej^d regni 
 tam tempib} Brittonu q.'' Angto^ supius & directum dnium regni Scoc huerunt & in pos- 
 sessionem vel q^si supioritatis & directi dnii ipius regni Scoc successivis tempib3 extitunt. 
 Nee uUis terapib3 ipm regnii in tempib5 ptinuit vt ptinet quovis jure ad ecc^'m sup^dcam 
 quinimo idem regnum Scoc pgenitorib5 pdci dni nfi regib3 Angt atq, sibi feodale extitit 
 ab antique. Nee eciam reges Scoto^ et regnum alii qj'' regibs Angt sbfuerunt vel subici 
 consuev'unt. Neq, reges Angt sup jurib5 suis in regno pdco aut aliis suis tempalib3 cor 
 aliquo judice eccastico vt secular! ex libra pminencia. Status sue regie & dignitatis & 
 consuetudinis cunctis tempib5 irref^'gabitrobsvate responderunt aut respondere debebant. 
 Unde hito t"ctatu & delibacone diligenti'sup contentis in vris Ms memoratis 9is concors & 
 unanimis onium nrm & singuloa consensus fuit est & erit inconcusse Deo ppitio infuf^um 
 qd pfatus dns nf rex sup jurib3 regni sui Scoc aut aliis suis tempabb} nullaten^ judicialit! 
 respondeat coram vofe nee judm subeat quoquomodo aut jura sua pdca in dubiii ipius de- 
 ducat nee ad psen't vram pcuf aut nunc ad hoc mittat. Precipue cum pmissa cederent 
 manifeste in exhedacom juris corone regni Angt & regie dignitatis ac subvsione status 
 ejusdem regni notoriam n'^non in ^judicium libtatum consuetudinu & legum patna^ ad 
 qua& obsvaconem & defensionem ex debito pstiti juramenti astringimur & que manute- 
 nebim^ toto posse totisq^ virib3 cum Dei auxilio defendem^. Nee etiam pmittim^ aut 
 aliq'H;en^ pmittem^ sicut nee possum^ nee debem^ pmissa tam insolita in debita pjudicialia 
 & alias inaudita plibatu dfim nfm regem eciam si vellet face seu quomodolibet attemp- 
 tare. Quocirca sanctitati vre reven? & humili? supplicam^ q^in^ eundm dnm nrm regem 
 qui in? alios p'cipes orbis ?re catholicu se exhibet et ecce Romane devotu jura sua libtates 
 consuetudies & leges ]pdca absq, diminucone & inquietudine pacifice possidere & ea illi- 
 bata psis?e benigni^ pmittat. In cujus rei testimoniu sigilla nra tam p nob q,' p tota 
 eomunitate ^dci regni Angt ]psentib3 sunt appensa. Dat apud Lincolii xij. die Febr anno 
 dni M°ccc°. 
 
 ^ Nomina magnatum, qui ad dictum parliamentum anno xxix. regni regis Edwardi 
 
 => Reprinted from Dugdale, but the original cannot be found.
 
 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 
 
 167 
 
 primi, apud Lincolniam convocatum nequaquam summoniti erant ; cujus sigilla, verun- 
 tamen dictis Uteris, summo pontifici a mandatis, affixa erant. 
 
 Henricus de Grey (de Codnoure) 
 Willielmus de Ros (de Hamlak) 
 Petrus de Malolacu (de Mulgrave) 
 Theobaldus de Verdon (de Webley) 
 Ranulphus Nevill (de Ral^y) 
 Henricus Tregoz (de Garinges) 
 Rogerus le Straunge (de Ellesmere) 
 Thomas de Chaurcis (de Norton) 
 Walterus de Bello Campo (de Alcester) 
 Ricardus Talbot (de Eccleswell) 
 Johannes Botetourt (de Mendlesham) 
 Johannes de Moels (de Cadbury) 
 Johannes de Haverings (de Grafton) 
 Walterus de Teys (de Stangreve) 
 
 Witt Paynel (de Tracington) 
 Fulco le Straunge (de Corfham) 
 Henricus Pinkney (de Wedon) 
 Johannes Hudleston (de Aneys) 
 Rogerus Huntinfeld (de Bradenham) 
 Hugo filius Henrici (de Ravenswath) 
 Johannes le Bretton (de Sporle) 
 Nicholaus de Carru (de Molesford) 
 Johannes filius Marmaduci (de Hordene) 
 Johannes de Kingeston 
 Robertus Hastang (de Desiree) 
 Johannes de Greystoke (de Morpeth) 
 Mathaeus fihus Johannis (de Stokenhame) 
 Nicholaus Meynill (de Wherletone) 
 
 Nomina illorum, qui ad istud parliamentum summoniti erant, cujus sigilla domino 
 papse emissa, non sunt appensa. 
 
 Rogerus Bigod, comes Norff' 
 Johannes de Ferrers 
 Johannes de la Mare 
 Hugo de Courtnay 
 Petrus de Champvent 
 Radulphus Basset (de Drayton) 
 Alexander de Balliol 
 Willielmus de Rither 
 
 Johannes de Clavering 
 Willielmus de Grandison 
 Philippus D'arcie 
 Thomas de Latimer 
 Willielmus le Vavasor 
 Elias D'aubeny 
 Andrseas de Estle
 
 [168] 
 
 OF THE 
 
 CORONATION SOLEMNITY, CUSTOMS, 
 
 &c. &c. 
 Temp. Edw. II. and Ric. II. 
 
 The following literatim document, copied from the original record in the Tower of 
 London, will show, that it has been the usage of long antiquity for peers and peeresses 
 to be summoned to attend a coronation, and that homage, on that occasion, was per- 
 formed to the king, or queen, as the case might be. 
 
 This record is the Clause Roll of the 1st year of king Edward II. 
 
 No. XCIV. a. "^* in?essend' I ^ vefiabili in xpo pri W. eade gra Archiepo Ebo^ Angt Primati 
 coronacoi ^J saltm. Quia firmit: credimus & spamus qd accepto coronacois & con- 
 secracois muSe sufhi Reg potentia virtuosa in regimine popli regni nri de bono semper 
 in melius diriget actus nfos ac nos die dnica pXia post instans festu Sci Valentin! apud 
 Westih pponimus auctore dno coronari vofe mandamus firmit^ injugentes qd hujusmoi 
 coronacois nre solempniis dcis die & loco celebrand psonalit: intsitis. Et hoc sicut nos 
 & honorem nrm diligitis nullaten omittatis T. R. apud Dovor' xviij die Januar. 
 
 '' Eodem modo mand' est subscriptis vidett. 
 
 A. Patriarche Jertm & Epo Dunelfn. R. Elyefi 
 
 J. Kariotu Epo. W. Bathoh & Wellefi. 
 
 J. Lincoln Epo. H. Wynton. 
 
 J, No; sycen. R. London.
 
 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 
 
 169 
 
 R. Herefordn. 
 Th. Roff. 
 S. Sa^. 
 
 Assaven. 
 
 Menevefi. 
 
 Landaven. 
 
 Bangoren. 
 
 Abbi Sci Augustini Cantur- 
 Abbi de Wychecumbe. 
 Abbi de Sco Edmundo. 
 Abbi Glastofi. 
 Abbi de Sco Albano. 
 
 Abbi de Raifieseye. 
 Abbi de Mahiiesbury. 
 Abbi de Burgo Sci Petri. 
 Abbi Sci Petri Gloucestf. 
 Abbi beate Marie Ebo^. 
 Abbi de Hidd Wynton. 
 Abbi de Evesham. 
 Priori ecctie xpi Cantuav. 
 Priori de Lewes. 
 Priori de Bridlington. 
 Priori Hospital Sci Johis 
 Jertni in Anet." 
 
 " ^ ditco & fid' suo Johi de Warrenna Comiti Surf saltm Quia die dneia pxia post 
 festum Sci Valentini pxio futuf apud Westni pponim^ deo ppitio coronari^ vob mandam 
 firmir injugentes quatin^ die & loco pdcis coronacois nfe pdce celebrandis solempniis 
 psonalit intsitis. Et hoc sicut honore nrm diligitis nuUaten^ omittatis T. R. apud 
 Dovor xviij. die J .nuar. 
 
 ■' Eodem modo mand' est subscriptis vidett. 
 
 Robto de Umframvill Comiti 
 
 de Anegos. 
 Gilbto de Clare Comiti Glouc 
 
 & Hertf. 
 Petro de Gavaston Comiti 
 
 Comub. 
 Robto de Veer Comiti Oxofi. 
 Gu.idoni de Bello Campo 
 
 Coin Warf. 
 Ediuo Comiti Arundetl. 
 Humffo de Bohun Com 
 
 Hereford & Essex. 
 Adomaro de Valencia Comiti 
 
 Pembroch. 
 Henr de Lacy Com Lincoln. 
 Thome Coiii Lancastf. 
 Robto de Monte alto. 
 
 Robto de Tony. 
 
 Willmo Le Vavassur. 
 
 Henf de Lancastr. 
 
 Johi de Sudleye. 
 
 Henr de Percy. 
 
 Walto de Faucumbge. 
 
 Robto fit Rogi. 
 
 Hugoi de Curteneye. 
 
 Johi fit Reginaldi. 
 
 Wittmo deRos de Hamelak. 
 
 Johi de Ferar. 
 
 Robto de Chfford. 
 
 Johi de Hasting. 
 
 Thome de Furnivall. 
 
 Simoni de Monte Acuto. 
 
 Wiitmo de Feraf . 
 
 Wittmo de Grandisono.
 
 170 
 
 BARONES PBETERMISSI. 
 
 Pho de Kyme. 
 
 Johi de Mouliun. 
 
 Rofeto fit Pagani. 
 
 Johi Engaygne. 
 
 Fulconi fit Warini. 
 
 Thome de Berkeleye. 
 
 Johi la Warre. 
 
 Rogo de mortuo mari de 
 
 Wigemor. 
 Edfiio Baroni Staff. 
 Alano la Zusche. 
 Johi ap Adam. 
 Johi de la mare. 
 Thome de Multon de Gille- 
 
 sland. 
 Wiftmo de Leyburh. 
 Wiltmo de Brewosa. 
 Wiftmo de Canti Lupo. 
 Johi de Ripariis. 
 Henr Tregos. 
 
 Johi de BeUo Campo de Sums. 
 Johi Extraneo. 
 Nicho de Seg^e. 
 
 Robto de Scales. 
 
 Petro Corbet. 
 
 Thome le Latim. 
 
 Rado Basset de Draytoii. 
 
 Hugoi de Veer. 
 
 Rofeto fit Wal?r. 
 
 Hugoi le Despens. 
 
 Johi de Seg^ve 
 
 Petro de malo Lacu. 
 
 Wittmo le Latimer. 
 
 Thome Bardolf. 
 
 Thome de Multon de Eger- 
 
 mund. 
 Ade de Welles. 
 Wal?o de Teye. 
 Johi de Moubray'. 
 Almarico de Sco Amando. 
 Edmo Deyncurt 
 Bogoni de Knovill. 
 Johi Lovel de Tychemersh. 
 Rogo la W^arre. 
 Wittmo Martyn. 
 
 " Eodem modo mand est subscript vidett. 
 
 Wittmo Inge. 
 Johi Breton. 
 Johi de Donecastr, 
 Johi de InsvQa. 
 Rogo de Bella fago. 
 Henr de Sutton. 
 Rado de Hengham. 
 Wittmo de Ormesby. 
 Petro Mallorre. 
 Wittmo Howard. 
 Johi Banquell. 
 Wittmo de Carleton. 
 
 Magro Robto de Pickeringe. 
 Tliome de Cantebr'. 
 Magro Rico de Abyndoii. 
 Henr SpigumeU. 
 Gilbto de Roubury. 
 Johi de Berewyco. 
 Lambto de Thrikingh^m. 
 Gilbto de Knovitt. 
 Johi de Batesford. 
 Wal?o de Glouc. 
 Ro£o Sauvage. 
 Wittmo de Bereford.
 
 BARONES PRETERMISSI. I7l 
 
 Johi de Mutford. Johi de Kirkeby. 
 
 Wiftmo de Colneye. Johi Randol*" : 
 
 Wittmo le Vavassur. Rofeto de Retford. 
 
 Edmo Deyncurt. Hervico de Staunton. 
 
 Rogo de Hegh^m. Nicho de Warf. 
 
 Wittmo de Mortu Mari. Galfro de Hertelpol. 
 Johi de Sandale. 
 
 " R. \t[c Kane saltm Quia die dfica px' post festum Sci Valentini pxio futur apud 
 Westm pponim' deo ppicio coronari tibi pcipimus qd diem ilium p nre coronacois pdce 
 celebrandis soUempniis ordinatum in Civitatib} Burgis viit mcatoriis in battia tua ubi vi- 
 deris expedire publice & solempnit pclamari, et milites Gives Burgen ac alios de Com 
 pdco quos fore videris invitandos ut dcis die & loco sollempnizacoi pdce psonalil? inrsint 
 ex pte nfa fac in\'itari. Et hoc nullo modo omittas. T. ft. apud Dovor xviij. die Jarr. 
 Cons Ire dir singulis vicecomitibus p Angt. 
 
 " D. intessendo ] R. VeSabili in Xpo pfi R. eadem gfa Cantuar Archiepo tocius No. XCIV. b. 
 coronacoi R. J Angt p'mati saltm. Quia coronacois nfe soUerapnia jam diu est 
 de consilio platoa Comitu Baronu & alios nobiKu de regno nro in instanti die driica pxia 
 post festum Sci Valentini apud Westfn ordinavim^ disponente dno celebranda quod ad 
 vram noticiam satis credam^ pvenisse voh firmir injungendo mandam^ rogantes quatin^ 
 gressus vros ad ptes istas tali? festinus qd die & loco pdcis sollempnicoe pdce possitis 
 psonalit inresse Et si forte aliquo casu contingente vos quod absit contigit impediri, 
 ita qd die & loco pdcis no potitis vram psenciam exhibere tiic vices vfas alicui de vfis 
 Sulfraganeis Coinitatis qui officii! quod in coronacoe nfa pdca A'ob incumbit exequat & 
 excceat ^^ce vra. Et quid sup hoc dux'itis faciendii nob cu omi celeritate qua potitis 
 rescribatis p psenciii portitore. Et hoc sicut de vob confidim^ nullaten^ omittatis Dat 
 apud Dovof ix. die fFebruar'. 
 
 " D. intessendo 1 R. di & fi suo Wittmo de Leyburne saltm Quia hoc instanti 
 coronacoi R. J die diiica pxia post festum Sci Valentini Martyris intendimus 
 Deo ppicio apud Westm coronari vob mandamus rogantes quatinus vos & consors vra 
 hujusmodi coronacois nfe solempniis dcis die & loco celebrand ad comitivam nob & car- 
 issime consorti nfe Isabelle Regine Angt ob nfm & ipius consortis nfe honorem facien- 
 dam psonalit modis oinibus intsitis Et hoc sicut nos diligitis nullatenus omittatis. T. 
 me ipo apud Dovor' viij. die Februarij.
 
 172 
 
 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 
 
 " Cons ire dir' subscriptis vidett. 
 
 Robto de Monte Alto & consorti sue "i 
 Rofeto de Verdun & consorti sue 
 Rado de Vedon & consorti sue 
 Desiderate que fuit ux Galfri de Lucy 
 
 Johi de Northwode seniori & con§ sue 
 
 Rogo le Sauvagc & cons sue 
 
 Regin de Cobeham et cons sue 
 
 Thome de Bailliol et cons sue }- 
 
 Johi de Northwode juniori & cons sue 
 
 Johi Abel & cons sue 
 
 Rado de Sandwyco et cons sue J 
 
 Margarete que fuit ux Edmi quondam 
 
 Comitis Cornub 
 
 Comitisse Oxon 
 
 Comitisse Arundell' 
 
 Dne de Insula 
 
 Agn de Sumy 
 
 Henr' de Grey & ConS sue 
 Hugoi de Veer & Cons sue 
 Willrno de Hamfeld & Cons sue 
 Willmo de Wauton & Con§ sue 
 Alic dne de Beaumound 
 Johi de Dagworth & Cons sue 
 Thome de BeUius & Cong sue 
 Tliome de Burgo & Cons sue 
 Johi FiUol seniori & Cons sue 
 
 Buk' 
 
 r Aymero de Sco Amando& consorti sue 
 Johi Peyvre & Consorti sue 
 Johi de Marteyn & Consorti sue 
 Bedef </ ■'^'''^o Fermband & Consorti sue 
 
 I Walto de Mullesworth & Consorti sue 
 I J otii de Pabenham seniori& consorti sue 
 j ''ohidePabenhamjuniori&consortisue 
 (.Johi Conquest & Consorti sue 
 
 Johi de Campania & Cons sue 
 Henr de Leyburn & Cons sue 
 Rado Sauvag-e & Con§ sue 
 ^ Galffo de Say & Cong sue 
 Rico de Rokesle & Cons sue 
 Tliome de Bykenare & Cong sue 
 . Willmo de Basyng & Cons sue 
 
 Ka 
 
 Essex' 
 
 Willino Paynell & Cons sue 
 WiUmo de Echyngham & Cons sue 
 Rofo de Sco Johe & Cons sue 
 Nicho Malemeynes & Cons sue 
 Henr' de Trego} & cons sue 
 Rofo de Bavent & Cons sue 
 
 Johi de FryvLU & Cong sue 
 Johi de Basingburn & Cons sue 
 Rado de Monte Caniso & Cons sue 
 Johi de Sco Lig* & Cons sue 
 
 Henr' de Lancastr' qd ipe & Cons &c. 
 Johi de Hamme qd ipe & Cons &c. 
 
 I Johi FiUol juniori & Cong sue 
 Petro de Sutchirche & Cong sue 
 Jotii de Praeres & Cons sue 
 Johi de Ovedale & Cong sue 
 . 1 Rado de Hamenale & Cons sue 
 Rohto de Rocheford & Cons sue 
 Nicho de Wokyndon & Cong 
 Mauricio le Brun & Cons sue 
 Johi Joce & Cong sue 
 
 I Thome de Lukenore & Cong sue 
 Henr' Hosee & Cons sue 
 
 r" Sussex' ^ Rado SaintzaV & Cons sue 
 
 J 
 
 j Michi de Ponyngg' & Cons sue 
 
 1 Rohto de Echingh^m & Cons sue 
 
 Rado de Cammeys & Cons sue 
 
 C Heref J "^^^^ ^^ Nevill & Cons sue 
 r I Johi de la Mare & Cong sue 
 
 J L Nicho de Bosco & Cons sue."
 
 [173] 
 
 THE 
 
 CORONATION OF RICHARD THE SECOND. 
 
 " Processus factus ad Coronacoem Domini Regis Anglie Ricardi secundi post Con questii No. XCIV. d. 
 anno regni sui primo. 
 
 "Die vo Sci Swithini jDost p-'ndiu Magnates Milites ac Major vicecomites Alder- 
 manni & q^mplures Cives London' & alij in magno numo Equites decent ornati 
 in quodam loco vacuo juxta Turrem London' convenerunt & cu p modicu spaciii ibidem 
 pausassent exiit Dfis Rex de Turri sua pdca albis indutus vestib) una cu ingenti multi- 
 tudine pcum Magnatum Militum & Armigloa in setta sua se circumdanciii necnon slvi- 
 entij ad arma armatoa pcedenciii & ibidem congregati cum tubis & univsis alijs modis 
 raodulacionii p publicos vicos London' usq, nobilem Stratam vocatam La Chepe de Lon- 
 don' & abinde usq, Flete Strete & sic dii'ecte usq^ dcm regiu paliciu Westm' solemnit 
 equitantes ad Magnam Aulam pdci Palacij pvenerunt & insup dcus Dns Rex cii pcib3 
 Magnatib} & alijs q^mplurib} fidelib3 suis ad alta mensam marmoream in eadem aula ac- 
 cedens pecijt vinum & allatum bibit cetiq, circumstantes similit biberunt^ quo fco secessit 
 Rex cii quibusdam piib} & familia sua in camam suam & completa cena more regio & ipo 
 Diio Rege ut decebat balniato quievit Rex & similit alij quiescebant Mane autem fco 
 surrexit Rex & auditis s\acijs Dei & missa indutus mumdissimis vestib} & caligis tantu- 
 modo calciatus egrediens de cama sua descendebat in pdcam magnam aulam cu maximo 
 numo pcum & Magnatu & occurrenint ei Simon Archiepus Cantuar' ac alij plati jjontifi- 
 calib} & clerus regni capis sericis induti multitudoq; plebis copiosa apud dcam altam 
 memsam in eadem aula & sedente Rege in sede sua regali ibidem paraA'erunt pdci Prelati 
 atq, Clerus pcessione suam medioq, tempore pdcus Witts de Latj'mer tanqu^m elemosina- 
 rius p se & deputatos suos stnebat ab aula pdca usq^ pulpitu in Ecctia Sci Petri Westm' 
 quosdam rubeos pannos radiatos super quos Rex & alij magnates pdci incederent ad Ec- 
 ctiam supMcam & sublato Rege pcedebat eii dcus Dfis Dux cu pdco principali gladio ut 
 in jure suo i^dco, Edmundus Comes March cum sedario gladio & calcaribj in jure pdci 
 
 Y
 
 174 BAPONES PRETERMISSI. 
 
 Comitis Pembr' & Comes Warr' cum ?cio gladio in jure suo pprio ut pdcm est, ac Edmun- 
 dus Comes Cantebr' cum una virga regali & Thomas de Wodestok cu alia virga regali in 
 manib} suis de peepto Regis in qua^ quidem virgas sumitate erant due columbe & ante 
 eos A. Meneven Epus Cancellar' Angt deferens in raanib} suis quendam Calice magni 
 ^cij scificatu & ante eu H. Epus Wygornieii Thes' Angt portans in^manib} suis quandam 
 patenam & ante eos q^mplures alij prelati & alij de pdco Clero g^dieljant'. Post Regem 
 vo veniebant pdcus Archiepus, W. London' & W. Wynton Epi, & sic incedebant Rex & 
 oines alij ^dci pcessionalit ad pdcam Ecctiam & pstratu Rege cora siimo altari ibidem 
 Ijenedixit pdcus Archiepus & sublatu ducebant pdci Prelati & Magnates ad pulpitu in 
 quodam loco eminenti in Ecctia pdca ad hoc ordinato & posuerunt eum ibide in Cathedra 
 Regali honorifice decorata cnente univso ppto tunc psente & de ferebant toto isto tempore 
 Bai'ones quinq, portuu ult* Regem quendam pannii purpureu de serico quadratic quatuor 
 hastis deargentatis suj^portatu cum quatuor campanellis argenteis deauratus, videit, ad 
 quamtt hastam quatuor assignati, sedente autem Rege in Cathedra pdca venit Ricus 
 Comes Arundeit deferens in manibus suis de peepto Regis nobilem Coronam Regiam & 
 similir Witts Comes Suff' de hm peepto Regis aiFerebat sceptru regale in cujus svimi- 
 tate erat Crux, deferebat eciam idem Comes Suff' quoddam pciosu vestimentu & Witts 
 Comes Sax aliud hm^ vestimentij quib} postmodu indueliaf Dns Rex, subsequenrq, 
 capto per pfatu Archiepm sacro Drii Regis corporali de concedendo & svando cii sacfi 
 confirmacoe leges & consuetudines ab antiquis justis & deo devotis Regib} Angt pgenitorib} 
 ipius Regis plebi regni Angt concessis&psertim leges consuetudines & libtates a gtiosissimo 
 & scissimo Rege Edwardo Clero populoq, regni pdci concessas & de slvando Deo & Ecctie 
 See Dei Cleroq, iSf populo pacem & coneordiam integre in Deo juxta vires suas & de faci- 
 endo fieri in oinib} judicijs suis equam & rectam justiciam & discrecoem in mia & Vitate & 
 eciam de tenendo & custodiendo justas leges & consuetudines Ecctie ac de faeiendo p 
 ipm Dilm Regem eas esse ptegendas & ad honorem Dei corroborand quas vulgus juste & 
 ronabalit eleglit juxta vires ejusdem Dfii Regis. P'fatus Archiepus ad quatuor ptes pul- 
 piti pdci accedens exposuit & enarravit univso populo qualit dcus Diis Rex hm^ prestittit 
 sacrm inquirens ab eodem populo si ipi consentire veUent ad hend ipm Regem & Diim 
 suu ligeu & ad obediend ei tang^m Regi & Dno ligeo, qui utiq, unanimit consenserunt, 
 Hijs ita% paetis incipiebat Archiepus alta voce ympnu " veni creator spiritus," quo finito 
 dcisq, ab eodem Archiepo quibusdam devotis oronib} sup Regem & cantata solempni latania 
 p pfatos Prelatos & clerum pdcus Diis Rex scissis vestib} quib} prius induebaf oleo sco, 
 atqj crismate in divsis ptib} corporis sui, ut est moris, p manus pfati Archiepi inunctus 
 extitit ad g^dvi Cathedre sue & statim eoronatus, ac dati^s postmodu & impositis eidem 
 Dno Regi gladio qui vocat"^ Curtana seeptro anulo calcarib} & alijs regalib5 put decuit 
 Magnates & Dni circustantes elevatu ipm Diim Regem posuerunt in Cathedra ()dca pdci 
 Prelati & Clerus decantato devoto psalmo " Te Deu laudam^ " usq^ svimii altare pdcu ad
 
 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 175 
 
 altam missam celebrandam accesserunt & in medio ejusdem misse, idem Uiis Rex des- 
 cendens de loco suo uscjj ad gradu ante altare pdcm unam marcum auri ibidem offerebat 
 & itum ascendens repositus fuit in Cathedra sua ^dca & tunc dum ijdem Prelati & clerus 
 circa solempnitatem misse pdce occupati fuerunt diVsi Dni & Magnates quox noia subse- 
 qunt' homagiu suuligeG pfato Diio nro Regi faciebant, vidett, Johes Dux Lancastr*, 
 Edmundus Comes Canteb, Joties Comes Richemond, Edmundus Comes Marchie, Ricus 
 Comes Arundett, Thomas de Beauchamp Comes Warr, Witts de Ufford Comes SufF', 
 Hugo Comes Staff', Witts de Monte acuto Comes Sas, Henr* de Percy, Thomas de Roos 
 de Hamelak, Radus Basset de Drayton, Johes de Nevitt, Adomarus de Sco Amando, Regi- 
 naldus Greye de Ruthyn, Jacobus de Audele de Helegh, Witts la Zouche de Haringworth, 
 Rofctus de Wylughby Rogus de Scales, Roglus le Strange de Knokyn, Johes Lovell, Johes 
 le Warre, Walrus fitz Waut, Witts de Bardolf, Johes de Montague, Gilhtus Talbot, Johes 
 de Buttetourt, Henricus de Greye de Wilton, Johes de Welynton, Phus Darcy, Thomas 
 de Berkele, Michael de la Pole, Hugo la Zouche de Fulbone, Radus de Croumweft, Witts 
 Boheux, Ricus Seymor de Somset, Radus Baro de Greystok, Witts de Furnivall, Archi- 
 baldus de Grelly Capitane de la Bouche & Smebrondus de Curton. Completa etenira 
 solempnit dca missa pfatus Dfis Rex cum univso cetu dcoz prelatoa Magnatii & pcum de 
 pdca Ecctia exiens ad dcm palaciu suii p mediii pdce magne aule in privata Camam suam 
 pveniebat & quiescens ibi p moderatu spaciu descendebat in Aulam, lotisqj manib} suis 
 statira cedebat in sede sua regali ad altam mensam. Recumbebant itaq, cum eo ad eandem 
 mensam plurimi Prelatoa pdcos ex ufq., pte sua, ad dextram vo costam dee Aule tenebant 
 principalem mensam Barones Quinq, portuu & scdariam Ctici de Cancellar' Dni Regis 
 de prima & scda forma p assignacoem Dni Senescalli & ad alias mensas inferiores in 
 eadem costa sedebant Justic' Dni ^ Barones de Sc^cio Regis et alie psone honeste juxta 
 status suos, & ad mensas in sinistra pte ejusdem aule vicecomites Recordator Alder- 
 manni & q^'mplures Cives Civitatis London' consedebant raedias autem mensas ibidem 
 alij pbi holes de Coitate regni occupabant ; & sedentib5 illis in forma pdca priusq'm 
 s\aebat'" Dfio Regi de p^ndio, idem Dns Rex carissimu a^Tinculu suu Thomam de 
 W^odestok in Comitem Buckyngham, Henr' de Percy in Comitem Northumbr', Johem 
 de Mowbray de Axiholm in Comitem Notyngham, & Guichardu Dangle in Comite Hunt 
 honorifice pfecit, ac Edwardu fit Edmundi Comitis Cantefer, Johem fit Thome Roos de 
 Hamelak, Rohm de Greye de Retherfeld Ricm fit Gitbti Talbot, Gerardu fit Warini de 
 Lisle, Michem fit Michaelis de la Pole, Ricm de Ponynges, Rohm de Haryngton & 
 Thomam de la Mare similit' pmovit ad decorum ordinem militare, cuitt eosdem Comitu 
 & Militu muSa regalia affluent: largiens put regia munificencia exigit & requirit. Medio 
 etenim spatio & durante tempore p^'ndij pdcus Dns Sen ac dci Constabular & Marescatt 
 If divsi alii Milites ex eos pcepto &; assignacoe in aula pdca ad honorificu populu ibi dem 
 congregatu arraiandu ac discensiones ^ debata que ibidem oriri pottant pacificand sup
 
 176 BARONES PBETERMISSI. 
 
 nobiles dexfrios decent equitarunt, totoq, illo tempore pfatus Comes Derfe astans a dex- 
 tris Dfii Regis sedentis ad mensam tenebat in manu sua dcm principalem gladiu nudu ^ 
 extractii, et pdcus Comes Staff' coram eodem Dno Rege scindebat ex assignacoe ^- in jure 
 dci Dfii Ducis ut ^dcm est. Pafto autem p^dio ascendebat Dns Rex in Camam suam 
 cu prelatis magnatib} &; pclib} pdcis §- deinceps Magnates Milites ^f domini alijij, geixosi 
 diem ilium usq., ad tempus cene in tripudijs coreis ^ solempnib} ministralcijs pgaudio 
 solempnitatis illius continuarunt. Et finita cena Dns Rex £)• alij pdci labore maximo 
 fatigati petentes requiem dormierunt, ^- sequent! die vemis residente Rege in Palacio 
 sue pdco univsi prelati Dni ^- Magnates antedci ac alij in maximo numo apud Ecctiam 
 Sci Pauli London' congregati quandam solempnem pcessione p mediu Civitatis pdce faci- 
 ebant depcantes humili? ^- devote p salubri statu Regis §- felici regimine regni sui aiaq^ 
 Jdci nobilis Dni Edwardi nup Regis defuncti ac alio^ fideliu defuncto^ S^ post pcessionem 
 ftm^ Tho Epus Ruffen' quandam pdicacoem faciebat ad beneplacitu ^- nutu ut credit Regis 
 Regii'' Hijs itaq, gestis pdci Magnates ^ Dili abinde usqj Wesm ad Regem aljierunt ^ cu 
 eo manducabant. Post p'^ndiii v'o petita a Drio Rege licencia £f cu difficultate optenta, 
 quilibet ibat viam suam S^~ sic pdca solempnia finiebant. 
 
 Memorand qd pdcus Rex Castelle ^ Legionis Dux Lancastrie if Senescallus Anglie 
 istum pcessum p manus suas pprias in Cancellar' Dili Regis libavit ibidem in rotulis ejus- 
 dem Cancellar* irrotuland." 
 
 THE NAMES OF THOSE PERSONS WHO WERE SUMMONED TO CARLISLE ; 
 
 Equis et armis, and in the writ were specially designated by their rank of nobility. 
 
 Anno 26 Edw. I. — Claus in Dorso. m, 5. 
 
 COMITES. COMITES. 
 
 Johan de Garenne Conte de Surf Guy de Beauchamp Conte de Warwick 
 
 Esmond Conte de Cornwall Tho Conte de Lancas?r 
 
 Ra\if de Mohermer Conte de Glouc Rob de Ver Conte de Oxenf 
 
 Henry de Lacy Conte de Nichole Gilbert de UmframviU Conte de Anegos 
 
 Humphrey de Bohun Conte de Heref Conte Patrick 
 
 Richard Fitz-Alleyne Conte de Arundel 
 
 Barones. Barones. 
 
 Henr de Lancastre Johail de Ferrars 
 
 Aymer de Valenc Henry de Percy 
 
 Humfry de Bohun Johan de Wak
 
 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 
 
 17? 
 
 Barones. 
 
 Barones. 
 
 Roberd le Fitz-Wauter 
 Hugh le Despenser 
 William le Latymer 
 Robert de Clifford 
 Robert de Mohaut 
 Johafi de Hastings 
 Johafi de la Mare 
 Johan de R3rTeres 
 Johan de Moliun 
 Peres de Mauley 
 Robert le Fitz-Payne 
 Hugh de Courtenay 
 Thomas de Furnivall 
 Hugh Bardolf 
 Roberd de Tonny 
 Nichole de Audithele 
 Thoma de Berkele 
 WUliam de Breous 
 Piers Corbet 
 WiUiame Martyn 
 Tlio de Multon 
 Johan de Grey 
 Johan ap Adam 
 Phelip de Kyme 
 John de Segrave 
 Robert le Fitz-Roger 
 Hugh de Veer 
 Wauter de Faucumberge 
 Joh deGiffard (deBrimsfield) 
 Wauter de Beauchamp 
 Piers de Chauvent 
 Rauf Basset 
 Roger le Ware 
 John PayneU 
 Alisaundre de Baliol 
 Hugh Poyntz 
 
 Nichole de Meignill 
 Roger de Mortimer 
 William de Rithre 
 Renaud de Grey 
 Johanni de Hudleston 
 Wauter de Mouncy 
 Roberd de Scales 
 Adam de Welle 
 WiUiam de Caunteloe 
 Johan D'Engajnie 
 Johari de Caunteloe 
 Gilbert Pecche 
 Johan de Claverynge 
 Eustace de Hacche 
 William Leyburn 
 Johan de Beauchamp, (de 
 
 Somersete) 
 William le Graunzon 
 Richard Syward 
 Simon FreseU 
 Philip Darcy 
 Johan le Straunge 
 Johan del Isle 
 Johan de Suley 
 Simon de Montacue 
 Thomas le Latji^mer, 
 WiUiam le Latymer, le Fitz 
 Wauter de Tyes 
 Wauter de Huntercumb 
 Alan Plukenet 
 Emon de Hastingges 
 Johafi de Lancastre 
 Roberd de Tateshale 
 Rauf Pipard 
 
 Johan de Seint John le fuiz 
 Robert la W^ard
 
 178 
 
 BABONES PRETERMISSI. 
 
 Johan Lovell 
 Aleyn la Zouche 
 Hen. Tyeis 
 Nicholas de Segrave 
 Bryan le Fitz-Alleyn 
 Emond de Mortimer 
 Hugh de Mortimer 
 Fuk' le Fitz-Waryn 
 Johan le Fitz-Renaud 
 Geffrey de Camvill 
 William le Vavassour 
 Robert de Hylton 
 William Sampson 
 William de Ferrers 
 Rauf de Grendon 
 
 William de Morle 
 Elys Daubeney 
 Emon' de Estafford 
 Rauf le Fitz- William 
 Bouges de KnovUle 
 Thomas de la Roche 
 Thebaud de Verdon le Peer 
 Thebaud de Verdon le Fuiz 
 Johaii de Greystock 
 William Tuchet 
 
 Hen Pinkeny 
 
 And? de Estle 
 
 Johan de Ingeham 
 
 Johaii de Mueles 
 
 THE NAMES OF THOSE WHO WERE SUMMONED TO ATTEND A PARLIAMENT 
 AT WESTMINSTER, THE FIFTH OF EDWARD II., 
 
 and in the writ were designated specially by their titles, with the pec\aliar words in the 
 exemplar writ, in propria persorm vestrd. 
 
 Anno 5 Edw. II. — Claus. in Dorso. m. 25. 
 
 COMITES. 
 
 Guidoni de BeUo Campo Comiti Warf 
 Adamaro de Valencia Comiti Pemfe 
 Humfr de Bohun Comiti Heref & Essex 
 
 COMITES. 
 
 Johanni de Warenna Comiti Surr 
 Edmundo Com ArundeU 
 Roberto de Veer, Comiti Oxon' 
 
 Babones. 
 
 Hugoni de Veer 
 Hugoni le Despenser 
 Johanni Hastings 
 Johanni Gifford (le Bry- 
 
 mnesfeld) 
 Wilhelmo Martyn 
 Johanni de Ferrariis 
 Willielmo le Mareshall 
 Roberto de Clifford 
 
 Barones. 
 
 Johanni de Somery 
 Roberto fiho Pagani 
 Johanni Botetourte 
 Roberto fiho Walter! 
 Pagano Tibetot 
 Barthomeo Badlesmere 
 Johanni de Segrave 
 Philippo de Kyme 
 Edmundo Deyncourt
 
 BAROXES PRETERMISSI. 
 
 179 
 
 Johanni de Grey 
 Richardo de Grey 
 Johanni la Ware 
 Willielmo de Echingliam 
 Thomo de Fiirnivall 
 Johanni de Clavering 
 Petro Corbett 
 Radulpho Basset (de Dray- 
 ton) 
 Johanni Dengayne 
 Fulconi le Strange 
 WiUielmo le Latimer 
 
 Fidconi filio Warini 
 Roberto de Ufford 
 Johanni de Bello-campo 
 
 (de Somerset) 
 Hugoni de Curtenay 
 Radulpho de Gorges 
 Henrico de Lancastre 
 Mauritio de Berkele 
 Tliome Bardolf 
 Roberto de Monte-alto 
 Johanni de Mohun 
 
 Adhuc eodem anno 5 Edw. II. — Clam, in Dorso. m. 17- 
 The following persons were similarly designated in the writ calling a parliament to 
 
 be holden at Westminster. 
 
 COMITES. 
 
 GUberto de Clare Comiti Glouc & Hertf 
 Adamaro de Valencia Comiti Pembr 
 Humfrido de Bohun Comiti Heref & Essex 
 Johanni de Warenna Comiti Surf 
 
 COMITES. 
 
 Guido de Bello-campo Comiti Warw 
 Edmundo Com. Arundell 
 Roberto de Veer Comiti Oxon 
 
 Barons. 
 
 Hugoni le Despenser 
 Johanni de Hastings 
 Hugoni de Curtenay 
 Willielmo Paynel 
 Hugoni de Veer 
 Thome Bardolf 
 Petro de Malo-lacu 
 Thome de Berkele 
 Johanni de Moubrey 
 Edmundo de Eyncourt 
 Thome de Fumivall 
 Johanni de Clavering 
 Johanni Engayne 
 
 Barones. 
 
 Philippo de Kyme 
 
 Radulpho de Nevill 
 
 Roberto de Insula 
 
 Johanni de Bello-campo 
 (de Somerset) 
 
 Willielmo le Mareshall 
 
 Roberto de Clifibrd 
 
 Radulpho Basset (de Dray- 
 ton 
 
 Rogero de Mortuo-mari (de 
 Chirk) 
 
 Theobaldo de Verdun 
 
 Roberto de UfFord
 
 180 
 
 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 
 
 Barones. 
 
 Willielmo de Echingham 
 Edwardo Biirnell 
 Johanni de Somery 
 Willielmo le Latimer 
 Johanni de Ferrariis 
 Radidpho de Gorges 
 Willielmo de Botiller (de 
 
 Wemme) 
 Johanni Botetourte 
 Nicholao de Moeles 
 Henrico de Lancastre 
 Johanni de Sancto Johanne 
 Johanni de Crumbwell 
 Johanni de Grey 
 Hugoni de Nevill 
 Johanni la Warre 
 Petro Corljett 
 Willielmo de Roos (de 
 
 Hamelak) 
 Henrico de Percy 
 Johanni de Insula-veetis 
 
 Barones. 
 
 Roberto de Hastang 
 Alano la Zousche 
 Roberto filio Walteri 
 Willielmo Martyn 
 Pagano Tibetot 
 Bartholomeo de Badlesmere 
 Fulconile Strange 
 Roberto fiho Pagani 
 Johanni de Segrave 
 Richardo de Grey 
 Johanni Giffard (de Brim- 
 
 mesfeld) 
 Thome de Multon (de Egre- 
 
 monde) 
 Alano Plokenet 
 Johanni de Thorpe 
 Roberto de Monte-alto 
 Nicholao de Segrave 
 Thome de Multon (de Gil- 
 
 lesland) 
 
 This parliament was prorogued, and the next parliament in eodem anno was ap- 
 pointed to be held at Lincoln; but the names of the persons summoned thereto, do not 
 appear to be similarly distinguished by their ranks. 
 
 The following List of persons mentioned in Sir William Dugdale's " Index Baronum 
 Summonitionibus " is confined particxdarly to those who were at any time summoned 
 either as, or in the character of barons, along with the earls recited in the same writs; but 
 the earls, and other peers who were created by patent with hmitation of their titles des- 
 cendable to heirs male are omitted, as not coming within the subject of this work. 
 
 On comparing, however, the Index with the Summonses referred to by it, there will 
 be found (not infrequently) several dates of writs attributed to names which are not con- 
 tained in the summons, and several omitted in the index, which are recited in the sum- 
 monses : thus the names of William and Walter Vavasour, are left out in the index, 
 while the name of William Vavasour is contained in the writs of summons for very many
 
 BARONES PRETERMISSr. 181 
 
 years ; that of Walter, only once, and then probaljly a misnomer ; the lord Willoughby 
 de Broke is similarly left out in the index. 
 
 Robert de Grey, who assumed the name of Fitz-Payne, is said in Dugdale's Lists 
 of Summons, to have been summoned to parliament April the 6th, anno 43 Edw. III., 
 and his name appears in the writ of summons for that year ; but, according to the Lists 
 of Summons printed by the order of the House of Lords, the names of the four barons 
 last mentioned by Dugdale in the said writ of the 43 Edw. IIL, viz. " Joanni filio 
 Richardi Grey de Codnoure, Joanni Tiljetot, Roberto Fitz-Payne, and Henrico de Percy," 
 are not on the roll. This appears rather extraordinary, for had their names not been on 
 the roll from which Dugdale made his extract, it can scarcely be supposed that eminent 
 herald would have substituted them, without some authority for so doing. Thus Dug- 
 dale has either given insertion to names he ought to have omitted ; or the printed List 
 of the House of Lords, has left out what ought to have been inserted. Ergo, ubi lapsw? 
 quis fecit lapsum? 
 
 On referring to the date of the most early writ of summons mentioned in this list, 
 it will be found to be the 49 of Hen. the IIL, as if the barons had never been before 
 convocated by that form. Strange, indeed, it must be to imagine, that the barons, in 
 rebellion against their sovereign, and having his person in duress under their power, 
 should be deemed the first to have originated a summons to parliament to be the estab- 
 lishing an hereditary peerage dignity by virtue of their own writs addressed only to a few 
 of the whole body which constituted the peerage of the realm ; and that partial number, 
 the chief of their adherents. There is no proof that any of these persons had any sitting 
 under their writs ; yet if a legal parliament was thereby assembled, the only one who 
 can be presumed to have been present, purports to be Hugh de Despenser, the chief- 
 justice. But to give peerage precedency from the 49 of Hen. IIL, must be anomalous, 
 while it has been shown that writs of summons for calling together the barons for legis- 
 lation had been the practice prior to that time, as evidenced by the exemplar writ of the 
 45 Hen. III., (four years antecedent) with the consimUar of names thereto attached. 
 
 The want of the public records, thus precludes the names of those great territorial 
 or feudal lords who flourished at a prior period, whose descendant heirs-general, upon 
 the principle that a writ of summons created a personal inheritable peerage, unfettered by 
 the possession of a baronial holding, would be entitled at this day to the succession of 
 their ancestors' honour. If de Ross can be allowed precedence from the 49 Hen. IIL, 
 at this day not inheriting the ancient baronial estate, what reason can there be against 
 admitting the precedency of Fitz-Walter, from the Bera of king John ? Robert Fitz- 
 Walter, the famous general of the barons at the time of the Magna Charta, was as much 
 a baron then, as de Ross in the 49 of Hen. III. The title of Fitz-Walter has passed by 
 descent into several families ; — so has de Ross. The heirs of Fitz-Walter do not possess 
 the lands in virtue of which their first ancestor may be considered to have been a baron of 
 
 z
 
 182 BARONES PBETERMISSI. 
 
 the realm; the heirs of the first de Ross are similarly deficient. The articles of Magna 
 Charta confirmed the right of the great barons to be summoned specially by the king's 
 writ directed to them. That form was followed by Henry the III., though the article of 
 Magna Charta to that point is omitted, in what is termed the Magna Charta of 9th of 
 Hen. III.; but was an article too material for that weak monarch not to follow, notwith- 
 standing it had no insertion as before mentioned in the Charter of the 9th of his reign. 
 
 In the 26th of Henry III., the king summoned a parliament, by the following 
 writ ; but the names to whom the consimilar was directed is not attached thereto, but 
 it nevertheless proves that the 49 of Henry III. was not the first form of calling a parlia- 
 ment by writ : — the difference observed on the latter occasion, consisting as it would 
 seem, that whereas the earls and barons were summoned as theretofore by the king's 
 special writ or letter addressed to them, the other tenants in capite of the crown, instead 
 of being summoned generally by the sheriff of the county in which they resided, were 
 not convened as a body, and were only required to elect from among them two knights 
 to be their representatives, whereby they were reduced from a very considerable number, 
 to a select few, in representation of the whole mass. Hence the knights of the shire, so 
 called, as holding in capite per militare servicium, or knight's service.^ This had a two- 
 fold effect, — the one in diminishing the assemblage of a large, and often tumultuous body: 
 the other of relieving them from a burthensome attendance which they were obliged to 
 make, or be liable to an amerciament in the king's exchequer. 
 
 COPY OF THE WRIT OF SUMMONS. 
 (26 Hen. III.— Dors. Claus. Memb. 13.) 
 
 Henricus ^c. venerabili in Christo patri W. Ebor. — Archiepo Sat — Mandamus vobis 
 rogantes quatinus sicut nos et honore nrm parit et vrm diligitis et in fide qua nobis te- 
 nemeni oiiiib} aliis negociis omissis sitis ad nos apud Lond a die Sci Hylari xv. dies ad 
 tractand. nobiscum unacum csetis magnatib} nrs quos similit fecim convocari de arduis 
 negociis nri stat nfm et toti regni nfi specialit tangentib} et hoc nuUaten^ omittatis. — 
 T. R. apud Windles xiv. die Dec. 
 
 This summons is subscribed with " Eodem modo scrife oinib) Epis Abbatib} Comi- 
 tib} et Baronib3. " But the names of those to whom the consimilar writ was directed 
 are not attached to this exemplar. 
 
 a The knights (as then termed Barones Minores) were the inferior tenants of the crown, holding their lands in 
 capite of the king, and being thus rendered an electiye class of persons to depute their own representatives, were 
 qualified as electors by the value of their tenure, which laid the basis of what has subsequently been called forty 
 shilling freeholders, but forty shillings per annum estate in those days constituted a person of very different rank, to 
 the forty shilling freeholder of later times. He was required to take upon him the order of knighthood, and omitting 
 so to do, became liable to amerciament for his neglect. Here the words of Drydeu in his beautiful ode on St. 
 Cecilise's day, when describing the fall of Darius, may be aptly applied, "Fallen, fallen, fallen from his great 
 Estate" and now prostrate in the "Driver of a Dung Cart."
 
 [183] 
 
 INDEX BARONUM SUMMONITIONIBUS. 
 
 Of the names mentioned in this Index, many are omitted by Dugdale in his History 
 of the Baronage, as may he seen in the account given of them in this volume, intitled 
 " Barones Pretermissi." 
 
 N.B. — Tliose to whom this mark * is affixed are unnoticed in the Baronage History of Dugdale. 
 
 Ap Adam, 
 *Aldeburgh, 
 
 Aldithley, 
 
 Archdekne, 
 *Arderne, 
 
 Argentine, 
 
 Astley, 
 
 Aton, 
 
 . 25 Edw. the first. 
 44 Edw. the third. 
 . . 25 Edw. the first. 
 14 Edw. the second. 
 . 1 Edw. the third. 
 . 25 Edw. the first. 
 . 23 Edw. the first. 
 18 Edw. the second. 
 
 Badlesmere,. . 3 Edw. the second. 
 
 Baliol, . . . . 28 Edw. the first. 
 
 *Banyard, . . 6 Edw. the second. 
 
 Bardolf, . . 22 Edw. the first. 
 
 *Barr)', . . 35 Edw the third. 
 
 Basset de Drayton, 49 Hen. the third. 
 
 Basset de Sapcoate, 49 Hen. the third. 
 
 Basset de Weldon, 25 Edw. the first. 
 
 Bavent, . . 6 Edw. the second. 
 
 Beauchamp de Ber- ] 16 Ric. the 
 gavenny, J second. 
 
 Beauchamp de St. ] 27 Hen. the 
 Amand, J sixth. 
 
 Beauchamp deBletso, 3 7 Edw. the third. 
 
 Beauchamp of 
 
 Somerset, 
 
 Beaumont, 
 
 Beke, 
 *Bella Aqua, , 
 
 Benhall, 
 
 Bensted, 
 *Bereford, 
 
 25 Edw. the 
 first. 
 
 2 Edw. the second. 
 
 23 Edw. the first. 
 
 22 Edw. the first. 
 
 . 34 Edw. the third. 
 
 8 Edw. the second. 
 
 8 Edw. the second. 
 
 23 Eliz. 
 
 Berkeley, . . . . 23 Edw. the first. 
 Bermingham, 1 & 35 Edw. the third. 
 Bertie (DominusWil- 1 
 
 loughby de Eresby J 
 Bertie de Norris, 31 Car. the second. 
 Bertram, Roger 49 Hen. the third. 
 
 Blount, Thomas le. 20 Edw. the second. 
 Blount, William le, 1 Edw. the third. 
 *Bodrigan, . . 3 Edw. the second. 
 
 Bohun de Midhurst, 35 Edw. the third. 
 Boleyn de Rochford, 24 Hen. the eighth. 
 Bonvile, . . 28 Hen. the sixth. 
 
 Borough sive Burgh,! 1 Edw. the 
 
 WiUiam, J third. 
 
 Borough sive Burgh, 1 3 Hen. the 
 
 Thomas J seventh 
 
 Boteler deWeryngton, 22 Edw. the first. 
 Boteler, John le, 14 Edw. the second 
 Boteler de Wemme, 24 Edw. thefirst. 
 Boteler de Sudley, 20 Hen. the sixth. 
 Boteler de Ormond, 7 Hen. the eighth. 
 Botetourt, . . 1 Edw. the second. 
 
 Botreaux . . 42 Edw. the third. 
 
 Boyle de Clifford, 13 Car. the second. 
 Bourchier . . 16 Edw. the third. 
 
 Bourchier, earl of 1 13 Hen. the 
 
 Ewe, J sixth. 
 
 Boiu-chier de Fitz- "1 27 Hen. the 
 
 Warj-n J sixth. 
 
 Bourchier de Ber- | 33 Hen. the 
 
 ners, J sixth.
 
 184 
 
 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 
 
 Bourchier de Crom- 
 well, 
 *Brabazon, 
 
 Bradeston, 
 
 Bray, 
 
 Breose, 
 ^Britannia, John, . . 
 
 Bryan, Gnido de, . . 
 
 1 Edw. the 
 
 fourth. 
 
 8 Edw. the second. 
 
 16 Edw. the third. 
 
 21 Hen. the eighth. 
 
 23 Edw. the 1st. 
 
 33 Edw. the first. 
 
 24 Edw. the third. 
 
 Bromflete de Vescy, 28 Hen. the sixth. 
 
 *Bromwich . . 
 
 Brooke de Cobham, 
 *Brune, Maurice le, 
 
 Brus de Annandale, 
 
 Brus de Whorlton, 
 
 Bulmer, 
 
 Burghersh, . . 
 
 Bumell, 
 *Buscy, 
 
 35 Edw. the third. 
 
 23 Hen. the sixth. 
 
 6 Edw. the second. 
 
 23 Edw. the first. 
 
 13 Car. the first. 
 
 1 Edw. the third. 
 
 32 Edw. the first, 
 
 5 Edw. the second. 
 
 1 Edw. the third. 
 
 Butler of More Park, 31 Car. the second. 
 Butler of Weston, 31 Car. the second. 
 
 *Clivedon, . . 
 
 Cobham, 
 
 Cobham, Stephen, 
 
 Cobham, Ralph, 
 
 Colevile, 
 
 Columbers, . . 
 
 Columbers (Philip) 
 
 Compton, . . 
 *Comyn, 
 
 Conyers, 
 
 Corbet, 
 *Cornwaile, . . 
 
 Courtney, . . 
 
 Crescy, 
 
 Creting, 
 
 Criol 
 
 Cromwell, . . 
 
 CromweU of Wim- 
 bleton, 
 *Crophul, 
 
 22 Edw. the first. 
 
 6 Edw. the second. 
 
 20 Edw. the second. 
 
 18 Edw. the second. 
 
 49 Hen. the third. 
 
 22 Edw. the first. 
 
 8 Edw. the second. 
 
 14 Eliz. 
 
 35 Edw. the third. 
 
 1 Hen. the eight. 
 
 22 Edw. the first. 
 35 Edw. the third. 
 
 27 Edw. the first. 
 
 22 Edw. the first. 
 
 6 Edw. the third. 
 
 22 Edw. the first. 
 
 1 Edw. the second. 
 
 1 28 Hen. the 
 
 J eighth. 
 
 35 Edw. the third. 
 
 Cailey, 
 
 Camois, 
 
 CamvUl, 
 
 CantUupe, . . 
 *CareWj 
 Chaumpoent, 
 Chandoz, 
 
 Charlton de Powys, 
 Chaworth, . . 
 Cheney, 
 *Clare, 
 Clavering, . . 
 Clifford, . . 
 CUfton, 
 Clifton of Leighton 
 
 Bromswould, 
 Clinton, 
 
 2 Edw. the second. 
 
 49 Hen. the third. 
 22 Edw. the first. 
 28 Edw. the first. 
 
 35 Edw. the third. 
 
 28 Edw. the first. 
 
 12 Edw. the third. 
 
 7 Edw. the second. 
 
 22 Edw. the first. 
 
 3 Hen. the seventh. 
 
 3 Edw. the second. 
 28 Edw. the first. 
 28 Edw. the first. 
 
 50 Edw. the third. 
 ] 7 Jac. the 
 
 J first, 
 
 27th Edw. the first. 
 
 Dacre, . . . . 28 Edw. the first. 
 Dacre of Gillesland, 14 Edw. the fourth. 
 
 D agworth, 
 Dammory, 
 *Dane, 
 Darcy, . . 
 D'Aubeney, Elias, 
 
 21 Edw. the third. 
 11 Edw. the second. 
 1 Edw. the second. 
 
 22 Edw. the first. 
 
 23 Edw. the first. 
 
 D'Aubeney, (de D'Au-i3 Hen. the 
 
 beney) . . * seventh. 
 
 D'Aubeney, Ralph, 16 Edw. the third. 
 *Daventre, Robert, de 25 Edw. the first. 
 
 Dawney, . . 
 
 Deincourt, 
 
 De la Beche 
 
 De la Mare 
 *Devereaux, WiUiam 
 *Devereaux, John . . 
 
 1 Edw. the third. 
 22 Edw. the fii-st. 
 16 Edw. the third. 
 
 27 Edw. the first. 
 
 27 Edw. the first. 
 8 Ric, the second.
 
 BARONES PKETERMISSI. 
 
 185 
 
 Devereaux de Ferrers, 1 Edw. thefourtli. 
 
 D'EyviU, . . 
 *Draycote, . . 
 Dynant, 
 Dynham, John 
 
 Echingham, . . 
 Engayne, 
 Erdington, . . 
 *Erles, 
 Everingham, 
 
 *Falvesley, . . 
 Fauconberge, 
 Felton, Robert 
 Felton, William 
 
 . 49 Hen. the third. 
 
 . 25 Edw. the first. 
 
 . 23 Edw. the first. 
 
 . 6 Edw. the fourth. 
 
 5 Edw. the second. 
 . 25 Edw. the first. 
 . 9 Edw. the third. 
 
 35 Edw. the third. 
 2 Edw. the second. 
 
 7 Ric. the second. 
 22 Edw. the first. 
 
 6 Edw. the second. 
 IG Edw. the third. 
 
 Ferrers de Chartley, 27 Edw. the first. 
 
 Ferrers de Groby, 25 Edw. the first. 
 
 Ferrers de Wemme, 49 Edw. the third. 
 
 Fienes de Say & Sele, 27 Hen. the sixth. 
 
 Fienes de Dacre, . 38 Hen. the sixth. 
 
 Fienes de Clinton, 5 Edw. the sixth. 
 
 Fitz-Alan de Mal- 
 travers, 
 
 Fitz-Alan de Bedale, 23 Edw. the first. 
 *Fitz-Bernard, . . 6 Edw. the second. 
 *Fitz-Henry, Hugh, 22 Edw. the first. 
 *Fitz-Henry, Aucher, 2 Edw. the second. 
 
 Fitz-Hugh, . . 14 Edw. the second. 
 *Fitz-John, John, 49 Hen. the third. 
 *Fitz-John, Richard, 23 Edw. the first. 
 *Fitz-John, Matthew, 25 Edw. the first. 
 *Fitz-Osbert, Roger, 22 Edw. the first. 
 
 Fitz-Payn . . 25 Edw. the first. 
 
 *Fitz-Reginald, John, 22 Edw. the first. 
 *Fitz-Roger, Robert, 23 Edw. the first. 
 
 Fitz-Walter, . . 23 Edw. the first. 
 
 Fitz-Waryn, . . 22 Edw. the first. 
 
 Fitz-Wilham, Ralph, 23 Edw. the first. 
 Fitz- William, William, 1 Edw. the third. 
 
 25 Hen. the eighth. 
 
 23 Edw. the first. 
 8 Edw. the second. 
 25 Edw. the first. 
 10 Edw. the third. 
 1 Edw. the third. 
 22 Edw. the first. 
 
 49 Hen. the third. 
 27 Edw. the first. 
 35 Edw. the third. 
 25 Edw. the first. 
 
 Foliot, . . 
 *Foxle, . . 
 
 Freschevile, 
 *Frene, Hugo de, 
 
 Frevile, . . 
 
 Furnival, 
 
 Gaunt, . . 
 GeneviU, 
 *Gernon, 
 Gifi'ard, Osbert, 
 Giffard de Brimsfield, 23 Edw. the first. 
 Gorges, . . . . 2 Edw. the second. 
 Grey de Codnoure, 23 Edw. the first. 
 Grey, Doni. Ferrers] 
 
 de Groby. 1 25 Hen. the sixth. 
 
 Grey de Lisle, . . 22 Edw. the fourth. 
 Grey de Powy's, 22 Edw. the fourth. 
 Grey de Rotherfield, 25 Edw. the first. 
 Grey de Ruthyn, 23 Edw. the first. 
 Grey de Rugemont, 29 Hen. the sixth. 
 Grey de Shirland, 50 Edw. the third. 
 Grey de W^ilton, 23 Edw. the first. 
 
 Greystock, . . 22 Edw. the first. 
 
 Grandison, . . 27 Edw. the first. 
 
 Grandison, Otto de, 27 Edw. the first. 
 Grelle, . . . . 1 Edw. the second. 
 Grendon, . . 34 Edw. the first. 
 
 Gynes, Ingelram de, 25 Edw. the first. 
 
 Hacehe, Eustace, 27 Edw. the first, 
 Handlo, . . 
 Harela, . . 
 *Hardreshull, 
 Harrington, 
 Hastang,. . 
 
 1 Edw. the third. 
 14 Edw. the second. 
 16 Edw. the third. 
 18 Edw. the second. 
 5 Edw. the second. 
 A a
 
 186 
 
 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 
 
 Hastings, 
 
 49 Hen. the third. 
 
 *Hastings, Edmund 
 
 28 Edw. the first. 
 
 ^Hastings, Hugh 
 
 16 Edw. the third. 
 
 *Havering, John 
 
 27 Edw. the first. 
 
 Hausted, 
 
 6 Edw. the third. 
 
 Herbert, 
 
 1 Edw. the fourth. 
 
 Herbert, (of Chirbury) 1 5 Car. the first. 
 
 Herle, 
 
 5 Edw. the third. 
 
 Heron, 
 
 44 Edw. the third. 
 
 Heron, William 
 
 17 Ric. the second. 
 
 Hilton, Robert . . 
 
 23 Edw. the first. 
 
 Hilton, Alexander 
 
 6 Edw. the third. 
 
 Holand, . . 
 
 8 Edw. the second. 
 
 Hotham, . . 
 
 8 Edw. the second. 
 
 Howard, John . . 
 
 J 49 Hen. the 6th. 
 [12 Edw. the4th.^ 
 
 Howard de Walden 
 
 , . . 39 Elizabeth. 
 
 Howard de Moubray,31 Car.the second. 
 
 (Primogenitus i 
 
 Hen. Ducis Norf.J 
 
 Hungerford, 
 
 4 Hen. the sixth. 
 
 Huntingfield, 
 
 22 Edw. the first. 
 
 Hungerford of Hay- 1g Hen. the 8th. 
 lesbury. J 
 
 Huntercombe, . . 
 
 23 Edw. the first. 
 
 Hussey, Henry . . 
 
 22 Edw. the first. 
 
 Hussey, Roger . . 
 
 22 Edw. the third. 
 
 Hussey, John*" . . 
 
 22 Hen. the eighth. 
 
 Inge, . . 
 
 8 Edw. the second. 
 
 Ingham, 
 
 1 Edw. the third. 
 
 *Kendall, 
 
 1 Edw. the third. 
 
 Kerdeston, 
 
 6 Edw. the third. 
 
 Kime, . . 
 
 23 Edw. the first. 
 
 *Kirkeby, 
 
 22 Edw. the first. 
 
 Kirketon, Thomas. 
 
 , 16 Edw. the third. 
 
 Kirketon, John, 
 
 36 Edw. the third. 
 
 Knovile, . . 
 
 23 Edw. the first. 
 
 Lancaster, John de, 25 Edw. the first. 
 Lancaster, Henry de, 27 Edw. the first. 
 Lancastre, Henry de, 9 Edw. the third. 
 Lansladron, . . 28 Edw. the first. 
 Lascelles, . . 22 Edw. the first. 
 
 Latimer, Thomas, 28 Edw. the first. 
 Latimer, William, 28 Edw. the first. 
 Latimer, John Nevil, 5 Hen. the fourth. 
 Latimer, Geo. Nevil, 10 Hen. the sixth. 
 *Lawrence, 35 Edw. the third. 
 
 Leyburne, William, 27 Edw. the first. 
 Leyburne, John, 1 1 Edw. the third. 
 L'Isle de Insula Veeta, 22 Edw. the first. 
 L'Isle, Gerard, 31 Edw. the third. 
 
 L'Isle (de Rubeo monte) 5 Ed. the second. 
 Longvilers, . . 16 Edw. the third. 
 L'Ortye, . . 19 Edw. the second. 
 Loveyne, Matthew, 22 Edw. the first. 
 Lovel de Tichmersh, 25 Edw. the first. 
 Lucy, Galfridus de, 49 Hen. the third. 
 Lucy, Anthony, 14 Edw. the second. 
 Lucy, Thomas, 15 Edw. the third. 
 
 Lumley, . . . . 8 Ric. the second. 
 
 Lutrell, 
 
 *Malberthorp, 
 
 Maltravers, 
 
 Malure, . . 
 *Manners, Biddwin, 
 
 Manners de Rosse, 
 
 Maney, Walter de, 
 *Mareys, Stephen, 
 
 Mareschal, 
 
 Marmion, William, 
 
 Marmion, John, 
 
 22 Edw. the first. 
 
 3 Edw. the third. 
 
 1 Edw. the third. 
 
 35 Edw. the third. 
 
 3 Edw. the second. 
 
 7 Hen. the eighth. 
 
 21 Edw. the third. 
 
 35 Edw. the third. 
 
 2 Edw. the second. 
 
 49 Hen. the third. 
 
 22 Edw. the first. 
 
 ' This is the first summont. 
 
 b He was a Baron of the Sleaford Line.
 
 BARONES PRETERMISSI. 
 
 187 
 
 Martin, 
 Mauduit, 
 Mauley (Peter) 
 Meinill, . . 
 Meinill (Hugo) 
 Moels, 
 Mohun, . . 
 Molyns, . . 
 Monhalt, 
 Montford,. . 
 *Montgoniery, . 
 Montaeute, 
 Monthermer, . . 
 Mordant, 
 Morle)', 
 
 23 Edw. the first. 
 
 16 Edw. the third. 
 
 23 Edw. the first. 
 
 22 Edw. the first. 
 1 Edw. the third. 
 
 25 Edw. the first. 
 
 27 Edw. the first. 
 21 Edw. the third. 
 
 23 Edw. the first. 
 23 Edw. the first. 
 
 16 Edw. the third. 
 
 22 Edw. the first. 
 
 2 Edw. the second. 
 
 21 Hen. the eighth. 
 
 28 Edw. the first. 
 
 ■ 25 Edw. the first. 
 
 1 Edw. the second. 
 
 •22 Edw. the first. 
 
 Mortimer, (Edmund) 22 Edw. the first. 
 ^Mortimer (Simon) 24 Edw. the first. 
 
 Mortimer (Hugh of. 
 Richard's Castle) ' 
 
 Mortimer (Roger 
 de Chirke) 
 
 Mortimer (William i 
 de Attilberg) \ 
 
 Mortimer Constantius, 16 Ed. the third. 
 
 Montague (Vide Pole) 
 *MorviU, Nicholas, 13 Edw. the second. 
 
 Mowbray, . . 22 Edw. the first. 
 
 Moulton de Gillesland, 25 Edw. the first. 
 
 Moulton de Egremont, 28 Edw. the first. 
 
 Moulton, John, 6 Edw. the third. 
 
 Munchensy, . . 49 Hen. the third. 
 
 *Muncy, Walter de, 27 Edw. the first. 
 
 Musgrare, . . 24 Edw. the third. 
 
 Neirford, . . 22 Edw. the first. 
 
 Nevile (de Raby) 22 Edw. the first. 
 Nevile de Essex, 9 Edw. the third. 
 
 Nevile (de Halomshire) 7 Ric the second. 
 
 Nevile de Fauconberge, 7 Hen. the sixth. 
 Nevile (de Montagu) 30 Hen. the sixth. 
 Nevile (de Bergenny) 29 Hen. the sixth. 
 Newmarch, Adam, 49 Hen. the third. 
 Norris (de Ricote) 14 Elizabeth. 
 
 North, 
 
 North and Grey 
 
 Rolston) 
 Northwode, 
 Norwich, 
 
 1 Philip and Mary. 
 
 (de; 
 
 31 Car. the first. 
 
 22 Edw. the first. 
 8 Edw. the second. 
 
 Ogle, . . . . 1 Edw. the fourth. 
 
 Oldcastle (Cobham) 1 1 Hen. the fourth. 
 Oreby, . . 2 Edw. the second. 
 
 Ormond deRochford,ll Hen.theseventh. 
 
 Paget, . . . . 5 Edw. the sixth. 
 
 Parker, de Morley, 14 Hen. the eighth. 
 
 Patshull, . . 16 Edw. the third. 
 
 Paynel de Drax, 28 Edw. the first. 
 
 Paynel William, 2 Edw. the second. 
 
 Paynel, William, 32 Edw. the first. 
 
 Peche, Gilbert,. . 28 Edw. the first. 
 
 Peche, Robert, 14 Edw. the second. 
 
 Peche, John, 14 Edw. the second. 
 
 *Peyvre, or Payvre, 22 Edw. the first. 
 
 Percy, . . . . 27 Edw. the first. 
 
 Percy de Poynings, 25 Hen. the sbcth. 
 
 Percy, Algernon, . . 5 Car. the first. 
 (Primogenitus Com. Northumb.J 
 *Perrot, . . . . 25 Edw. the first. 
 
 Pierepont, Simon, 22 Edw. the first. 
 
 Pierepont, Robert, 1 Edw. the third. 
 
 Pinkney, . . 25 Edw. the first. 
 
 Pipe, . . 1 Edw. the third. 
 
 Pipard, . . 25 Edw. the first. 
 
 Plaice, . . 22 Edw. the first. 
 
 Plessetis, . . 25 Edw. the first.
 
 188 
 
 BARONES PBETERMISSI. 
 
 Plukenet, . . 23 Edw. the first. 
 
 Pole, Michael de la, 39 Edw. the third. 
 Pole, Henry, Dom 
 
 Montagu, 
 
 Poynings, . . 22 Edw. the first. 
 
 Poyntz, . . 23 Edw. the first. 
 
 22 Edw. the first. 
 
 Rither, . . . . 28 Edw. the first. 
 
 *Rivers, sive Ripariis, 27 Edw. the first. 
 
 Robsart, Dom. Bourchier, 3 Hen. the 6th. 
 *Roche, Tliomas de la, 28 Edw. the first. 
 *RoubTiry, . . 8 Edw. the second. 
 
 Roos, of Hamlake, 49 Hen. the third. 
 
 Ros vel Roos de Werke, 22 Edw. first. 
 
 Ros vel Roos, of j 
 Igmanthorpe, - 
 *Roscelyn, . . 22 Edw. the first. 
 
 *Rye, . . . . 22 Edw. the first. 
 
 St. Amand, . . 28 Edw. the first. 
 
 St. John, . . 49 Hen. the third. 
 
 St. John (Junr. de Basuig) 28 Edw. first. 
 
 St. John de Lageham, 25 Edw. the first. 
 
 St. John de Bletso, . . 1 Eliz. 
 
 St. Maur, . . 11 Edw. the second. 
 
 St. Philibert, . . 27 Edw. the first. 
 
 St. Quintin, . . 22 Edw. the first. 
 
 St. Walerico, . . 22 Edw. the first. 
 
 *Sampson, William, 28 Edw. the first. 
 *Sandale, . . 8 Edw. the second. 
 
 Sandys (de Vine), 21 Hen. the eighth. 
 *Saunzaver, . . 22 Edw. the first. 
 
 Say, William, . . 22 Edw. the first. 
 
 Scales, . . 27 Edw. the first. 
 
 Scroope (Henry), 8 Edw. the second. 
 
 Scroope, Galfridus, 3 Edw. the third. 
 
 Scroope de Bolton, 18 Hen. the sixth. 
 
 Stroope de Masham, 1 Ric. the second. 
 
 Scroope de Upsal, 3 Hen. the eighth. 
 
 Segrave, Nicholas, Senr., 49 Hen. third. 
 
 Segrave, John, 24 Edw. the first. 
 
 21 Hen. the eighth. gggrave, Nicholas, Junr., 23 Edw first. 
 
 Shirley, de Ferrers, 31 Car. the second. 
 
 Somery, . . 1 Edw. the second. 
 
 Somervile, Philip, 1 Edw. the third. 
 
 Somervile, Roger, 1 Edw the third, 
 
 *Spencer Hugh le, 49 Hen. the third. 
 *Spigurnel, . . 8 Edw. the second. 
 
 *Staunton, . . 8 Edw. the second. 
 
 Stanley, . . 34 Hen. the sixth. 
 
 Stanley de Monteagle, 6 Hen. the eighth. 
 
 Stafford, . . 27 Edw. the first. 
 
 Stafford, James, 35 Edw. the third. 
 
 Stafford, Hugh, 44 Edw. the third. 
 
 Stafford, Richard, 35 Edw. the third. 
 
 Stafford, Hugh de > „ 
 
 „ ' . " >12 Hen. the fourth. 
 
 Bourchier, } 
 
 I Edw. the fourth. 
 
 ■ 15 Edw. the second. 
 
 23 Edw. the first. 
 
 Stafford, Humfryl 
 de Suthurgk. J 
 
 Stapleton, Milo, 6 Edw. the second. 
 
 Stapleton, Nicholas, 16 Edw. the third. 
 *Steyngrave, . . 22 Edw. the first. 
 
 Strabolgi, (Comes" 
 Athol) 
 
 Strange, de Elles- 
 mere. 
 
 Strange, de Knockin, 28 Edw. the first. 
 
 Strange, de Black- 
 mere, 
 
 Strange, Eubolo le, 20 Edw. the second. 
 
 Strivelin, . . 16 Edw. the third. 
 
 Sutton, John . . 18 Edw. the second. 
 *Sutton, John de 1 
 Holdernesse, J 
 
 Sudley, John de, 28 Edw. the first. 
 
 Sutton de Dudley, 16 Edw. the third. 
 
 ■V 
 
 Edw. the second. 
 
 6 Edw. the third.
 
 BARONES PRETERMISSr. 
 
 189 
 
 Swillington, . . 20 Edw. the second. 
 
 Sw-)'nerton, . . 11 Edw. the third, 
 
 Stutevile, Robert, 22 Edw. the first. 
 
 (Omitted in Dugdttle's printed Index.) 
 
 Talboys, de Kyme, 21 Hen. the eighth 
 Talbot, . . . 
 
 Talbot, de Castro! 
 Goderici, J 
 
 4 Edw. the third. 
 4 Edw. the third. 
 
 de 
 
 Rie. the second. 
 
 Talbot, Richar. 
 
 Blackmere. 
 Talbot, John Drnns. Fur- 1 11 Hen. the 
 
 nival de Hallomshire. J fourth. 
 Tatshall, . . 23 Edw. the first. 
 
 Teye, Walter de, 27 Edw, the first. 
 Ties, Henry de, 22 Edw. the first. 
 
 *Thorpe, John de, 2 Edw. the second. 
 Twenge, Mafmaduke, 22 Edw. the first. 
 Twenge, William, 18 Edw. the second. 
 Tibetot, Paganus, 1 Edw. the second. 
 
 Tibetot, John de, 
 Tibetot, Robert de, 
 Tiptoft, John, . . 
 Tone)', 
 
 Tregoz, John de 
 *Tregoz, Henry de. 
 
 9 Edw. the third. 
 42 Edw. the third. 
 
 4 Hen. the sixth. 
 27 Edw. the first. 
 25 Edw. the first. 
 22 Edw. the first. 
 
 *Tregoz, Thomas de, 1 1 Edw. the second. 
 
 Trussel, 
 *Trikingham, 
 Tuchet, William, 
 Tuchet, John de 
 Audsey. 
 
 22 Edw. the first. 
 
 8 Ed^. the second. 
 
 28 Edw. the first. 
 
 5 Hen. the fourth. 
 
 Valence, Aymer de, 25 Edw. the first. 
 Vaux de Harrodon,* 25 Hen. the eighth. 
 
 *Veel, Peter de, 
 Verdon, Theobald, 
 
 *Verdon, John de, 
 
 *Vesci, John, 
 Vesci, WiUiam, 
 Vere, Hugh de, 
 Vesci, 
 Ufford, 
 Ughtred, 
 Umfravill, 
 Comes de Angus, 
 Urtiaco, Henry, 
 (Vide L'Ortie). 
 *Uvedale, Peter de. 
 
 Vavasor, WiUiam, 
 
 Vavasor, Walter, 
 (These names are 
 
 printed Index). 
 
 16 Edw. the third. 
 
 22 Edw. the first. 
 6 Edw. the third. 
 
 49 Hen. the third. 
 
 23 Edw. the first. 
 27 Edw. the first. 
 
 49 Edw. the thitd. 
 2 Edw. the second. 
 
 17 Edw. the third. 
 . 23 Edw. the first. 
 . 25 Edw. the first. 
 
 22 Edw. the first. 
 
 6 Edw. the third. 
 
 27 Edw. the first. 
 
 7 Edw. the second. 
 
 omitted in Dugdale's 
 
 Wahull, . . . . 25 Edw. the first. 
 
 Wake, . . . . 23 Edw. the first. 
 
 *Walleys, . . 14 Edw. the second. 
 
 Warde, Robert de La, 28 Edw. the first. 
 
 Warde, Simon deLa, 18 Edw. the second. 
 
 Warre, Rogerus La, 22 Edw. the first. 
 *Wateville, . . 20 Edw. the second. 
 
 Welles, . . . . 27 Edw. the first. 
 
 Welles, Richard de ] 
 
 Willoughby. |33 Hen. the sixth. 
 
 Welles, John, 1 
 Viscount." I 3 Hen. the seventh. 
 
 Wenlock, John de," 1 Edw. the fourth. 
 Wentworth, de Net-1 
 
 tlested. J 21 Hen. the 8th. 
 
 West, Thomas, 16 Edw. the third. 
 
 a This barony has lately been allowed by the House of Lords as created by writ of summons. 
 
 b This title is said to have been created by writ and not by patent. 
 
 <: This is doubtful whether by writ or patent to heirs male of his body. 
 
 Bb
 
 190 
 
 BABONES PBETERMISSI. 
 
 West, Reginald de 1 
 
 X ,,- f 5 Hen. the sixth. 
 
 La Warre. J 
 
 Wharton, . . 35 Hen. the eighth. 
 
 *Whittington, . . 25 Edw. the first. 
 
 WidviU, Anthony,^ 
 
 Dom. de Scales.' 
 Wilington, John, 3 Edw. the third. 
 Wilington (Ralph 1 
 
 de, com. Devon.) 3 
 Williams, John, . . 1 Ph. and Mary. 
 Willoughby de Eresby, 7 Edw. second. 
 Willoughbyde Broke,? Hen. the seventh. 
 
 N.B. OMITTED BY DUGDALE. 
 
 Windsor, William, 5 Ric. the second. 
 
 N.B. — OMITTED BY DUGDALE. 
 
 Windsor, Andreas, 21 Hen. the eighth. 
 Wodstoke, Edmund, 14 Edw. second. 
 
 • 2 Edw. the fourth. 
 
 16 Edw. third. 
 
 1 = 
 
 2 Edw. second. 
 
 Zouche (Alan de Ashby) 25 Edw. first. 
 Zouche (William de 
 
 Haryng\vorth) 
 Zouche (William de 
 
 Mortimer, sivede^ 17 Edw. second. 
 
 Castro Ricardi) 
 
 Note. — In this index the names only of the first persons summoned has been inserted, to show when the title com- 
 menced ; the succession thereof being recited in the text, or account of the family, which vide. 
 
 It is to be observed, that, although Dugdale has noticed in his said index, the names 
 of divers earls and barons summoned to be at Newcastle-upon-Tyne, equis et armis, 
 anno 1 Edw. Ill, he has omitted that of Galfrido Wyth, inserted in the same writ. 
 
 So also are omitted in the index, the following names which appear in the writ of 
 summons of the 24 Edw. I., among those of divers barons therein recited, viz : 
 
 Ralph Wake 
 Richard Windsor 
 Richard de Coleshull 
 Walter and Lawrence Pa%Tlli 
 Galfrido Stowey 
 Ino. Cogan 
 Robert de London 
 Ino. Pabenham, Junr. 
 
 Ino. de Mortein 
 Rob. Russell 
 Ranulph de Rye 
 Tho'^- de Wyneslee 
 Richard de Ken 
 Ino. de Acton 
 Nicholas filio Radulphi 
 
 Although this was evidently a writ of service, equis et armis, yet as those persons 
 were summoned by the same writ as the earl of Norfolk and divers barons, who are 
 noticed in the index, the omission is the more particular for observation.
 
 [191] 
 
 SYNOPSIS 
 
 OF TITLES GENERALLY SUPPOSED EXTINCT, BUT WHICH THERE IS REASON TO 
 
 BELIEVE ARE ONLY DORMANT. 
 
 Tlie preceding pages have been confined to an account of those persons who though 
 omitted notice by Sir Wilham Dugdale in his Historj- of the Baronage, liave neverthe- 
 less had mention made of their names in his lists of summons to parUament. The fol- 
 lowing recital of peerage dignities, created by patent with a defined limitation of their 
 course of descent, in which the heirs of succession are supposed to have failed, is 
 presented with a view to show, that the said honours are probably only dormant, but 
 not totally extinct. 
 
 In mentioning however the earldoms of Angus, Athol, and Buchan, they form a 
 peculiar point of notice, inasmuch as they have never before been treated of by any 
 peerage writers as coming within the denomination of EngUsh earldoms ; no earldom, as 
 asserted, ha-\-ing at any time been created by writ of summons. Yet provided a writ of 
 summons, with a sitting in parliament, can consitute a personal descendable barony, the 
 same principle of law is applicable to an earldom, where no charter, or patent of special 
 limitation, can show a contrary creation. These earldoms may therefore be presumed 
 to form precedents against the opinion hithereto entertained on this subject. 
 
 ANGUS. 
 
 This, formerly, was one of the most ancient earldoms in Scotland, and as Douglas* * Doug, Peer 
 says existed, according to Chalmers, in the person of Dubican the son of Indechtraig, °^^''°^- 
 
 who died A.D. 939.t ^ Caledonia 
 
 Gilchrist was earl or Angus in the time of Malcolm Canmore, from which Gilchrist ^' ^^^• 
 descended Malcolm, fifth earl of Angus, who married Mary, daughter and heir of Sir 
 
 Humphrey Berkeley, knight, by whom he had a daughter.J + ooug. 
 
 Matildis, countess of Angus, who succeeded to his estate, and title. She married. "' !!"?• ^' ^' 
 
 p. 62. 
 
 first, John Cumin, who, in her right, bore the title of earl of Angus. He died in France,
 
 192 SYNOPSIS OF 
 
 in 1242, leaving a son Bertrald, who died a child, in 1243. The countess married 
 secondly, in the same year (1243), Gilbert de Umfra\'ille, baron of Prudhoe, in England, 
 who, in her right, was earl of Angus. He died shortly after, in 1245, leaving, as said by 
 Matthew Paris, his son and heir of tender years, — his mother the countess surviving. 
 
 Gilbert de Umfraville, only son of Gilbert and the countess Matildis, when he came 
 of age, was one of the principal noblemen of his day, as well from his great possessions 
 in England as in Scotland. He was one of those nobles who swore to ratify the mar- 
 riage contract of Margaret, daughter of the king, Alexander III., with Eric king of Nor- 
 way, in 1281. He was governor of the castles of Dundee, and Forfar, and of the whole 
 territory of Angus, in 1291, when the competitors for the crown of Scotland agreed that 
 seisin of that kingdom should be delivered to king Edward I. On this occasion the earl 
 declared that he had received his castles in charge from the Scotish nation, and that he 
 would not surrender them to England, unless king Edward, and all the competitors en- 
 tered into an obligation to indemnify him. These conditions being submitted to by all 
 the parties, may account for the ground on which king Edward afterwards conferred 
 upon him the title of earl of Angus, as an EngUsh earl, by summons to parliament the 
 twenty-fifth year of his reign. 
 
 It is here to be observed that the lawyers of England were somewhat startled at this 
 creation, and refused in their brieves and legal instruments to acknowledge him earl, 
 asserting as an objection, that Angus was not within the kingdom until he had openly 
 produced in the face of the court, the king's writ, whereby he was summoned by that 
 title. He cUed the 31 of Edw. the I., having continued during his life to be summoned 
 to parhament as earl of Angus, along with the other earls of the realm. 
 
 Robert de Umfraville, his son and successor, had the hke summons during his life, 
 so that it must be admitted, that the earldom of iVngTis was an EngUsh earldom created 
 by writ of summons, and is now vested in abeyance, among the coheirs general descended 
 from him ; of whom, for a further narration, the reader is referred to the article of 
 Umfraville, in the first volume of this work. 
 
 ATHOL. 
 
 This earldom was also of Scottish origin, in the person of Madach, son of king Don- 
 ald Bane, in the reign of king Alexander the first. His grandson 
 
 Henry, third earl of Athol, died in the reign of Alexander the second, leaving three 
 dauo-hters, whereof, the eldest (whose name is not mentioned) married Alan de Londo- 
 niis, who in her right was the fourth earl of Athol, and died s.p.* 
 
 Doug. V 
 
 p. 132. ' ' ' Isabel, the second daughter, mamed Thomas of Galloway, (brother to Alan, lord of
 
 DORMANT TITLES. 193 
 
 Galloway), who in her right became fifth earl of Athol.* He died in 1312, leaving a son * ■Sutherland 
 
 Add. Case. 
 
 Patrick, the sixth earl, who is said to have been murdered at Haddington, in 1242, being 
 then a youth of very distinguished accomplishments. He died s.p. 
 
 Fernelith third daughter of earl Henry, succeeded her nephew earl Patrick, and 
 became countess of Athol. She married David de Hastings, (of the great family of 
 Hastings in England) ; which David in her right became seventh earl of Athol ; he died 
 at Tunis, in a crusade, fighting under the banners of Louis IX., king of France, a. d. 1269, 
 leaving issue an only daughter and heiress 
 
 Ada, countess of Athol, who married John de Strathbogie, and carried to him the 
 earldom of Athol," and had issue 
 
 David de Strathbogie, ninth earl of Athol, who married Isabel, one of the co-heirs 
 of Richard de Chilliam, by Rose de Dovere his wife, and died shortly after his father, who 
 deceased in February, 1263-4, leaving 
 
 John de Strathbogie his son and heir, tenth earl of Athol, whose son and heir 
 
 David de Strathbogie, eleventh earl of Athol, was by that title summoned to par- 
 liament as an English earl, the 15 Edw. II., and had the like summons to his death, the 
 29 Edw. II., when he was succeeded by his son, another 
 
 David, twelfth earl of Athol, and second of the English creation, who had similar 
 summons to parliament during his life, and as such may be justly esteemed to have ac- 
 quired an earldom descendable to his issue general, of whom mention will be found in 
 the first volume of this work. 
 
 Dugdale asserts that he had summons to parliament among the barons of England 
 from the 15th to the 20th of Edw. II. ; but on referring to the writs, it will be found 
 that his name is always inserted among the earls (as earl of Athol), and never among the 
 barons. This may evidence his rank as an English earl. 
 
 The following two tables will show the descent of the earldoms of Angus and Athol, 
 till they came to the famihes of Umfraville and Strathbogie. 
 
 ANGUS. 
 
 Gilchrist, earlof Aiigus, temp. Malcolm Canmore, K. of Scotland circ. 1120=y:FynbeUa, a sister of the Thane of Mearns 
 
 Gilbrede, 2nd earl of Angus, ob. circ. 1180.=p dau. of Patrick, earl of March. 
 
 ' : — ; . ,, I ; — ' rri 1 — r 
 
 1. Gilchrist, 3rd earl=y: 2. Magnus, eail 3. Gilbert, ancestor 4. Adam. 5. William. 
 
 of Angus of Caithnes. of the Ogilvys. 6. Anegus. 
 
 I 
 
 Duncan, 4th earl of Angus.^p 
 
 a 
 
 a Duncan earl of Fife, his grandfather having obtained the lands of Strathbogie from king William the lion, 
 settled them on David his third son, who assumed his name from the said lands, and was father of this John de 
 Strathbogie earl of Athol.
 
 194 SYNOPSIS OF 
 
 r 
 
 Malcolm, 5th earl of Augus.^Mary, daughter and heir of Sir Humphrey Berkeley, knight. 
 
 H 
 
 John Cummin, earl of Angus, jure=pMatildis, daughter and heir^Gilbert de Umfraville, bar. of Prudhow, earl of 
 uxoris ob. 1242. 1st husband. | Countess of Angus. I Angus, jure ux. ob. 1245. 2nd husband. 
 
 .r-. -" r 
 
 Bertrald, only child, ob. Gilbert de Umfraville, only son and heir, summoned to the parliament of 
 
 infans, 1243. England as earl of Angus, 25 Edw. I, ob. 31 Edw. I. 
 
 Issue vide vol. i. 
 
 ATHOL. 
 
 Madach," 1st earl of Athol.T= daughter of Haco, earl of Orkney. 
 
 Malcolm, 2nd earl of Athol.=pKertilda 
 
 r -> 
 
 Henry, 3rd earl of Athol, ob. temp, king Alexander 11.= 
 
 (-- 1 1 
 
 1. N. N. Eldest dau. mar. Alan 2. Isabel.=pThomas de Galloway, 3. Furnelith.=pDavid de 
 
 de Londoniis. s. p. | ob. 1231. | Hastings. 
 
 I ' r ' 
 
 Patrick, only child, ob. s. p. 1242. Ada, countess of Athol, only d. & h.^John de Strathbogie, earl of Athol. ju. ux. 
 
 I . _— 
 
 David de Strathbogie earl of Athol.=T=Isabel, one of the co-heirs of Richard de Chilham, by Roere de Dover his wife, 
 
 I 
 
 John de Strathbogie, earl of Athol, obiit 1306.^ 
 
 ^ U '. ^J 
 
 David de Strathbogie, summoned to parliament as an English earl the 15 Edward II., his name being entered in the 
 writ between Edmund, earl of Kent, (the King's brother), and John de Britannia, earl of Richmond. Vide vol. i. 
 
 » Douglas refers to a note by Chalmers (Caledonia, 1, 425), wliich say3 he had a son Madach, the second father of Malcolm. 
 
 BUCHAN. 
 
 This was an ancient Scottish earldom, in the family of Cumyn, whereof Alexander, 
 * Douglas, earl of Buchan is said to have left two daughters his heirs, — of which Alice the eldest 
 ■■'''■ ■ married Henry de Beaumont, an English baron ; and Margaret the youngest daughter 
 wedded Sir John de Ross, son of the earl of Ross. 
 
 Henry de Beaumont being thus earl of Buchan, jure uxoris, is so designated in 
 Rymer's Foedera ; with her he acquired the manor of Whitwicke, in the county of Leices- 
 ter and divers other lands in England ; and moreover by the title of earl of Boghan (i. e. 
 Buchan), was summoned to the parliament of England, the 7 Edw. III., in which writ 
 his name is mentioned along with David de Strabolgi, earl of Athol, and Gilbert de 
 HumfraviUe, earl of Angus, being the last of the three earls ; from this time to the 14 of 
 Edw. III., his name is similarly recited in the parliamentary summons — from which 
 continuation, it must be inferred that he was created an English earl, for otherwise he 
 could not be intitled to have that rank in parhament with the English nobility; and there
 
 DORMANT TITLES. 195 
 
 does not appear upon record, any patent or charter creating him an earl. His title thus 
 
 arising from his writ of summons, must he considered like that of a haron emanating 
 
 from the same source, to be descendable to the heirs general coming from him and still 
 
 existing in them, unless barred by any attainder or legal impediment ; but which, from the 
 
 late decision of the house of Lords, upon the claim of Mr. Stapletoii to the barony of 
 
 Beaumont does not appear to be the case.* * Vide 
 
 ^^ Beaum, Vol. I. 
 
 ARUNDEL OF Trerice. 
 
 Tliis barony created by letters patent, in 1663, has been generally supposed extinct ; 
 but an heir male is believed to be existing in a very humble situation of life. 
 
 BANBURY. 
 
 Respecting the right of inheriting this earldom, there has long prevailed a great 
 dubiety, by reason of the controversial question of the legitimacy of the sons of the first 
 earl ; but this question is considered to have been determined by the resolution made in 
 the lords' committees of privileges, against the claim of the late General Knollys, the heir 
 male representative of the said sons ; yet upon this decision much controversy of legal 
 opinion prevails. 
 
 BRACKLEY and BRIDGEWATER. 
 
 Though the title of earl of Bridgewater is generally presumed to be extinct, there is 
 some doubt whether the prior created title of Viscount Brackley, has not some remote 
 heir of the Egerton family still existing, with a claim thereto ; but when the great hono- 
 rial estates have passed away, claims of such a kind are beyond the power of indigent 
 parties to prefer, and therefore expire by constrained necessity. 
 
 BUCKINGHAM. 
 
 The title of earl of Buckingham, first conferred by king James I., on his favorite Sir 
 George ViUiers, is represented to have been limited in remainder to his brothers John 
 and Christopher ViUiers, and his sister Susan, who married William, the first Lord Field- 
 ing, and afterwards earl of Denbigh, in whose descendant the present earl, the title of 
 earl of Buckingham is thought to be vested.
 
 196 SYNOPSIS OF 
 
 It is to be observed that the Hobart family bears the title of earl of Buckinghamshire, 
 not of Buckingham. 
 
 CHANDOZ. 
 
 This barony, claimed some years ago by the late Rev. Tymewell Brydges, without 
 effect, is still supposed to be dormant, but not extinct. There are several persons who 
 consider they have a claim, but the great expense of pursuing it before the Attorney- 
 General and a Committee of Privileges in the House of Lords, presents an insuparable 
 obstacle against a man in humble circumstances of life. 
 
 DELAMERE. 
 
 Sir George Booth of Dunham Massey, in the county of Chester, was created baron 
 Delamere, in 1661, and his son Henry, was advanced to the dignity of earl of Warrington, 
 1690; the earldom became extinct in 1738, but the barony of Delamere is beheved to be 
 dormant in some distant heir male. Tliere are several of the name of Booth, who have 
 frequently been mentioned as ha^'ing pretension to the title. 
 
 EURE. 
 
 This barony is supposed dormant, but not extinct, and probably vested in some per- 
 son of low property and condition of life — ignorant of his right — and even, if knowing, 
 not in any circumstances to prosecute it. 
 
 FAUCONBERG. 
 
 This barony was conferred in 1627, by king Cha. I., on Sir Thomas Belasyse, bart., 
 who was afterwards, in 1627, advanced to the title of Viscoimt Fauconberg; and his 
 descendants subsequently further elevated to the title of earl, — that dignity became 
 eventually extinct, but the barony and viscounty continued: the last viscounts were Roman 
 Catholic Priests — ^brothers, who succeeded each other. On the death of Charles, the sur- 
 vivor of them, in 1815, the titles have been supposed to have terminated ; but a distant 
 heir male is yet imagined to exist, who some years since was resident in the United 
 States of North America. The male line is hoM'ever by no means to be deemed as 
 expired.
 
 DOKMANT TITLES. 19? 
 
 GAINSBOROUGH. 
 
 This is another peerage of which there is much doubt as to having become finally 
 extinct, either in the barony of Noel, or earldom of Gainsborough. Tlie special remain- 
 ders in those creations giving ground for this doubt. 
 
 HUNSDON. 
 
 This barony, first created in the person of Henry Carey, son of Mary sister to Queen 
 Anne Boleyne, (mother of Queen Elizabeth), is presumed to have become extinct in 
 1765, for want of issue male. The vicissitude of fortune in this famiy deserves notice. 
 Robert Carey, the seventh baron, on succeeding to the honour, is represented to have 
 been in the very humble grade of a weaver. The heir who may be now extant, not impro- 
 bably may be in a situation of life not superior, and equally unaware of the rank to which 
 he has a right. Tliere is a Mr. Carey, an eminent bookseller at Philadelphia, to whom 
 report gives a descent from a branch of the Hunsdon stock ; but the male hne is most 
 probably in the Dutch Netherlands, where the weaver's family were resident. 
 
 JEFFERYS. 
 
 It has been stated, that the popish chancellor, the first lord Jeffer}'s, had a younger 
 son, who after the retirement of king James II, (commonly called his abdication), was in 
 the service of that imfortunate monarch, and resided in France : the unpopularity of his 
 father, and the execration to which his name had been consigned by the revolutionary 
 party, enforcing his exile from his own country. In France he is said to have married, and 
 had issue several sons, from whom, if any male issue is extant, the heir would be intitled 
 to the Jeffery^s Peerage. 
 
 KINGSTON. 
 
 Though the title of duke of Kingston maj' be perfectly extinct, it does not follow 
 that the previous creation of xascomit Newark and earl of Kingston is also extinct. 
 There is a family of Pierrepont, which was among the early' emigrants to America, where 
 they became settled, and are now resident. A Mr. Pierrepont, of Brooklj-n, on Long 
 Island, has a very considerable landed property. He claims descent from the Peerage 
 House with miich apparent grounds ; but his pedigree wants the legal evidence to connect 
 his hne with that of the first creation : yet there is no donbt of his derivation from the 
 same family, of which, not unUkely, he is at this day the heir male representative. 
 
 CO
 
 198 SYNOPSIS OF 
 
 LEICESTER DUDLEY. 
 
 Sir Robert Dudley created earl of Leicester by queen Elizabeth, according to Dug- 
 dale and other peerage writers died without legitimate issue ; but it seems, that the son 
 whom he stiled in his will his base «ow, was afterwards in the reign of James the I. allowed 
 to have been legitimate. This son lived in the territories of the Grand Duke of Tus- 
 cany, by whom he was created a duke, and where he is stated to have married a 
 daughter of Sir Robert Southwell, of Wood Rising, in Norfolk, and to have had issue male 
 by her, which if so, and they were lawfully born, may raise the question how far, pro- 
 vided there remain any heir male representative of them, the Dudley title of Leicester 
 is now extinct, notwithstanding the said title of Leicester was subsequently conferred 
 upon the family of Sydney." There is a most respectable family named Dudley, resident 
 in the United States of North America, said to be descended from one of those sons. 
 
 LEICESTER SYDNEY. 
 
 How far this earldom, which was given to Sir Robert Sydney, nephew to the before 
 named Dudley, earl of Leicester, on his presumed death without legitimate issue male, 
 may be extinct, is a point of much doubt, there being several persons of the name of 
 Sydney who are reputed descended in the male line from the peerage house, and a 
 branch also resident in the United States. 
 
 Many years after the death of Jocelyn Sydney, the seventh and considered the last 
 earl of Leicester of his family, a Mr. John Sydney, styling himself son and heir of the 
 said earl Jocelyn, preferred a claim to the earldom, as also to Penshurst Park, and pre- 
 mises in the county of Kent. This claim came on by a trial at bar on a writ of right in 
 the Court of Common Pleas, the 11 Feburary, 1782. 
 
 On this occasion Mr. Sydney claimed as son and heir of Jocelyn, late earl of Leices- 
 ter, who was seised in fee of the said premises, and other considerable estates ; but 
 having so claimed, it was answered by the tenant that the said earl Jocelyn had by will 
 given his estates away from him the heir at law, which if seised in fee, he was enabled 
 to do. The demandant failed in his claim ; though had he set forth that earl Jocelyn was 
 only tenant for life, with remainder to his issue male, and that he was such issue male, 
 he might have been more fortunate. But the great point in the case, namely, his legiti- 
 macy, was not called in question, his demand being defeated by the tenant's answer. 
 
 The Lord Chief Justice (Loughborough) on summing up said : — 
 
 a Vide printed letter to Lord Brougham respecting the Courtenay earldom of Devon, which title had been 
 given to other families, on the conclusion that it had become extinguished in that of Courtenay.
 
 DORMANT TITLES. 199 
 
 " Gentlemen of the Grand Assize, what has passed in court has made it very un- 
 necessary for me to say anything more to you upon tliis subject than this, the single 
 question is, whether the person in possession is intitled to hold that possession against 
 the claim of one who has proved to you in court, as it is admitted, that he is the 
 son of Jocelyn, earl of Leicester, and that Jocelyn, earl of Leicester, was seised in fee of 
 the estate. Tliat estate he has devised away by a will duly executed, therefore there is 
 a mere impossibility the demand can have any right ; therefore you will not in this case 
 find any difficidty in finding your verdict for the tenant. 
 
 " Jury — we are all agreed the tenant has the Ijetter right." '^ 
 
 LEIGH OF Stoneley. 
 
 This barony which had been looked upon as extinct, was claimed a few years since 
 by a person who deduced his descent from Christopher Leigh, a fourth son of the first 
 created peer, and who asserted that a monument to the memory of the said Christopher 
 had been withdrawn, in some clandestine manner, from the church wherein it had been 
 erected, for the Avilful purpose of suppressing the inscription it had thereon, setting forth 
 the issue of that person, and which, had it been remaining would have proved the claim- 
 ant's pedigree. The evidence adduced before the Lords' Committee of Privileges on the 
 hearing of this case was of a most extraordinary, and conflicting nature ; but the result 
 was, that their lordshii:)s resolved against the right of the unfortunate petitioner. Without 
 commentary on this decision, it may suffice to observe, that there is every reason to be 
 convinced the title is not extinct, though the heir male may be an individual whose means 
 are not adequate to contend with the powerful influence of the party which possesses the 
 estate, co-descendable with the Leigh peerage. 
 
 MONTAGU. 
 
 The viscounty of Montagu was supposed to have become extinct upon the death of 
 Mark Anthony Bro-n-ne, the ninth ^ascount, s.p., in 1797. But a petition of claim is now 
 by his Majesty's order of reference, before the Attorney General, for his repoi-t. 
 
 NORTHUMBERLAND. 
 
 The ancient earldom of Northumberland, in the Percy name, has ever since the 
 death of Jocelyn, the eleventh earl, who died in 1670, s. p. m., been considered ex- 
 
 » These proceedings are enrolled of record in the Treasury of the Covirt of Common Pleas, at Westminster, on 
 two foUo rolls, No. 441,-442.— Easter Term, 21 Geo. III.
 
 200 SYNOPSIS OF 
 
 tinct. Without making any comment upon tlie pretension of James Percy, who at tlie 
 time was denominated an impostor,^ there is great reason to believe that a true heir male 
 is still existing, either in the family of Percy in Belgium, or in the United States of North 
 America. When at Brunswick, in the province of Maine, the author of this breviary 
 saw, in 1825, two fine young men of the name of Percy, who, in their lineaments had a 
 strong likeness to the portraits of the celebrated Hotspur, Lord Percy. It is to be re- 
 marked that, George Percy, a younger son of the then earl of Northumberland, was 
 among the early adventurers in the settlement of Virginia, along with the lord Delawarre, 
 by whom, on his departure, he was left deputy governor of the colony. 
 
 The Percy pedigree represents this George Percy to have died s. p. ; but in the ab- 
 sence of any good authority to prove that fact, the before mentioned young men, from 
 the long settlement of their family in that country, seem to warrant the presumption of 
 their descent from the Northumberland house of Percy.'' 
 
 OXFORD. 
 
 The earldom of Oxford, which for twenty descents continued in the male line of 
 Vere, and is supposed to have expired upon the decease of Aubrey de Vere, the twentieth 
 earl, in 1 702, s. p. m., has been said to have an heir male yet existing — a circumstance 
 more probable than otherwise ; but the once large estates of the family, and the high 
 office of hereditary great chamberlain of England, having passed away by female heirship, 
 the object of claim to an empty title, shorn of its ancient splendour, does not form such 
 an incentive to claim it, as would be commensurate to the expense of the investigation 
 of so long a pedigree; and this consideration has more contributed to keep back the heir 
 male, than the perfect extinction of that line. 
 
 PERCY OF Egremont. 
 
 Tliomas Percy, third son of Henry, second earl of Northumberland, was created 
 
 lord Percy of Egremont the 28 Hen. VI., to hold the said title to him, and the heirs 
 
 * Baronage male of his body, — but according to Dugdale,* died the 38 of Hen. VI. without wife or 
 
 Vol. I. p. 286. igsue. But from evidences at Northumberland House, among the records of the family, 
 
 a Vide the article of Percy, in the fourth, or supplemental volume of the Dormant and Extinct Baronage. — 
 Edit. 1837. 
 
 b Vide interesting account of the Lord Willoughby, of Parham, in vol. 3 of the Dormant and Extinct Baronage. 
 —Edit. 1809.
 
 DORMANT TITLES. 201 
 
 it is dearly established that he had issue a son John, though the name of his wafe is not 
 mentioned. This John is supposed to have dechned talcing his father's title in conse- 
 quence of the diminution of his fortune in the wars between the Houses of York and 
 Lancaster, during which his father was slain. What became of this unfortunate person, 
 there seems no further account to be found in any genealogical, or other history ; yet, 
 there is reason to beheve that he lived in retirement, married, and had issue ; for in 
 Drake's Antiquities of York,* there is a plate representative of the following portraitures * p. 30G. 
 depicted on painted glass, in one of the windows of the church of St. Dionyse, in that 
 city, where, in Walmgate, the earls of Northumberland had a mansion, viz : — 
 
 1, George Percy, Dom. Egremont. 2, Dom. Marg' Percy. 3, Dom. Agnes Percy. 
 4, Sir Ralph Percy. 5, Richard Percy. 6, George Percy, apparently a youth. 
 
 These uidicate that George, lord Egremont had issue ; that Dom. Marg' Percy, the 
 first female was his ivife ; and the others his children, — hence a question, whether his 
 male issue has utterly failed ? 
 
 WILLOUGHBY of Parham. 
 
 An interesting account of this barony is to be seen in the 3rd volume of the Dor- 
 mant and Extinct Baronage of England. It is presumed to have become extinct in 1779; 
 but it is more probably stUl existing (though unclaimed) in the family of Willoughby, 
 resident in the United States of America, %vith which the editor became acquainted when 
 in that countr}', in 1825. It is to be recollected that the baron who died in 1779, was 
 descended from Ambrose Willoughby who emigrated to America, and was second son of 
 Charles, the second baron, but whose line not having been heard of for ver}- many 3'ears, 
 was concluded to have failed of issue, and as such was supplanted by a younger branch. 
 But (as shown in the before cited volume) afterwards re-acquired its rights.^ 
 
 WILTSHIRE. 
 
 It admits of doubt how far this title of earl of Wiltshire does properly belong to 
 the marqviis of Winchester. TNTien William Paulet, the first peer of the family, was 
 
 » An observation here obtrudes itself, how far, when Thomas Willoughby was summoned to parliament as 
 lord Willoughby, on the presumption that the issue male of Ambrose, eldest brother to Charles, his grandfather, had 
 become extinct, did by virtue of that writ of summons acquire a barony in fee, as a distinct creation. He not being 
 the right heir of succession, as shown by the decision of the House of Lords, when Heni-y, the descendant and heir 
 male of the body of the said Ambrose Willoughby, afterwards claimed and was allowed the peerage, the Lords declar- 
 ing that the previous barons Willoughby had sate near one hundred years without right. — Vide Case of de Clifford, 
 Barony cor, Dom. Proc.
 
 202 
 
 SYNOPSIS OF 
 
 advanced to the title of marquis of Winchester, he resigned the earldom of Wiltshire to 
 which he had been pre^aously raised ; and a vacatur was entered on the roll accordingly. 
 That the said earldom was looked upon as thereby vacant is manifested by the fact that 
 the first lord Hunsdon (who was first cousin to queen Ehzabeth) coveted it, because, 
 before it had been conferred on Paulet, it had been given by king Hen. the VIII. to Sir 
 Thomas Boleyne, father to queen Anne Boleyne, and of his (lord Hunsdon's) mother, 
 Mary Boleyne. But the queen who was not so liberal in granting honours as his late 
 majesty Geo. the III., was deaf to his application, which refusal is recorded to have so 
 affected him, as to bring on his death, which when Elizabeth was told was approaching, 
 hastened by his acute feeling of disappointment, she is said to have personally visited 
 him with the charter of creation, and coronet on a crimson cushion. The old baron 
 however was broken hearted, and answered her majesty thus, "Madam, seeing you counted 
 me not worthy of this honour ivhilst I was living, I count myself unworthy of it now I am 
 dying? Lord Hunsdon was interred in Westminster Abbey, where a sumptuous monu- 
 ment remains erected to his memory ; which when shown to visitors of that Dormitory 
 of earthly grandeur, is always accompanied with the before mentioned story. 
 
 The resolution of the House of Lords made in the Purbeck case, respecting the 
 surrender of titles, was long after the time of Paulet's surrender of the earldom of Wilt- 
 shire, and was not retrospective as to such honours as had theretofore been resigned into 
 the hands of the crown.'' 
 
 It may not be irrelevant to remark, that while the lords were so careful and zealous 
 to secure the continuation of their peerages from the caprice of an individual, who from 
 spiteful or malignant motives, might be inclined to disappoint an heir from the right of 
 succession thereto, the law of recovery should be allowed to prevail, whereby an estate 
 tail may be barred, and thus the high dignity of a peer of the realm be left without a 
 sixpence of property to support its rank, as in the instance of various noblemen of the 
 day may be pointed out. 
 
 a Vide the article Hunsdon, in Vol. III. of the Dormant and Extinct Baronage, 
 b Paulet's resignation was in consideration of an higher dignity ; but that of Villiers, Viscount Purbeck, was to 
 prevent the succession of the title, and extinguished it.
 
 [203] 
 
 SCOTCH TITLES. 
 
 The Peerage of Scotland, with respect to its course of descent, differs greatly from that 
 of England, as may be seen in the very extraordinary limitations mentioned thereof by 
 Douglas, Crawfurd, and other Scotch genealogical writers. The power of surrender of 
 their titles ad libitum, and the re-acquirement of them for new enfeoffment or limitations 
 by charter of novo-damus, forms a peculiar feature, and renders many so very complex 
 as to make difficult of construction the right vested in them, for those who sometimes 
 become claimants to th.eir succession. 
 
 If is to be observed, that of the various peerages attainted for the Rebellion of 1715 
 and 1745, some of them were not altogether so forfeited as to become absolutely extin- 
 guished ; but were merely suspended during the existence of issue'from the bodies of 
 the attainted persons, after whose expiration the line of succession opened upon the 
 collateral heirs, to whom the respective honours by their charters of creation were des- 
 tined to descend on die event of such failure. 
 
 The Records of Scotland having been carried away by Cromwell, Sir Archibald 
 Primrose, then Lord Registrar of Scotland, applied to have them returned, and they were 
 accordingly put up in casks ; but the earl of Clarendon imagining that the original cove- 
 nant signed by the king was amongst them, and being apprehensive an iU use would be 
 made of that paper, if it was re-acquired in Scotland, unpacked the casks to search for it, 
 although Sir ^Vrchibald promised to look carefully for it when they came down, and to 
 send it up by a special messenger. 
 
 It was not however found upon a search made ; and so much time was lost therebv, 
 that the records were afterwards sent down in winter, and the vessel (the Eagle) was cast 
 away near Bemack, by which misfortune the greater part of them were entirely lost, and 
 such as were saved, were so damaged by the salt water, as to be rendered almost miin- 
 telligible;and sixteen leaves of the Register of the Great Seal are said to be still wanting, 
 in which some patents of nobility are supposed to have been inscribed. 
 
 It may deserve notice, that by the 11 of Hen. VII., it was enacted that no person 
 should be attainted of treason for having adhered to that king who should be in possession 
 for the time, though he should be afterwards declared a usuper. This act was solely
 
 204 
 
 SYNOPSIS OF 
 
 English; yet the justice of it might, in the administration of mercy, be considered to have 
 an interesting reference to those imfortunate noblemen, who were made victims for their 
 adherence to the cause of their lawful sovereign king James the second. 
 
 THE FOLLOWING NAMES OF SCOTCH DORMANT TITLES MAY BE 
 CONSIDERED OPEN TO CLAIM : 
 
 Those thus marked * are under claim. 
 
 *Annandale, 
 
 Marq. 
 
 *Lenox, 
 
 Earl. 
 
 *Annandale, 
 
 Earl. 
 
 Lindores, 
 
 Bar. 
 
 Balmerino, 
 
 Bar. 
 
 *Lovat, 
 
 Bar. 
 
 *Borthwick, 
 
 Bar. 
 
 Lyle, 
 
 Bar. 
 
 BothweU, 
 
 Earl. 
 
 Linlithgow, 
 
 Earl. 
 
 Biu-leigh, 
 
 Bar. 
 
 *Marchmont, 
 
 Earl. 
 
 Calendar, 
 
 Earl. 
 
 *Melfort, 
 
 Earl. 
 
 Carlisle, 
 
 Bar. 
 
 *Menteith, 
 
 ifarl. 
 
 Carnwath, 
 
 Earl. 
 
 Middleton, 
 
 Earl. 
 
 Cromartie, 
 
 Earl. 
 
 Nithisdale, 
 
 Earl. 
 
 Dudhope, 
 
 Bar. 
 
 Ochiltree, . . 
 
 Bar. 
 
 *Dufrus, 
 
 Bar. 
 
 Oliphant, 
 
 Bar. 
 
 Dunbar, 
 
 Earl. 
 
 Oxfurd, 
 
 Bar. 
 
 Dundee, 
 
 Bar. 
 
 Panmure, 
 
 Earl. 
 
 Dumfermline, 
 
 Earl. 
 
 *Perth, 
 
 Earl. 
 
 Findlater, 
 
 Earl. 
 
 Pitsligo, 
 
 Bar. 
 
 Forth, 
 
 Bar. 
 
 Pittenweem, 
 
 Bar. 
 
 Frendraught, 
 
 Bar. 
 
 Preston, 
 
 Bar. 
 
 Glencairne, 
 
 Earl. 
 
 Rutherfurd, 
 
 Bar. 
 
 Herries, 
 
 Bar. 
 
 Seafield, 
 
 Earl. 
 
 Holyroodhouse, . . 
 
 Bar. 
 
 Southesk, 
 
 Earl. 
 
 Hyndford, 
 
 Earl. 
 
 Spynie, 
 
 Bar. 
 
 Kenmure, 
 
 Earl. 
 
 ^Stirling, 
 
 Earl. 
 
 Kilmarnock, 
 
 Earl. 
 
 Torpichen, 
 
 Bar. 
 
 Kincleven, 
 
 Bar. 
 
 Traquair, 
 
 Earl. 
 
 Kirkcudbright, . . 
 
 Bar. 
 
 Wigtown, 
 
 Earl. 
 
 Kylsyth, 
 
 Bar. 
 
 Wintoun, 
 
 Earl. 
 
 *Lenox, 
 
 Duke. 
 

 
 DORMANT TITLES. 205 
 
 Of these titles, several are at present under claim ; with the addition thereto of tlie 
 earldoms of Lindsay and Crawford, which latter have been long pending. 
 
 The claim to the dukedom of Lenox, preferred by the late earl of Damley, and sus- 
 pended proceeding by his death, and the minority of lus son and heir, embraces a 
 question of rather an intricate nature, there being very few cases in the >Scotcli peerage, 
 as applicable to the point on which the dukedom is claimed. The barony of Burleigh 
 seems to present a precedent ; but much of the argument on tlie part of the claimant 
 is endeavoured to be supported by analog)' to EngUsh titles, created by writ, where the 
 right of succession descends to heirs general of the body of the person first summoned 
 to parliament ; the writ not containing any precise or limited course of succession. 
 
 IRISH PEERAGES. 
 
 The most ancient baronial titles in Ireland appear to have had their origin from 
 the same foundation, as the similar honours were at that early period enjoyed in England, 
 namely, either the possession of land, or by writ of summons to parhament. But the pos- 
 session of land constituted the baronial dignity in the reign of Hen. the II., when the 
 first invaders, or adventurers, went into that kingdom from England ; afterwards, as the 
 constitution of parliament became better regidated, and rendered conformable to the 
 practise of assemblage in England, these great landliolders had their writs of summons 
 in similar form to those of the English barons, and were thereby called to legislate with 
 the earls and great noblemen in their own kingdom. Assuming this to be the nature of 
 the first Anglo Irish Baronies, it follows to be considered whether the subsequent writ 
 of summons (which most certainly emanated from, or was the consequence of the temu-e) 
 did by virtue thereof constitute a baronial peerage, descendable in the blood of the per- 
 son summoned, independently of his possession of the land. 
 
 In a claim to the ancient Irish barony of Slane, some time since pending before the 
 lords' committee of privileges, it is set forth that the heirs male, who continued to inherit 
 the estates of Slane, were always summoned to parliament as Irish barons : whereas had the 
 
 Dd
 
 206 SYNOPSIS OF 
 
 first of the family summoned to parliament been created a baron by that writ of sum- 
 mons, then the heirs general would have been intitled to the succession in preference 
 to the heir male. But it would rather seem, that the origin of the peerage arose from 
 the possession of the estates, which, by reason of some entail, descended unto the heir 
 male : who thereby acquired a kind of prescriptive right, which depended upon the con- 
 tinued inheritance of the lands, and terminated when the possession ceased. But no 
 decision was finally made in behalf of the contending claimants. 
 
 No creation of a baron in Ireland by patent is on record, till the 2 Edw. IV., (1462), 
 when Sir Robert BarnwaU was created baron of Trimleston, by patent under the great 
 seal of England, to hold to him, and the heirs male of his body. 
 
 The first earldom granted in Ireland was that of Ulster to John de Courcy, but the 
 charter it seems, is not at this day extant. On his forfeiture, the earldom was given to 
 Hugh de Lacy, to hold to him "et haredibus suis," similarly as it had been given to John 
 de Courcy. By the heir female of Lacy, it came to Lionel, duke of Clarence, in right of 
 his wife, and by his heiress eventually to the crown, in the person of king Edward the IV. 
 
 The next earldom conferred, was that of Carrick to Edmund le Botiler, (9 Edw. II.) 
 to be enjoyed by him and his heirs for ever. But although this earldom was so limited, 
 yet in the same year (9 Edw. II.) the title of earl of Kildare was created in the person of 
 John Fitz-Thomas, with restriction to him, and the heirs male of his body ; being the 
 first instance of a creation to heirs male in Ireland. The next was that of the earl of 
 Louth, 12 Edw. II.; from which period Irish peerage honours, excepting a very few 
 baronies, were Hmited to the male fine of succession. 
 
 The following list is considered to contain the names of some titles in the Irish peer- 
 ages which are rather dormant than positively extinct, and of which several are under claim. 
 
 Athenry — Reported by the Attorney-General of Ireland, to be in abeyance. 
 Baery — Supposed an ancient barony by writ. 
 Barrymore — An earldom, the superior title of the Barry family. 
 BuLKELEY — The viscounty. 
 
 BuTTEVANT — The second title of the earl of Barrymore. 
 Cruys — A barony by summons. 
 CusAC — A barony by summons. 
 De la Hide — A barony by summons. 
 
 Delvin — Barony by summons, reported in abeyance, November, 1800. 
 Fairfax — ^The viscounty. 
 Fitz-William — The viscounty. 
 
 HowTH — Barony by summons, feU into abeyance on the death of Edward, the 18th 
 baron, s. p. m., anno 1549.
 
 DORMANT TITLES. 
 
 HussEY of Galtrim — Barony by summons. 
 
 Kerry — The barony supposed by writ of summons. 
 
 KiLLEEN — A barony by summons, reported to be in abeyance, March, 1813. 
 
 KiNSALE — Although this ancient barony has been allowed to the heir male, yet, 
 not any patent for such limitation is known to be upon record, and it is pre- 
 sumed to have been admitted under a misconception of the original creation 
 of the honour. 
 
 Le Fleming — A barony contended to have had its origin by writ of summons. 
 
 Montgomery and Mount Alexander — These two titles, the first of %-iscount, 
 the second of earl, are vested in the same Une of male descent, and are sup- 
 posed to have an heir still extant, but the family estates are gone into the 
 hands of strangers. 
 
 RossE — The earldom and viscounty in heirs male. 
 
 Slane — A barony asserted to have been created by writ of summons ; so claimed 
 by one party, and contra-claimed by another. No decision. 
 
 Tracy* — The viscounty under claim. 
 
 Upper Ossory — A barony and earldom considered extinct on the death of the 
 late earl. 
 
 207 
 
 BARONETCIES. 
 
 The Order of Baronets being a degree of rank inferior to that of the Peerage, and not 
 invested with similar privileges, to render it desirable beyond the enjoyment of an empty 
 title, dictated by vanity and ambition, has occasioned many of the baronetcies to be con- 
 sidered as extinct, from the heirs of succession not continuing the use of the title, pro- 
 bably from decayed circumstances, and the ancient landed patrimony either sold, or 
 passed away into female heirs. 
 
 In the case of inheritable honours, it is much to be regretted, that the actual pos- 
 session of a certain landed estate, of value according to the rank conferred, should not be 
 made the basis of qualification, and limited to descend inalienably with the patent of 
 creation. Rank would not then be disgraced by poverty, as in too many instances, it 
 unfortunately is at the present day.
 
 208 SYNOPSIS OF 
 
 The following list of baronetcies is considered to contain the names of those which 
 are dormant rather than extinct. 
 
 Adams of London, created 13 June, 1660. 
 
 Belasyse of Newborough, county of York, created 29 June, 1611. 
 
 Bellingham of Hilsington, county of Westmoreland, created 30 May, 1620. 
 
 Birkley of Attleborough, county of Norfolk, created 3 September, 1661. 
 
 Bland of Kippax Park, county of York, created 30 August, 1642. 
 
 Bolles* of Scampton, county of Lincoln, created 24 July, 1628. 
 
 Booth of Dunham Massy, county of Chester, created 22 May, 1611. 
 
 Boreel of Amsterdam, created 21 March, 1644. 
 
 Briggs of Haughton, county of Salop, created 12 August, 1641. 
 
 Brown of London, created 14 December, 1699. 
 
 Brown of Edinburgh, created 24 Februarj^, 1 709. 
 
 Burton of Stokerston, county of Leicester, created 22 July, 1622. 
 
 Carpentier of France, created 9 October, 1658. 
 
 Castleton of St. Edmondsbury, county of Suffolk, created 9 August, 1641. 
 
 Chester of Chichley, county of Bucks., created 23 March, 1619. 
 
 Corbet of Leighton, county of Montgomery, created 20 June, 1642. 
 
 Curtius, resident in Sweden, created 2 April, 1652. 
 
 Davies of London, created 11 January, 1685-6. 
 
 Delaval of Seaton, county of Northumberland, created 29 June, 1660. 
 
 De Neufville of Frankfort, Germany, created 18 March, 1709. 
 
 De Raedt of Holland, created 30 May, 1660. 
 
 Dryden of Canons Ashby, county of Northampton, created 16 November, 1619, 
 
 Duddleston of Bristol, created 11 January, 1691-2. 
 
 Elwes of Stoke, county of Suffolk, created 22 June 1660. 
 
 Ernie of New Sarum, county of Wilts, created 2 February, 1661-2. 
 
 Everard of Much-Waltham, county of Essex, created 29 January, 1628-9. 
 
 Gans of the Netherlands, created 29 June, 1682. 
 
 Gostwick of Willington, county of Bedford, created 25 November, 1612. 
 
 Halford of Welham, county of Leicester, created 27 June, 1706. 
 
 Hamilton of London, created 11 May, 1642. 
 
 Hele of Flete, county of Devon, created 28 May, 1627. 
 
 Hewet of Headly Hall, county of York, created 11 October, 1621. 
 
 Jackson of Hickleton, county of York, created 31 December, 1660. 
 
 a There is reason to believe tliis Baronetcy was extended to Jieirs male whatsoever. Dame Mary Bolles was 
 created a baronetess of Nova Scotia, and had sasine of the lands of her barony in that province.
 
 DORMANT TITLES. 
 
 Langley of Higham Gobion, county of Bedford, created 29 May, 1641. 
 Lawson of Brough, county of York, created 6 July, 1665. 
 Leman of Northaw, county of Hertford, created 3 March, 1644-5.^ 
 Mayney of Linton, county of Kent, created 29 June, 1641.'' 
 
 Merces of France, created 1660. 
 
 Meredith of Stainsley, county of Devon, created 13 August, 1622. 
 
 Middleton'^ of Ruthyn, county of Denbigh, created 22 October, 1622. 
 
 Moody'^ of Garesden, county of Wilts, created 11 March, 1621-2. 
 
 Morgan of Lanternam, county of Monmouth, created 12 May, 1642. 
 
 Mottet of Leige, in Flanders, created 16 November, 1660. 
 
 Napier of Punknol, county of Dorset, created 25 February, 1681-2. 
 
 O'Neill of Upper Claneboys, Ireland, created 13 November, 1643. 
 
 Peyton of Isleham, county of Cambridge, created 22 May, 1611. 
 
 Powell of Birkenhead, county of Chester, created 29 January, 1629-30. 
 
 Price of Newton, county of Montgomery, created 15 August, 1628. 
 
 Richards of Brambletye House, county of Sussex, created 22 February, 1683-4. 
 
 Russel of Chippenham, county of Cambridge, created 19 January, 1628-9. 
 
 Sas Van Bosch of Holland, created 22 October, 1680. 
 
 Skipwith of Newbold Hall, county of Warwick, created 25 October, 1670. 
 
 Tempest of Stella, county of Durham, created 23 December 1622. 
 
 Tirwhitt of Stainfield, county of Lincoln, created 29 June 1611. 
 
 ToUemache of Helmingham, county of Suffolk, created 22 May, 1611. 
 
 Valckenburgh of Middleing county of York, 20 Jul)', 1642. 
 
 Van Friesendorf of Herdeck, in Sweden, created 4 October, 1661. 
 
 Van Tromp of HoUand, created 25 March, 1673-4. 
 
 Vander Brande of Cleverskirke, in Holland, created 9 June, 1699. 
 
 Vitus (alias White) of Limerick, Ireland, created 29 June, 1677- 
 
 W^inderbank of Kaines, county of Wilts, created 25 November, 1645. 
 
 Wyche of Chewton, county of Somers., created 20 December, 1729. 
 
 Yeamans of Bristol, created 12 January, 1664-5. 
 
 » There is a very large estate supposed to belong to the heir of this family, which has been claimed at 
 various times by several persons. 
 
 >> There is reason to believe the heir of this title still exists in great poverty. The first baronet ruined his fortune 
 in the service of Charles the I.; his son, the second baronet, died for want ; and his brother hung himself for the same 
 cause. 
 
 c The heir of this baronetcy is supposed to be living in great poverty. 
 
 i The heir to this baronetcy is believed to be resident in the United States of America. 
 
 209
 
 [210] 
 
 HISTORICAL ACCOUNT 
 
 OP THE 
 
 FIRST SETTLEMENT OF NOVA SCOTIA, 
 
 AND THE FOUNDATION OF 
 
 THE ORDER OF NOVA SCOTIA BARONETS. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 The dignity of a baronet, as an hereditary title, was first instituted by king James 
 the I., (of England), who, when Sir Oliver Lambert had reduced the province of Ulster, 
 in Ireland, his majesty with a view to preserve it in subjection, and encourage a planta- 
 tation therein, by English settlers, as also for the general securitj' and defence of the 
 whole kingdom of Ireland, and for promoting its cultivation and civilization of the people, 
 erected the order of baronets, the 22nd of May 1611. On this occasion the king appealed 
 to the loyalty and patriotic spirit of the most respectable and wealthy commoners of 
 ancient families, in the realm, and invited such individuals of that description as were 
 willing to accept the honour, and for its obtainment, would engage to maintain thirty 
 foot soldiers, in Ireland, at eightpence per day, at their own expense, for three years, 
 and would remit the first year's pay into the royal exchequer to come forward and receive 
 letters patent of exaltation to the said dignity of baronet, which for its greater distinction, 
 the king solemnly stipulated for himself, and his successors,that no intermediate hereditary 
 honour between that of baronet and peer of the realm should ever be created thereafter. 
 
 It has been generally considered that the money thus raised was applied wholly 
 to the supply of king James's personal exigencies ; and it has been further considered 
 that no other application was ever contemplated : the one may perhaps be well founded ; 
 but the other would be scarcely credible, unless the character of that profligate, yet 
 sordid prince, was such as to aflbrd reason to believe any base action reported of him, 
 perfectly in accordance with truth. 
 
 It would not seem that this new order of rank, or semi-lordly degree, had so much 
 attraction as the king had expected ; for there were only seventy-six persons whose names 
 oundation of the order, was that each knight should in the first instance qualify himself
 
 niSTORICAL ACCOUNT, ETC., 211 
 
 appear from the various printed lists to have taken it, of which forty are now supposed 
 to be extinct; until the 25th of November, in the following year, viz., 1612, no more 
 baronets are noticed to have been created, and tlien only seventeen — making the total 
 number created in four years, i. e., from the 22nd of May, 1611, to the 27th of May, 
 1615, only ninet\'-three, which shows that the funds for the royal purpose, whatever that 
 purpose maj' have been, came verj' slowly into the exchequer. 
 
 After this institution, and not long before his death, king James formed the idea of 
 founding a similar order of rank for his Scottish subjects ; and inasmuch as the one just 
 mentioned, was for the security and defence of the kingdom of Ireland, and for encourag- 
 ing persons of ambition, wealth, and consideration to make settlement therein, so the 
 institution of Nova Scotia baronets was intended for the advancing the plantation of 
 that district of country in America, which he had recently annexed to his kingdom of 
 Scotland, and for establishing a colony there, to the aid of which these knights were 
 designed. His majesty, by charter dated at Windsor the 10th day of September, 1621,* * Appendix 
 made a grant to Sir William Alexander, of Menstrie, knight, his favorite counsellor and 
 secretary of state for Scotland, of a certain extent of territorj- in America, contained within 
 particular boundaries recited in a copy of the said charter, set forth in No. I. of the appendix 
 hereto attached, which territory in all time therefrom, and thence ensuing, was to be 
 denominated Nova Scotia, and annexed to his majestj^'s kingdom of Scotland ; the said 
 name being given in contradistinction to that other territory of country, which had 
 theretofore been granted by special charter (situate also in America), to certain persons 
 incorporated by the name of the Plymouth company, and which territoiy was then desig- 
 nated new England. 
 
 King James having deceased shortly after this grant to Sir WilHam Alexander — and 
 his son Charles having succeeded to the throne — he was pleased to carry out the inten- 
 tentions of his royal father ; and for that purpose, by another charter, called de Novo 
 Damns, dated at Oatlands, the 12th day of July, 1625, re-gave and confirmed to Sir 
 William Alexander, his heirs and assignees all the said territory' of Nova Scotia, to be 
 enjoyed by him and them in full regality, hereditarily for ever ; with very special pre^i- 
 leges, rights, and immunities, as detailed in a copy of the charter printed in No. 2, of 
 the appendix hereto. These most extensive grants were afterwards ratified and confirmed 
 in the first parliament of Scotland, holden at the castle of Edinburgh, the 28th of June, 
 1633,t the king himself being present therein. And Sir William had seisin under the f Appendix 
 said charter given to him at the castle of Edinburgh, soon after, as therein mentioned 
 and ordained. 
 
 On reference to the first charter, in 1611, it will appear that notice is therein made 
 of the knights baronets of Nova Scotia ; but in the subsequent charter of NoA'a Scotia, 
 in 1625, they will be found particularly alluded to ; and that the groundwork of the 
 
 No. 15.
 
 212 
 
 NOVA SCOTIA BARONETS. 
 
 by agreeing with Sir WiDiarn Alexander, for a certain district of land in that coxintry, 
 to be erected into a barony, to be holden either of Sir William, or of the king, as might 
 be agreed on by the party; and having thus qualified, a patent of creation should be then 
 passed free of any compensation to be made by the said baronet, for the obtainment 
 tiiereof from the crown : for this purpose the charter thus recites, viz. : 
 
 " And that men of honorable birth may be incited to the undertaking of that ex- 
 pedition, and the settling of planters in the said lands. We for us and our heirs and suc- 
 cessors, \rLth adx-ice and consent aforesaid, in virtue of our present charter, give and 
 grant free and full power to the said Sir WiUiam Alexander, and his foresaids, of conferring 
 favors, privileges, offices, and honours on the deserving, with plenary power of disponing 
 and overgiving to them, or any of them, who shall happen to make the aforesaid agree- 
 ments or contracts for the said lands, witli him. Sir William, and his aforesaids, under 
 his subscription, or theirs, and their seal, any portion or portions of the said lands, &c., 
 as to him shall seem fit, &c/' Further, the charter recites, viz. : 
 
 ''Therefore that this our present charter, may be more effectual, and that seisin 
 thereupon may be more conveniently taken, it is necessary that seisin of all and sundry 
 the aforesaid lands, of the said country and lordship of Nova Scotia be taken wdthin our 
 said kingdom of Scotland, and on the grounds and lands of the same in the most eminent 
 place thereof, which can neither conveniently nor lawfully be done without an express 
 union of the said country and lordship of Nova Scotia to the said kingdom of Scotland. 
 Wherefore for the advantage and readier convenience of the aforesaid seisin, we with the 
 advice aforesaid, have annexed, united and incorporated, and by our present charter, 
 unite, annex, and incorporate with our said kingdom of Scotland, all and sundry the 
 aforesaid country and lordship of Nova Scotia, with the teinds and teind sheaves thereof 
 included, and all and sundry parts, purtinents, privileges, jurisdictions, and lilierties of 
 the same, and others generally, and specially above mentioned ; and by our present 
 charter, will, declare, decern, and ordain, that one seisin now to be taken at our castle of 
 Edinburgh, as the most eminent and principal place of our said kingdom of Scotland, of 
 all and sundry the said lands, country, and lordship of Nova Scotia, or any part of the 
 same, with the teinds and teind sheaves thereof included, respectively, is, and shall be 
 sufficient seisin for all and whole the aforesaid lands, countrj', and lordship of Nova 
 Scotia, notwithstanding the said lands, country, and lordship of Nova Scotia are far dis- 
 tant, and lie discontiguous from our said kingdom of Scotland, as to which, we, with ad- 
 vice and consent aforesaid have dispensed, and by our present charter for ever dispense, 
 without prejudice and derogation always to the said privilege and prerogative granted to 
 the aforesaid Sir William Alexander, and his heirs, and assignees, of making and estab- 
 lishing laws, acts, and statutes concerning all and sundry the aforesaid lands, country, 
 and lordship of Nova Scotia, as well by sea as by land ; and by our present charter we
 
 NOVA SCOTIA BARONETS. 213 
 
 declare, that notwithstanding the said union,which is declared to be granted solely for the 
 advantage and convenience of seisin, tlie said country and lordship of Nova Scotia shall 
 be judged, ruled, and governed by the laws, and statutes made, and to be made, consti- 
 tuted and estabUshed, by the said Sir William Alexander, and his heirs and assignees, re- 
 lating to the said country and lordship of Nova Scotia, in like manner, and as freely in 
 that respect as if the said union had never been made, or hitherto granted." 
 
 " And further, notwithstanding the aforesaid union, it shaU be lawful to the afore- 
 said Sir William Alexander and his heirs, and assignees, to give, grant, and dispone any 
 parts, or portions of the said lands, country, and lordship of Nova Scotia, heritably be- 
 longing to them, to and in favour of whatsoever persons, their heirs and assignees, 
 heritably, with the teinds, and teind sheaves thereof included (provided they are our 
 subjects) to be holden of the said Sir William Alexander, or of us, and our successors, 
 either in blench farm, fee farm, or in \vard and relief, at their pleasure, and to intitle and 
 denominate the said parts and portions by whatsoever stiles, titles, and designations shall 
 seem to them fit, or be in the will and option of tfie said Sir William Alexander and his 
 aforesaids, which infeftments and dispositions shall be approved and confirmed by us, or our 
 successors, freely , ivithout any composition to be made therefor. 
 
 " Moreover tve and our Successors shall receive whatsoever resignations shall be made 
 by the said Sir JVilliam Alexander, and his heirs and assignees, of all and ivhole the aforesaid 
 Lands and Lordship of Nova Scotia, or of any part thereof in our hands and (those) of our 
 successors, and commissioners aforesaid, with the teinds and teind sheaves thereof included, 
 and othei-s generally and specially above mentioned, to and in favour of whatsoever person 
 or persons (provided they are our subjects, and live under our obedience) and they shall 
 pass infeftments thereon, to be holden in free blench farm of us, our heirs and successors, in 
 manner above mentioned, freely ivithout any composition." 
 
 " Further we for us, and our successors, with advice aforesaid, have given, granted, 
 ratified, and confirmed, and by om- present charter, give, grant, ratify, and confirm to the 
 said Sir William Alexander, and his heirs and assignees, all places, privileges, preroga- 
 tives, preeminences, and precedencies whatsoever, given, granted, and reserved to the 
 said Sir William Alexander, and his heirs and assignees, and his successors, lieutenants 
 of the said countiy, and lordship of Nova Scotia, on behalf of the Knights Baronets, and 
 remanent portioners, and associates of the said plantation, so as the said Sir William Alex- 
 ander, and his heirs male descending of his body, as lieutenants aforesaid, shaU and may 
 take place, prerogative, preeminence, and precedence, as well before all Esquires, Lairds, 
 and Gentlemen of our said kingdom of Scotland, as before aU the aforesaid Knights Bar- 
 onets of our said kingdom, and all others, before whom the said Knights Baronets in 
 virtue of the privilege granted to them, can have place and precedency, for the advance- 
 ment of which plantation and colony of Nova Scotia, and in respect of it, especially the 
 
 E e
 
 214 HISTORICAL ACCOUNT, ETC., 
 
 said Knights Baronets were, with advice aforesaid, created in our said kingdom of Scot- 
 land, with their state and dignity, as a special token of our favour conferred upon such 
 gentlemen, and honourably born persons, portioners of the aforesaid plantation and 
 colony ; Avith this express pro\dsion always, that the number of the aforesaid never exceed 
 one hundred and fifty." 
 
 Thus far the charter, under which the Nova Scotia Baronets were primarily created, 
 and grants of lands conceded to be made to them, to constitute their respective qualifica- 
 tions, and to enable them to further out the intention of colonizing the plantation, and of 
 sustaining their title and dignity. But though the inducement to the establishing the 
 order was obviously to benefit the then infant colony, it was not stated what quantity 
 or proportion of land should constitute or form the qualification, this omission was there- 
 fore supplied seven days after the date of the charter, by the letter of his majesty king 
 Charles to the privy council of Scotland, dated July 19, 1625, whereby it is ordained to 
 be, viz., " Thrie myles in breadth and six in length, of landes within New Scotland, for 
 their several proportions ; and to the end that those are to be Baronetes, and to help 
 thereunto, may not be hinderit by coming unto us for procuring their grantes of the said 
 landes and dignities, but may have them there with less trouble to themselfs and to us. 
 We haif sent a commissione unto you for accepting surrendris of landes, and for confer- 
 ring the dignitie of baronet upon such as shall be found of quality fitt for the same, till 
 the number appointed within this said commission be perfected, &c., &c." 
 
 The professed object in giving this extensive privilege, was evidently to induce 
 persons of fortune and character to join Sir William Alexander in settling, (with an in- 
 terest to themselves) the new Colony ; but this object was very slow in meeting the 
 desired eflfect. The institution of the dignity met with great opposition, and Sir William 
 became very unpopular as the projector of it. It interposed a new degree of rank be- 
 tween the lairds and the peerage ; which was obnoxious to the lairds, who had considered 
 themselves to stand in the next degree : the subject was made matter of strong and 
 repeated remonstrances against it, as the records of the proceedings in the parliaments of 
 Scotland for a time, will show. The repugnance to recognise the order, may account for 
 the few persons who came forward to accept of it ; so that Sir William Alexander was 
 left chiefly to his own means, and the king's countenance, to carry on his undertaking. 
 
 In 1629, however, Sir William had so far succeeded, as to have a thriving colony in 
 Nova Scotia, and his eldest son and heir apparent. Sir William Alexander, had gone 
 there as his lieutenant. This being the case, his majesty king Charles, to give stronger 
 encouragement to persons of honour and character to join their assistance ; and also to 
 render the dignity of baronet more inviting to seek, was pleased to confer upon the order 
 the special distinction, that the said baronets and their heirs male, should thenceforth 
 wear, and carry about their necks, an orange tawny silk ribbon, whereon shall hang pendant
 
 NOVA SCOTIA IJARONKTS. 215 
 
 in an Escutcheon Ari/ent, u Sa/lier Azure, thereon, an Escutcheon of the Arim of Scotland, 
 unth an imperial crown above tite Escutcheon and encircled with this motto, " Fax mentis 
 honestoe gloria.'" This letter is printed in the appendix. No. III. 
 
 It is here to he. observed that the right of creating the baronets, did not rest in the 
 king, but in his grantee, Sir William xVlexander, — the institution of them was not like a 
 peerage flowing from the grace of the crown for the mere purpose of conferring honour ; 
 but it was specially erected to carry into effect a particxdar object, which object was made 
 a stipidation to give an interest to the baronet thereupon created, to promote it ; — thus 
 the king having granted away the whole country of Nova Scotia, had divested himself of 
 the lands and territories comprehended in his charter, and this charter was confirmed 
 (as before mentioned) by the parliament of Scotland, his majesty himself being present 
 therein. The king therefore had not any lands to give, and the basis of conferring the 
 title was affixed to the previous agreement to be made with Sir WiUiam Alexander, for 
 the acquisition of the land, which agreement was engaged to be confirmed by the king, 
 without any composition, should the party be desirous so to have it confirmed. It is 
 evident then, that Sir William was the principal to grant the territory from which the 
 title emanated;* and the king the accessary to confirm the grant by such style, title, * Appendb; 
 and designation as had been in the will and option of Sir WiUiam and the party, when 
 the same had been concluded upon between them.f t Appendix 
 
 These observations are made to show, that although most of the baronets might 
 make surrender of their lands oljtained from Sir William Alexander, and thereupon get a 
 charter of Novo Damus to hold of the crown, such charter was not an original creation of 
 the baronetcy, but a ratification of it, as in the primary instance acquired from Sir Wil- 
 liam Alexander, and this point is more particularly made manifest by reference to the 
 description of their baronies set forth in the seisins of those who had seisins thereof, and 
 are now remaining on record in the register office at Edihljurgh — again, the right of 
 creation by Sir ^^'illiam Alexander (who had afterwards been advanced to the dignity 
 of peerage by the title of earl of Stirling,) is shown to have continued in him even after 
 the time when some historians have asserted that Nova Scotia was given up by king 
 Charles the First, to the French. The proof is in the record of a deed, dated the 29th 
 of January 1640, and registered the 15th of February following, whereby (bearing then 
 the title of earl of Stirling,) he recites, viz : — 
 
 " Ffor sa mekle as we have patentis grantit to us by his matie, of Nova Scotia, in 
 America, and for disponing and resigning of certain proportions of land yairof, and pro- 
 curing to sundrie persons the infeftmentis of the samin fra his matie, with the honor and 
 dignitie of knychtis baronettis have been in use to get fra every ane of the receavers 
 yairof the soume of money of this realme, or yairby, and siclyk, &c." The deed then 
 goes on to assign to certain trustees named therein, all the sums of money to be received
 
 216 HISTORICAL ACCOUNT, ETC., 
 
 for the proportions of land and dignity of baronets, by them to be applied towards the 
 payment of debts for which they are cautioners on his behalf, &c., as may be seen in the 
 copy of the said deed in the appendix hereto. No. 20. 
 
 This deed enumerates the names of divers persons who then stood indebted to him 
 
 in various sums of money, as would appear for their engagements to him for the honour 
 
 of being created knights baronets of Nova Scotia ; these sums are assigned over to the said 
 
 trustees, but it may be suspected they never were paid, for had they been discharged, it is 
 
 not ])robable that his estates need have been apprised away, after his death, from his family, 
 
 especially as these debts seem to have been owing, and unliquidated so short a period 
 
 before his decease, which was in February 1640, the same year as the deed was executed- 
 
 In the exercise of the power and authority vested in him. Sir William Alexander 
 
 created one Claude de St. Etienne, a French gentleman, a person who had rendered him 
 
 great assistance in the settlement of his colony, a baronet of Nova Scotia ; and according 
 
 as his charter conditioned, made an assignation to him of a certain proportion of land to 
 
 * SulliTan, constitute his barony. This assignation, by various writers* of American history, has 
 
 chiason.'et alii, been called by them, a sale of the country of Nova Scotia, by Sir William Alexander, to 
 
 the French, but it is plain these writers were perfectly ignorant of the true state of the 
 
 case. The creation of St. Etienne runs in the following words, viz : — 
 
 "Be it knowne to all men, by these presents, me. Sir William Alexander, of Menstry, 
 knight, his majesty's lieutenant, a.nd deputy, within the bounds, country, and dominion 
 of New Scotland, in America, whereas by virtue of my original infeftment granted me of 
 the whole country' and dominion of New Scotland, by our late sovereign lord king James, 
 dated at Windsor, the 10th of September, 1621. and by virtue of my other infeftment, 
 granted to me of the same country and dominion, by our now sovereign lord Charles, &c., 
 dated at Oatlands, the 12th day of July, 1625 : here is full power and authoi'ity granted 
 to me, to confer titles of honour within the said country and dominion of New Scotland? 
 to, and upon all and whatsoever person, or persons residing and remaining within the 
 said bounds, and I the said Sir William Alexander having good experience of the worth 
 and sufficiency of Sir Claude St. Estienne, knight, seigneur de la Tour and Uuarse, and 
 of his great affection to his majesty's service, and knowing how, in particular he hath un- 
 dergone great travel and pains to do his majesty, and me the said Sir William Alexander, 
 as his majesty's lieutenant of the said dominion, good service in advancing and furthering 
 of that plantation. Therefore, Wit Ye, me the said Sir William Alexander to have 
 conferred, like as I the said Sir William Alexander, as his majesty's lieutenant and deputy 
 aforesaid, and having power and authority as said, (is in so farre as my said power and 
 authority doth and may extend and no further) do by these presents confer in and upon 
 the said Sir Claude St. Estienne, knight, and his heyres male of his body from tyme to 
 t)'me, in all tyme coming, the hereditary state, degree, order, name, dignity, and style of
 
 NOVA SCOTIA BARONETS. 21/ 
 
 baronet of New Scotland, with all sundry prerogatives, privileges, &c. In witness where- 
 of, (written by William Alexander, my servant,) I have subscribed and delivered this 
 patent, sealed with the great seal of the country of New Scotland, at his majesty's court 
 of Whitehall, the 30th day of November lfi29. — Signed, sealed, and delivered in the pre- 
 sents of Anthony Alexander, Henry Alexander, my sons, and William Alexander, the 
 \vrytter hereof." 
 
 A patent in similar words (mutatis mutandis) was granted by Sir William Alexander, 
 to Charles St. Estienne, esquire. Seigneur de St. Denniscourt, and Baigneux, son of 
 Sir Claude St. Estienne, dated at Whitehall the r2th of May, 16.30, and signed, sealed, 
 and delivered in the presence of the same witnesses. And here it is to be observed, that 
 before the granting of the patent of baronetcy, i. e. on the 30th of April, 1630, Sir Wil- 
 liam Alexander resigned to the said Charles St. Estienne that proportion of land which 
 was requisite to constitute the baronetcy conferred upon him. The record" thus recites 
 it, viz : — 
 
 " In the name of God amen. — Know all those to whom these letters patent shall 
 see or shall heare read, that upon this 30th of April, 1630, before me Joseph Mayneh, 
 notary and tabellior royal, dweUing in London, admitted and sworn by the authority of 
 our sovereign lord the king, and in the presence of the witnesses hereunder named, 
 were present in person, and my lord William Alexander, knight, lord of Menstry, and 
 chief secretary of state for the king of Scotland, for his said majesty of Great Britany, 
 priv}^ councellor of state and heutenant unto his said majesty hi New Scotland in Ame- 
 rica, on the one part, who having by letters patent from his said majesty under the 
 great seal of Scotland, the donation of all the said country of New Scotland, called by the 
 French the countrj' of Accadie in America, unto him and his heyres in fief, and perpetual 
 inheritance, bearing date the 10th day of September, 1621, he hath out of the resjiectand 
 amitie which he beareth unto Sir Claude St. Estienne, and unto Sir Charles St. Estienne, 
 esquire, lord of Deniscourt, his sonne, on the other part, the said Sir Claud de St. Estienne 
 being present, accepting, and by these presents stipulating for his said sonne Charles being 
 absent and for their heirs, and upon other considerations, the said lord Mexander hath 
 given, and by these presents frankly and freely doth give unto the said knight de la Tour, 
 and unto his said sonne and their heirs, they seeing cause perpetually and for ever to dispone 
 of as their own property, true and loyal acquest, and conquest, all the country, coasts, and 
 islands from the Cape and river of Ingagon, near unto the Cloven Cape in the said New 
 Scotland, called the coast and country of Accadye, following the coast and islands of the 
 said country towards the east, unto Port de la Tour, formerly named L'Omeray, and further 
 beyond the said Port following along the said coast unto the Mirliqueshe, near unto, and 
 
 Ex. records of Suffolk county, in the state of Massachuset, in North America. Lib. No. 3, Fol. 265.
 
 218 HISTORICAL ACCOUNT, ETC., 
 
 beyond the Port and Cape of L'Heve, drawing forward fifteen leagues within the said 
 ands towards the north, of all the which said lands and seas the said knight de la Tour, 
 and his sonne shall receive all the fruits, profits, emoluments, &c., &c. ; within which 
 country, lands, and seas, they may make, build, and erect villages, towns, castles, for- 
 tresses, &c., as they shall see good, which said knight de la Tour, and his sonne shall hold 
 and enjoye all the said country within the said limits from the king and the successors 
 of the said crown of Scotland in fief and title of honour, which the said Sir William 
 Alexander to them by virtue of the poioer to Mm by the said patents given hath erected, 
 and entitled by two baronies, namely the barony of St. Estienne and the barony of de la 
 Tour, which may be limited and bounded equally between the said knight de la Tour, 
 and his said sonne, if they shall see cause ; upon condition that the said knight de la 
 Tour, as he hath promised, and for his said sonne by these presents doth promise, to be 
 good and faithfal vassels of the said sovereign lord the king of Scotland and their heyres 
 and successors. Furthermore, the said lord Alexander grauntetli to the said knight de la 
 Tour, and his sonne, and their heyres, and successors, and assigns that the right of 
 admiralty in all the extent of their said lands, and limits ; and the said lord Alexander 
 shall cause these presents to be agreeed unto and ratified by his said majesty, under the 
 great seal of Scotland if need be. Each partie hath respectively signed, sealed, and 
 dehvered these presents made and passed in Martins-lane, near the city of London. 
 Signed, W. Alexander, fa little seal.) 
 
 These two documents relating to Claude de St. Estienne, (more commonly called 
 Claude de la Tour) and his son Charles, demonstrate in the first instance, that Sir Wil- 
 liam Alexander under his charters had the power and right to dispone of and resign lands 
 for the purpose of qualifying persons to become knights baronets of Nova Scotia, and of 
 creating them, so qualified, to have, hold, and enjoy that dignity ; and in the second 
 instance, these documents prove, that Sir William never sold to the said De la Tour the 
 * SuUivan, whole country of Nova Scotia, according as many writers* have ignorantly and errone- 
 ^°"^'n*'&x^"*" ously asserted, to the falsification of history, and of injurious representation as to the 
 interest vested in the heirs of Sir William Alexander, to the undisposed of part of that 
 countiy, either by him, or his next successors. 
 
 It is shown that Claude de la Tour, and his son Charles St. Estienne had their 
 grants upon the condition of being good and faithful vassals to the king of Scotland, his 
 heirs and successors ; but it eventually so occurred, that when the French, by the con- 
 struction of the treaty of St. Germains, between them and king Charles, entered upon Nova 
 Scotia as included therein, this Claude de la Tour took part with the French, and obtained 
 from the French king a grant of Nova Scotia, with the government general of the coun- 
 try, whereby he forfeited all rights he had previously acquired from Sir Wm. Alexander, to be 
 holden of the crown of Scotland. He however afterwards met with a rival, at the French
 
 NOVA SCOTIA BARONETS 219 
 
 court, in the person of another Frenchman, named D'Aulney, by whom, though he was 
 not entirely superseded in power, yet he was so far echpsed as to have liim appointed a 
 co-partner in it. This being a derogation to the ambition of Dc la Tour, led to open war 
 and hostilities between them ; the result of which was, that in order to maintain himself 
 against his rival, he was obliged to mortgage his barony of De la Tour, to enable him to 
 raise a force to presence his possessions. This appears from the records of Suifolk 
 county, in the United States of North America,* cited in Hazard's state papers, (v. i., p. * Lib. No. 2. 
 341.) which set forth, that Sir C. St. Stephen, lord of De la Tour in France, and kniyht 
 baronet of Scotland, by deed dated the 13th of May, 1649, " in consideration of the sum 
 of .£2,084, advanced to him by serjeant-major Gibbons, of Boston, in New England, 
 mortgaged to him the said serjeant-major Gibbons, the Fort la Tour, and plantation 
 within the north part of America, near the mouth of St. John's river, where the said 
 monsieur, with his family, hath lately made his residence, as the same was purchased by 
 Sir Claude St. Estienne, of Sir William Alexander, by deed in the French language, 
 dated the 30th of April, 1630,'' to be redeemed on or before the 20th of February, 1652. 
 It must be here observed, that the documents thus quoted from recorded autho- 
 rity, cannot but satisfactorily disprove the assertions made by some, and even the British 
 government itself, that Sir William Alexander never had possession of the territory of 
 Nova Scotia, under his charters ; and never exercised the right and power to create 
 baronets of Nova Scotia. It may suit the fastidious of the present day to make these 
 assertions ; and it may be convenient for ministerial policy to deny the said right and 
 power, — because the important question interposes, how far the heirs of the baronets, 
 who derived their creations under grants from Sir William Alexander, are not at this time 
 intitled to the lands they so obtained, and in such respect have a claim upon the crown for 
 their re-acquisition concerning which point, a few remarks will be hereafter made. As 
 to Claude St. Estienne, he was a Huguenot and a protestant under the British monarch ; 
 and a catholic under the French king,t — at all times an active, enterprising, and treacher- t Douglas's 
 ous man; one who made religion a stalking horse to serve the ends of his ambition. rica,v.i.p.305. 
 
 * In this deed, the name is written as above mentioned St. Stephen, and not St. Kstienne, which is evident- 
 ly a cognominal error, or a typical lapse — and the christian name is Charles, and not Claude i which seems to infer 
 that it was the son rather than father, who made the mortgage. 
 
 I' This deed has been given at length in the preceeding pages.
 
 [220] 
 
 CHAP. 11. 
 
 In the preceding chapter, it has been stated that the right of creating baronets of 
 Nova Scotia, by Sir William Alexander, has been denied ; as well as his ever having had 
 actual possession of the country, by virtue of his charters. The fact of his creating baro- 
 nets has been shown in the instance of the two St. Estiennes, the father and the son ; 
 together with his disposition to them of lands and territory, to constitute the necessary 
 quaUfication ordained for the acquirement of the dignity ; and the absolute possession of 
 those lands, has also been shown by the deed of mortgage, cited ; a truism which 
 could not have taken place, had Sir WiUiam Alexander never made occupancy of the 
 province granted to him by the royal charters, investing him therewith ; at the same time 
 the possession of the premises is established by the seisin given him in terms of the 
 charters, at the castle of Edinburgh ; of which the record is now extant in the register 
 office of that city. This, therefore, is of itself a legal proof of possession, and all the legal 
 proof which the law can require, as between the king in the character of grantor, and Sir 
 William of grantee. 
 
 This might be a sufficient answer to the insidious assertions before mentioned ; but 
 as more prominent proofs are adducible, they will be here historically detailed. 
 
 In 1497, the country of North America was first discovered by John Cabot, and his 
 son Sebastian: these eminent navigators had a commission from king Hen. the VII., of 
 England, for the purpose of discovery, and consequently acted under the authority of the 
 British flag : the law of nations recognizes the principle of right of the territory of a there- 
 tofore unknown country, to the power under whose flag the same may have been discovered. 
 Thus the right to the country discovered by the Cabots appertained to the dominion of 
 the british monarch ; and though, at that time, no settlement was made thereon of an 
 eff'ectual nature, yet the entering thereon by the subjects of any other nation, would be an 
 unlawful intrusion, and an usurpation. 
 
 Through a singular succession of causes, upwards of sixty years elapsed from the 
 time of this discovery of the northern division of America by the English ; during which 
 their sovereigns gave little attention to the colonization of any part of it ; but this neglect 
 may in some measure be accounted for by the frugal maxims of Hen. the VII. ; and the 
 unpropitious circumstances which pervaded the reign of Hen. the VIII., Edward the VI., 
 and the bigotted Queen Mary, reigns peculiarly adverse to the promotion of industry, 
 trade, and navigation. 
 
 The accession, however, of Queen Elizabeth, rather raised the spirit of maritime 
 adventure ; and an attmpt was made by Sir Walter Raleigh, to colonize Virginia ; but
 
 NOVA SCOTIA BAKONETS. 221 
 
 after his death, the grant given to him being void by his attainder, several gentlemen, by 
 the incitement of Mr. Richard Ilakluyt/ petitioned king James the I., to grant them a 
 patent for the settling of two plantations on the main coasts of America : the king accord- 
 ingly by a patent dated the lOth of April, IGOfi, divided that portion of North America 
 which stretches from the 34th to the 45th degree of latitude, into two districts, nearly 
 equal. The Southern, called the first colony, he granted to the London company ; the 
 Northern, called the second colonj', he granted to the Plymouth company. The South- 
 ern was desirous of beginning their plantation, and habitation in some fit and convenient 
 place between the 34th and 41st degrees of north latitude along the coasts of Virginia; 
 the Northern colony was desirous of planting between thirty-eight and forty-five degrees, 
 and the charter gave liberty accordingly, provided that the plantation and habitation of 
 such of the said colonies as shall last plant themselves, shall not be made within one 
 hundred English miles of the other of them, that first began to make their plantations : 
 thus was the first general plan, for a permanent and effectual settlement in this immense 
 country, arranged and organised, with the consent and approbation of the king of Great 
 Britain. 
 
 Three years before, at the time of the death of queen Elizabeth, in 1603, which was 
 one hundred and ten years after the discovery by Columbus, neither the French, Dutch, 
 nor Enghsh, nor any other nation, excepting the Spanish, had made any permanent set- 
 tlement in this new world ;* in North America not a single European family could be * Holmes's 
 found ; the French indeed, about 1604, had begun to make settlements in Canada and ^mSs^. i. 
 Acadia, and these with the Spanish soldiers maintained at two or three posts in Florida, P- ^23. 
 appear to have been all the Europeans in North America, 
 
 In 1603 Henry the fourth of France granted to Pierre du Gast, Sieur de Monts,'' a 
 
 patent of the x\merican territory, from the 40th to the 46th degree of north latitude, with 
 
 power to colonize and rule it, and to subdue, and christianize its native inhabitants.t t, ^^'^'^'^ 
 
 . . Coll. 1, pp. 45, 
 
 In 1604 the Sieur de Mont made his embarkation, and arriving at Acadia, afterwards 48. 
 made his settlement at a place to which the name was given of Port Royal, — and this 
 was the first settlement in Acadia, and was begun four years after the temporary residence 
 of Pontgrave's company in Canada. 
 
 The year 1613 is memorable for the the first hostilities between the English and 
 French Colonists in America. Madame de Guercheville, a French lady in France, who 
 
 a Mr. Hakluyt was at that time a prebendary of Westminster. He published his first volume of Voyages and 
 Discoveries of the English Nation, in 1589, and the third in 1600 ; a work highly interesting, and which will per- 
 petuate the merit due to his learning, diligence, and fidelity; and will always fnmish some of the best materials for 
 American history. 
 
 ii He was a gentleman of the bed chamber to the king, and a Calvanist, but the king allowed him and his peo- 
 ple the exercise of hit religion in America. On his part he engaged to people the country, and to establish the 
 Catholic religion among the natives. — Charlevoix Now. France, X^ol. I. p. 3, 12. 
 
 Ff
 
 J. p. 
 
 222 HISTORICAL ACCOUNT, ETC., 
 
 was a zealot in religion, and anxious for the conversion of the American natives, having 
 procured from de Mont a surrender of his patent, and obtained from the reigning French 
 King a charter for all the lands of New France from the St. Lawrence to Florida, with the 
 exception of Port Royal, sent out one Saussaye, with two Jesuits as missionaries ; these 
 * CharlevoLs persons in 1611 arrived at le Heve in Acadie,* where Saussaye set up the arms of 
 128.' Madame de Guercheville in token of possession. Proceeding thence to Port Royal, he 
 found there five persons only, two of whom were Jesuits, who had been previously sent 
 over, but had fallen under the displeasure of M. Biencourt, at that time governor of 
 Port Royal : producing the credentials by which he was authorised to take these fathers 
 into the service of the new mission, as well as to take possession of the Acadian territory, 
 the two Jesuits were permitted to go where they pleased: they then left Port Royal, 
 and went with Saussaye to Mount Desert, an island at the entrance of the river called 
 Pentagoet, where at the east end the Jesuits fixed their settlement ; and setting up a 
 cross, celebrated mass, and called the place St. Savior. 
 
 Scarcely had they begun to provide themselves with accomodation in this retreat 
 before they were surprised by an enemy. Captain Samuel Argal of Virginia arriving at 
 this junctiure, off the island of Mount Desert, was cast ashore in a storm, at Pentagoet, 
 where he learnt from the natives, that the French were at St. Savior's. Such was the 
 account of their number and state, that he resolved to attack them without delay ; the 
 French made some resistance, but were soon compelled to surrender to superior force. 
 In the action Gilbert du Thet, one of the Jesuits, was killed, some others were wounded, 
 and the rest, excepting four or five were taken prisoners. The English seized the French 
 vessel which lay there, and returned to Virginia. 
 
 Tliis occurrence induced the Virginian governor, after advising with his council, to 
 dispatch an armed force to the coast of Acadia, to raze all the forts and settlements to 
 the forty-sixth degree of latitude. The armament was committed to Argal, who losing 
 no time, sailed to St. Savior, where upon his arrival he broke in pieces the cross which 
 the Jesuits had erected, and set up another, inscribed with the name of the king of Great 
 Britain, for whom possession was taken. He next sailed to St. Croix, and destroyed 
 aU the remains of De Mont's settlement. He then proceeded to Port Royal, where he 
 did not find a single person ; and in two hours he reduced that entire settlement to ashes, 
 which, according to Charlevoix, had cost the French more than one hundred thou- 
 sand crowns. Having thus effectually executed his commission, he returned to Virginia. 
 
 It does not appear that this transaction was either approved by the court of Eng- 
 land, or resented by the cro-«ai of France : it nevertheless prepared the way for a patent 
 of the territory which was granted eight years afterwards by king James the I. 
 
 Sir Ferdinando Gorges intrusted with the principal direction of the Plymouth com- 
 pany, reflecting on the prodigious extent of the region to be planted, and on the slow
 
 NOVA SCOTIA BARONETS. 223 
 
 progress of colonization, conceived the design of persuading the Scotch nation to form a 
 settlement within the limits of New England. Easily ol)taining the consent of the com- 
 pany, and the approbation of Sir William Alexander, of Menstrie, in North IJritain, a 
 man of great influence with his sovereign, Sir Ferdinando succeeded in his plan ; 
 and the Scotch knight had granted to him by a royal charter, under the great seal of 
 Scotland, the whole territory of Acadia, by the name of Nova Scotia, September the 10th, 
 
 anno 1621.* * yideCharter 
 
 in Appendix 
 
 Sir William Alexander thus invested with palatinate jurisdiction, and made the No. i. 
 proprietary of the soil, in the next year sent a ship with a colony of purpose to plant ; 
 but the season of setting out was so late, that they were obliged to stay through the 
 winter, at Newfoundland. Another ship with provisions was sent the following year, 
 1 623 ; yet by reason of some unexpected circumstances, they resolved not to plant at 
 that time, but merely to discover and take possession. Sailing from Newfoundland, they 
 coasted along the shore of Nova Scotia, and on Port Joli river found a fit place for a plan- 
 tation. Returning to Newfoundland, in July, they left their ship there, and took passage 
 for England, with intention of resuming the enterprise of planting a colony the next year. 
 Purchas and Laet, two writers of credit, stop here in their accounts of Nova Scotia, 
 excepting Laet makes mention of the change of the old names of places, by the Scotch 
 patentee, viz : " Quid post ilia, in illis partihus gestum sit, mihi non constat ; nisi quod nomina 
 harum provinciarum a Willielmo Alexandra mutata inveni, in tabula Geographica nuper in 
 Anglid excusa, i. e., Cadia, nova Caledonia septent pars nova Alexandria nominatur." 
 
 Though Purchas and Laet are silent as to the further proceedings of Sir William 
 Alexander, yet it is certain that he followed up what he had begun, with great persever- 
 ance ; and for the better enabling him to have assistants to co-operate with his design, 
 he obtained from king Charles the I., a confirmation of the charter of king James, by 
 another dated the 12th of July, 1625,t with a de novo damns of all previous rights, pri- f ibid no. 2. 
 vileges, and power, and adding thereto, the particular prerogative of conferring honours 
 on those who should become associates in his undertaking, and of assigning to them 
 lands to be erected into baronies in their favour ; and in order to render the honour of a 
 baronet of Nova Scotia, the more distinguished, and the more attractive to be sought 
 for, the number to be created was limited to one hundred and fifty. 
 
 At what time the next expedition was made does not appear ; but as Purchas and 
 Laet have stated that the enterprise was to be resumed the next year, it may be concluded 
 that it did so take place, and a colony effectually planted, ensued thereupon. For in 
 1629, being five years after the year (1624) where Purchas and Laet stop. Sir William 
 Alexander, eldest son and heir apparent of the patentee, is shown to have made great 
 progress in the perfecting of a settlement, where, on the behalf of his father, he was 
 then acting as his deputy. The proof of this is in the royal warrant of king Charles
 
 224 
 
 HISTORICAL ACCOUNT, ETC., 
 
 * Vide Office 
 copy of warrant 
 appendix no. 3. 
 
 t Vide Appen- 
 dix No. 7. 
 
 X Ex. Record 
 in Reg. Off. 
 Edin. 
 
 § Appendix 
 No. 19. 
 
 II Ibid No. 11. 
 H Ibid pp. 52, 
 78. 
 
 tlie I., conferring a particular badge of distinction to be worn by the baronets of Nova 
 Scotia.* The words in this warrant are, viz., " And seeing our trustie and well beloved 
 counsellonr Sir William Alexander, knight, our principall secretarie of that our auncient 
 kingdome of Scotland, and our lieutenant of New Scotland, who, these many years by 
 past, hath been at greate charges for the discoverie thereof, hath now in end settled a 
 colonie there, where his sone Sir William Alexander is now resident, and wee being most 
 willing to afford all possible means of encouragement that convenientlie wee can to the 
 baronets of that our auncient kingdome, for the furtherance of so good a worke, and to 
 the effect they may be honoured, and have place in all respects according to their patents 
 from us. Wee have been pleased. &c., &c., &c. " Here then is an evidence on the part 
 of the crown, that Sir William Alexander had established his plantation of Nova Scotia. 
 But a still stronger proof is to be found in the letter from king Charles to Sir William 
 Alexander, then bearing the title of viscount of Stirling, dated, Greenwich, 10 July, 1631,t 
 which testifies not only the settlement which had been made in the country, but the 
 then continued occupancy of it, with a governor, fort for protection, &c., &c. This letter 
 was written in consequence of the treaty of St. Germains, by which the king in an un- 
 guarded moment, had agreed to surrender Acadia to the French ; it recites, viz : " It is 
 our will and pleasure, and we command you hereby, that with all possible diligence, you 
 give order to Sir George Home, knight, or any other having charge from you there, to de- 
 molish the fort which ivas builded by your son there, and to remove all the people, goods, 
 ordnance, munitions, castle, and other things belonging wnto that colonie, leaving the bounds 
 altogether waste, and unpeopled, as it ivas at the time when your son landed first to plant 
 there by virtue of our commission." 
 
 The next proof of occupation of the territory of Nova Scotia granted to him, may be 
 taken from the charter of king Charles the I., to Sir William Alexander, of the port or 
 haven of Largis in Scotland,J which as therein expressed, was for the special purpose 
 of facilitating the commercial intercourse between Scotland and the plantation of Nova 
 Scotia. But the most important proof is to be derived from the demand of England at 
 the Treaty of Utrecht,§ for the restoration of Nova Scotia by the French to Great 
 Britain, to be surrendered back in its full plenitude of territory, as the same was des- 
 cribed in the original charters of king James and Charles the I. to Sir WilUam Alexander. 
 Had Sir William Alexander never taken possession of the country, or made settlement 
 therein, there could be no pretence on the part of England ; for its sole right is 
 based upon that settlement, which laid the foundation of that valuable province, as a co- 
 colony of the British Empire, and that, colonized as the charters recite at his own expense. 
 
 With respect to the Treaty of St. Germains, it may be observed, that king Charles 
 by that treaty, gave up Acadia to the French. || This is noticed by Prince, in his Annals 
 of New England, thus, viz.,^ " Sir David Kirk having taken Quebec from the French,
 
 NOVA SCOTIA BARONETS. 225 
 
 the king of France detained 400,000 crowns, part of tlie queen of England's portion. 
 This brought al)out the treaty with king Charles, who empowered his ambassador (Sir 
 Isaac Wake) to conclude the dispute, 29 June, 1631. But it was not till the 29 of 
 March, 1632, the treaty was signed ; which put an end to aU differences, when the re- 
 maining half part of the queen's portion was paid by the French king." Further, the 
 same author writes,* " That when king Charles found that the French possessed them- * Appendix 
 selves of the whole country, he declared publickly, that he had given away only the **' 
 fmrts, and not the soil ; besides the French king had undertaken to pay Kirk £5000. for 
 the forts, but never did; nor was Sir William Alexander ever paid a sixpence." That the 
 king never intended to resign Nova Scotia, will be clearly shown by reference to his letters 
 
 to the states of Scotland, set forth in the annexed Appendix ;t and the assignation bv Sir t Vide Nos. 
 
 . . n " b -^ 12, 13, 14, 16. 
 
 William Alexander, (then earl of Stirling), to Mr. Alexander Kynneir, and Mr. James 
 
 Gordon, (printed in the annexed Appendix), J will show that the earl of Stirling at that t IlJid No.20. 
 period, which was only a short time before his death, considered himself in legal posses- 
 sion as lord proprietary of the soil of the province, and in such capacity, intitled to 
 make resignation of lands, and to dispose of the honour of knight baronet in terms of 
 his charter ; had such not been the case, a deed of the nature of a disposition for the 
 payment of debts, would have been at once ridiculous, and inconsistent, and perfectly 
 inappropriate to the purpose for which it was executed. 
 
 When the treaty of Utrecht was under negotiation, the objections of the French, 
 and the replications of tlie English Commissioners respecting Nova Scotia are particu- 
 larly deserving notice ; the sixteenth preliminary article thereof, to which M. de Torcy 
 agreed, on the 28th of May, 1 709, is as follows : " The most christian king shall yield to 
 the crown of Great Britain whatsoever France is possessed of in the Island of Newfound- 
 land, and whatsoever countries, islands, fortresses, and colonies, which have been taken, 
 and possessed on both sides since the beginning of the war, in what part soever of the 
 Indies that they may be situated, shall be restored on the part of the queen of Great 
 Britain and his most christian majesty." 
 
 At a more advanced period of the negotiation is the following article, viz : " The 
 island of St. Christopher, Hudson's Bay, and straits of that name, and Acadia with Port 
 Royal and the Fort, shall be restored^ entire to her majesty." In the speech from the 5 jbij mq. 19. 
 throne, after announcing the tenor of the treaty, her majesty queen Anne thus expresses 
 herself, viz : 
 
 "Our interest is so deeply concerned in the trade of North America, that I iiave 
 used my utmost exertions to adjust that article in the most beneficial manner. France 
 consents to restore us the whole bay and straits of Hudson's, to deliver up the island of 
 Newfoundland, with Placentia, and to make an absolute cession of Annapolh with the rest 
 of Nova Scotia or Acadia."
 
 226 HISTORICAL ACCOUNT, ETC., 
 
 As the limits of these cessions might be said to admit of doubts in some particulars 
 
 as relating to Acadia or Nova Scotia, it must be allowed that conflicting claims were set 
 
 up by the French to some parts of them ; and these afterwards became a subject of much 
 
 disputation, as reference to the memorials of the British and French commissioners 
 
 * Printed with respect to their North American territories will demonstrate,* in which the obiec- 
 
 1756. pp.206, . ^ ... . . 
 
 78. tions urged by the French against the right claimed by the crown of Great Britain to the 
 
 territory in question, are very satisfactorily answered by the reply of the British commis- 
 sioners to their frivolous and futile subterfuges. 
 
 The first exception taken by the French commissioners, was to the patent granted 
 to Sir William Alexander, on the ground, " That the lands contained within it being 
 at the time of the grant in the possession of the French,^ the patent became void 
 in itself, upon that condition in it, which, as they allege, makes it necessary that no lands 
 to be possessed in consequence of that grant, should be occupied by inhabitants who 
 cvdtivated them : which objection seems to be founded in a mistake of the words of the 
 patent, in which king James, after having expressed his sense of the pubhc utihty, aris- 
 ing from the establishment of colonies, adds these words : 'Presertim si vel ipsa regna 
 cultoribus prius vacua vel ab infidelibus quos ad christianam converti fidem ad Dei glo- 
 riam interest plurimum insessa fuerunt' These are the words upon which the French 
 commissioners found their objections, though nothing can be more clear in construction, 
 than that they are only expressive of a circumstance, which where it happens, makes 
 settlements in foreign countries additionally beneficial to mankind, and imply no condi- 
 tion at all." 
 
 They afterwards allege, " That if no such condition had been contained in the grant, 
 it woidd nevertheless have been void ; the French having settled within it upon lands 
 granted to the Sieur de Mont, in 1603, by the letters patent of Henry the IV. of 
 France ; that no English settlements were ever made in consequence of the grant to Sir 
 WiUiam Alexander ; that the Nova Scotia granted by king James is merely ideal, and 
 had no existence till the treaty of Utrecht." 
 
 These objections were answered by the EngUsh commissioners, thus : " As to the 
 grant being void, as comprising lands then settled by the Sieur de Mont, if it was a point 
 worth contending for, it could be easily proved; that what they call the settlements of 
 the Sievir de Mont, was nothing more than a cursory usurpation in opposition to the rights 
 of the crown of Great Britain; as it is evident from Champlain, (part 2, p. 266), in which 
 he says : " Les Anglois qui n'y avoient etc que sur nos brisecs s'etant empares depuix 
 dix a doune am des luix les phis signales, m'eme enlevoient deux habitations, savoir celle 
 
 a They had been six years before totally expelled by Argal, and their forts entirely destroyed, as mentioned in 
 some preceding pages.
 
 NOVA SCOTIA BARONETS 227 
 
 du Port Royal, ou etoit Poitvincourt, ou Us sont habitues de present. That tlie English did 
 make settlements in consequence of this grant, for the memorial from which this passage 
 is taken, was presented at London, in 1631, in which it is said, tiiat tlie English had 
 made settlements m Port Royal, ten years before that memorial ; which ^vill place them 
 in the year 1621, the very year in which king James made his grant. It is also remarkable 
 that there remains at this very day, the ruins of a fort built at that time, at the entrance 
 into the basin, which preserves the name of the Scotch Fort.'^ 
 
 Again the British commissioners reply: "It is a Uttle difficult to know in what 
 sense the French commissioners would be iinderstood, when they say, that Nova Scotia 
 had no existence antecedent to the treat)' of Utrecht. If they mean only, that France 
 did not call that countr\' by the name of Nova Scotia, it is true ; but Nova Scotia des- 
 criptive of that country had its existence before that treaty, not only in the letters patent 
 of king James the first, but in all the English maps from 1625 to 1700, and in Laet's 
 histor)' (p. 18), and in the beginning of the negociation preceding the treaty of Utrecht: 
 nor indeed is it possible to suppose France not to have had an idea of the countrj' called 
 Nova Scotia, after it had been so frequently mentioned in the best maps and histories of 
 America, as those of Purchas's Pilgrim, Laet, and Champlain." 
 
 From these facts and arguments of the British Commissioners in refutation of the 
 French objections, it is evident that Nova Scotia was reclaimed, and the right thereto 
 sustained, on the foimdation of the colony and the occupation of the country by Sir William 
 Alexander, in ^-irtue of his grants thereof from king James and king Charles the first. It 
 was demanded and acquired back in full plenitude of territorj' and boundary, as contained 
 in the respective charters, and in 1763, by the peace of Aix la ChapeUe, was finally qmt 
 claimed for ever by the French to the crown of England ; whereby it is considered that 
 when the sovereignty returned to the crowni, the right of the heirs of the patentee became 
 revived ; and the rights of the heirs of his grantees, baronets of Nova Scotia, became 
 reinvested in them. The usurpation of the French was only a suspension of rights, and 
 their rehnquishment a restoration thereof. 
 
 And here it cannot but be remarked, that while the British commissioners, \vith so 
 much ingenuity and pertinacity, urged and supported the vahdity of Sir Wilham Alex- 
 ander's charters, it is not a little unworthy the English Government to take up the 
 objections of the French, so perfectly negatived, and adopt them against those persons 
 who have claims derived from Sir William Alexander under these very same charters. 
 
 a These ruins were most likely those of the fort buUt by Sir William Alexander, junior, and directed as before 
 mentioned, to be razed in virtue of the treaty of St. Germains, by king Charles the first.
 
 [228] 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 Having in the two preceding chapters shown the origin of the first settlement in 
 Nova Scotia under the charters granted to Sir William Alexander, and also that he had 
 actual occupancy of the territory mentioned therein, and exercised the government 
 thereof, by his son Sir William Alexander, his deputy ; as hkewise by Sir George Home, 
 the govenor of the fort of Port Royal, which had been erected after he had taken pos- 
 session of the country, by his said son Sir William Alexander : and, moreover, that he 
 executed the power vested in him by his charters of creating knights baronets, and of 
 assigning to them the portions of land ordained to form the qualifications for their 
 baronies, it foUows that the interest thus made over to, and acquired by the baronets, 
 should have notice. 
 
 The order, as already observed, was instituted for the special purpose of giving to Sir 
 William Alexander a certain number of associates to assist him in the colonization of the 
 new province ; and who, by having participation in the soil, would have an incentive to 
 promote the object designed; while, for their greater encouragement, they had conferred 
 upon them, a badge of honourable distinction, which to mark their rank above all 
 * VideAppen- others of the same degree, was particularly, and exclusively granted to them.* 
 
 Now, as the protecting clauses of Sir William Alexander's charters were of a very 
 special nature, so the effect of those clauses extended to the knights baronets created by 
 him, in the enjoyment and tenure of their baronies derived from the rights, privileges, 
 and immunities communicated by his charters. Thus, " Because the timely entry of any 
 heirs, &c., on account of the long distance from Scotland, we have dispensed with the 
 said non entry whenever it shall happen ; and again by our present charter, we will de- 
 clare, decree, and ordain, that one seisin, to be taken at our castle of Edinburgh, &c., 
 shall be sufficient seisin, notwithstanding the said lands, &c., are far distant, and he dis- 
 contiguous from our said kingdom of Scotland ; as to which, we with advice and consent 
 aforesaid have dispensed, and by our present charter for ever dispense." 
 
 Further, the charter recites, viz., " Renouncing and exonerating the same simpli- 
 citer with all action and instance heretofore competent, to and in favour of the said Sir 
 WilUam Alexander, and his heirs and assignees, as well for non payment of the duties 
 contained in their original infeftments, as for non performance of due homage, conform 
 thereto, or for non fulfilment of any point of the said original infeftment, or for com- • 
 mission of any fault or deed of omission, or commission, prejudicial thereto; and whereby 
 the said original infeftment may in any way be lawfully impugned, or called in question.
 
 dix No. 12. 
 
 NOVA SCOTIA BARONETS. 229 
 
 for ever acquitting and remitting tiie same simpliciter, with all title, action, instance, 
 and interest heretofore competent, or that mav be comjietent to us, and our lieirs and 
 successors, renouncing the same simpliciter, jure lite et causa cum pacto de non peten- 
 do, and with supplement of all defects, as well not named as named, which we will to be 
 held as expressed in this our present charter." 
 
 Here then it must appear, that as the territon- granted to Sir William Alexander 
 was so guardedly and firmly assured to him, and his heirs, in like manner the assigna- 
 tions made by him to the knights baronets, were as strongly confirmed to them and their 
 heirs, or otherwise there would have b?en no inducement for their joining in his adven- 
 turous undertaking. Every man who sells a fee sinijile estate conveys to the purchaser a 
 perpetuity ; that is, he gives to him and his heirs for ever the property sold ; though the 
 purchaser may the next day aUenatc to another in like manner, to liim and his heirs for 
 ever ; but, still, whatever are the franchises of the jiropert)-, and of whatever nature the 
 original tenure may be, they come to the purchaser from the title under whicli the first 
 vendor was infeft, and held the same, either with privileges, or restriction of privileges. 
 And here, again, occurs another point in favor of the baronets enfeoffed under Sir William 
 Alexander's grant, which is the letter from king Charles to the lord advocate of Scotland,* * Vide Appen- 
 wherein his majesty ^\Tites after other matter, ^-iz : " We do hereby require you to draw 
 up a sufficient warrant for our hand, to pass under our great seal, to our right trustie, the 
 \ascount of Stirling, to go on in the said work, whensoever he shall think fitting, whereby, 
 for the encouragement of mch as shall interest themselves with him ; and he may have full 
 assurance from us, in verba princijm, that as we have never meant to relinquish our title 
 to any part of that country which he hath by patents from us ; so we shall ever after be 
 readie, by our gracious favour to jrrotect him, and all such as have, or shall hereafter, at 
 any time concur with him, for the advancement of these bounds aforesaid. And if at any 
 time, by order from us, they shall be forced to remove from the said bounds, or any part 
 thereof , where they shall happen to be planted, tve shall fully satisfie them for all loss they 
 shall sustain by any such letters or orders from us ; and for your so doing, i^c, S^c. 
 
 From the time of the treaty of St. Germains, including also the treafrv of Breda bv 
 king Charles the second, till the period of the treaty of Utrecht, the country of NoA'a 
 Scotia was imder the usurpation of the French ; and even after the last named treat)', 
 until the final quit claim of France and retro-cession made at the peace of Aix-la-Cha- 
 pelle, the province was a constant subject of controversy between the crowns of Great 
 Britain, and France: thus while the sovereignty of England was suspended, the occupancy 
 of their lands by the baronets was interrupted ; but when the one was resumed, the right 
 of the other under it returned to the heirs of succession. This long interregnum, attend- 
 ed with the distressing events of the ci\'il war, and the continual conflictions with the 
 French, occasioned many of the baronets who had their enfeoffments from Sir WilUam
 
 230 HISTORICAL ACCOUNT, ETC., 
 
 Alexander, prior to the year 1641, to disregard as well their titles as their lands, and 
 for their heirs neither to assume the one, nor seek after the other ;^ hence to the present 
 day their titles have remained dormant, and their baronies unclaimed. But as no length 
 of time of non-claim is a bar to the resumption of a title of honor, so it is considered 
 that the same rule of law applies to the land, which was incorporated in it ; for the land 
 was the principal and the foundation. The title was the mere accessary which conferred 
 rank and dignity upon its possessor, and completed the creation. 
 
 The particular care and regard whicii the king professed to have for the promotion 
 
 of the colony, and the honourable and distinguished persons who came forward to accept 
 
 the title of baronet, is apparent from the various letters which passed between his majesty 
 
 and the estates of the realm upon the subject, which are extant among the privy council 
 
 * Vide Ap- records.* 
 
 pendix. 
 
 As to the number of those who were actually created baronets of Nova Scotia, 
 according to the stipulated terms, and conditions of the institution, it may be rather diffi- 
 cult to determine, inasmuch as the names of the respective parties on whom the title was 
 conferred, do not all appear from the public registers. With reference to those whose crea- 
 tions appear to be so registered, a list is herewith given, with an asterisk prefixed to those 
 who are found to have had seisin of their baronies, from which it will be seen that such 
 t Ibid. creations did not extend beyond November, 1640.t On this point it arises to be consider- 
 
 ed, how far any persons created baronets after that period are to be deemed Nova Scotia 
 baronets, and as such entitled to local, or territorial possessions, or to the privileges 
 which were specially granted to be enjoyed by the Nova Scotia liaronets only. 
 
 The persons appearing from the registers to have been created baronets in Scotia, 
 from the 5th of March, 1661, (after the restoration of Cha. II.), downwards, had merely 
 patents without any assignation of lands to accompany their titles; and consequently had 
 not any interest in the colony ; and besides, there was not any previous institution of an 
 order of baronets in Scotland, while there was an order of baronets of Nova Scotia expressly 
 founded to apply to that country, as distinguished from the kingdom of Scotland by the 
 denomination of Notm Scotia, or New Scotland. It is therefore submitted, that the per- 
 sons on whom the king was pleased to confer the title of a Baronet of Scotland were not 
 by that description created baronets of Nova Scotia, and thereby authorised to wear the 
 badge of honour so exclusively granted to the baronets alone of that country. They 
 were baronets solely by name of title, but were not invested with the privileges which 
 were attached to the Nova Scotia institution. 
 
 In relation to this subject, it may be right to mention, that a general meeting was 
 called at Edinburgh, and did there meet, the 14th of June, 1775, with a view to come to 
 
 ^ One of those persons was the ancestor of the Editor.
 
 NOVA SCOTIA BARONETS. 231 
 
 some resolutions affecting the rank, rights, and lionour of the baronets, denominating 
 themselves as one hodv, by the style of baronets of Scotland : but as whatsoever was 
 then discussed is not within the present object to notice, it may be as well to leave the 
 account of the proceedings of the meeting to be hereafter mentioned. Further meetings 
 of the Nova Scotia baronets, and their representatives in right of their lands were called 
 at Edinburgh, the 1st of July, and 1st of October, 1783; the specific purpose of which 
 has not been discovered. 
 
 In now bringing before the public the first creation of these baronets, it becomes 
 material to entertain the question, how far their heirs have, or have not lost, their rights 
 of inheritance, or whether thev still remain capable of being reclaimed. 
 
 The first objection seems to be, that king Charles the I., l)y the treaty of St. 
 Germains, ceded to the French the territory of Nova Scotia, and with that cession the 
 baronets lost their baronies. But this objection ceases, when it shall be seen, that so far 
 from having ceded Nova Scotia to the French, his majesty on the contrary, in open par- 
 liament at Edinburgh, ratified and confirmed (as before mentioned) all the charters and 
 grants, &c. made to Sir ^Villiam Alexander, which ratification bears date upwards of 
 twelve months after the pretended cession. The fact truly was, that king Charles having 
 agreed by the said treaty to retrocede Quebec, and other territor)' in Acadia, (the then 
 general name of all that part of America), the French under pretence that Nova Scotia 
 formed part of Acadia, entered upon and usurped the same ; and king Charles at that 
 time was too weak in power and means to maintain the rights of his crown, f)r of his 
 people, against his powerful foreign enemy. A further proof that the colony was never 
 intentionally surrendered by the king ; or sold to the French by Sir William Alexander 
 (as said by some authors) may be found in the subsequent creations made of baronets, 
 and the seisins taken by the grantees of the lands contained in their cJiarters, as the dates 
 of their seisins are recorded in the public register office ; while there is also upon record 
 the deed of assignment, (herein before observed), dated 29 January, 1640, made by 
 Sir William Alexander (then earl of Stirling), to Messrs. Kinnear and Gordon, of such 
 interest and composition as he might be intitled to, from his right to confer the dignity 
 of knights baronets of Nova Scotia, containing an obligation to procure the same to all 
 such persons as they should nominate and appoint, like as he might have done himself, 
 which deed being for the ]iayment of debts, would have been a fraudulent delusion, if no 
 real sums of money were competent to be derived therefrom. 
 
 A second objection is suggested, that the lands became forfeited by the failure of the 
 grantees to fulfil the condition which is supposed to have been impliedly annexed to 
 their grants of defending and maintaining the same, under the royal authority : but this 
 objection is at once nugatory, for if the king had truly ceded Nova Scotia, his subjects 
 had no right to dispute his will, and take up arms — his act of prerogative. But if, as
 
 232 HISTORICAL ACCOUNT, ETC., 
 
 was the case, the king did not cede the territory, he ought to have given the assistance 
 of the power of his crown, to have supported the settlement, and have called upon his 
 subjects, the settlers, to have brought forward their force, as a part of their feudal duty. 
 The king was as much bounden to protect his subjects, who had purchased that protec- 
 tion, as the subject was to defend his own, and the king's dominion. The objection is 
 solely by implication, and not from any expressions of an imperative and obligatory 
 nature in any grant. 
 
 A third objection is interposed, that the claims have become antiquated by the neg- 
 lect, or the omission of the grantees to act upon their grants, from the period thereof to 
 so long a subsequent time : to settle this point, it should be considered what law, if any, 
 of prescription, or limitation interferes ; whether colonial law, Scotch law, or English law, 
 or some law, rule, or principle different from all these ? By a decision in the United 
 States of North America, not many years since,' it has been determined, and affirmed 
 upon appeal to the supreme court at Washington, that a grant, originally well and suffi- 
 ciently made, remains indefeasible, ivhether acted upon, or not ; and that no laches, how- 
 ever long continued, on the part of the grantee, or of his heirs, affect the same. 
 
 On the present question, it is to be borne in mind, that from the treaty of St. Ger- 
 mains which took place in 1632, to the time of the treaty of Utrecht, the French were, 
 during the chief intervening years, usurpers on the territory, and its inhabitants in a state 
 of constant aggression. At the last mentioned treaty the British commissioners required 
 that Nova Scotia should be given up to Great Britain, according to its ancient boundaries, 
 with its whole rights ; the French occupation having been founded upon usurpation, not 
 by acquisition, force of arms, or cession by treaty. The French commissioners in reply, 
 assumed that Nova Scotia was a country unknown to them, and never before mentioned, 
 and that the district claimed by them was Acadia entirely ; to this the British commis- 
 sioners made replication, that if Nova Scotia, as a country, was unknown to the French, 
 it consequently had never been ceded to them, and as to the boundaries, they rested 
 upon the description of them, as contained in the charters to Sir William Alexander. 
 
 It is also urged in argument against the right of recovery by the heirs of the said 
 baronets, that the country had been conquered by the French, and re-conquered liy Eng- 
 land, so that no claim could now exist to be preferred on their parts. The fallacy of this 
 argument is shown by what has been already stated ; with regard to the grounds on which 
 Nova Scotia was demanded by the British commissioners, to be surrendered back to the 
 crown of England at the treaty of Utrecht : usurpation but not conquest founded the 
 pretension on the part of France. The British and provincial troops of New England 
 had re-acquired possession of the country by the force of their arms ; the demand that 
 
 a Case of the London Society for the propogation of the Gospel in foreign parts, versris the town of Newhaven, 
 Vermont, February 1823.
 
 NOVA SCOTIA IJAUONETS. 233 
 
 the country should he altogether rctroceded to Great Britain, made at the treaty of 
 Utrecht, proceeded therefore on tlie fact, that the Frcncii had made entry upon the same 
 by usurpation, hut never by conquest or by cession. 
 
 Even supposing for a moment, that the French had in reality conquered the country, 
 yet this would not necessarily destroy private title ; for it does not follow, that in a 
 conquered country, all property immediately changes hands. Are all the inhaljitants 
 turned out of their possessions, and new ones among the conquerors substituted for 
 them ? In an extended and thinly peopled territory, it might have been out of the power 
 of Sir William Alexander, or of his associates, the knights baronets, to use or enjoy their 
 property during the French usurpation ; the value thereof, then, was comparatively 
 trifling, and the distance too great. Tliis then would be non-user, wliile an enemy was 
 in possession of the country ; when however it was re-conquered, and returned to the 
 original government, it cannot with any shadow of justice be assumed that the private 
 property of the crown grantees thereupon, became vested in the sovereign, as the pro- 
 perty of the nation. This indeed would be worse than the enemy. 
 
 Private rights in civilized countries are not otherwise affected by conquest or re- 
 conquest, than by the imposts to which they may be intermediately subjected to on either 
 hand. And here it may be proper to remark, that the proofs on the part of England, 
 in dealing with, and reclaiming the territory alluded to at the treaty of Utrecht, are the 
 very identical charters under which that territory was erected into a province in the 
 person of Sir William Alexander ; and which province with aU its boundaries, prerogatives, 
 franchises, privileges, and immunities was warranted by the king to be vested in him, 
 his heirs, and assignees for ever. While the king also, by his royal letter to the Lord 
 Advocate of Scotland,* (before noticed) promised in verbo principis, that the knights * Vide Appen- 
 baronets, associates with Sir William iMexander in his undertaking of planting the 
 colony, should be satisfied for every loss tliey might sustain. Thus, whether the 
 French conquered or only unjustly retained the usurpation of the country, it matters 
 not, inasmuch as whenever its possession returned to the crown, the sovereign ex debito 
 justitue became bounden to restore to the heirs of the baronet adventurers, the lands 
 of their baronies, which are specified in the records of their seisins, or if now adversely 
 occupied, to make compensation by other grants of vacant territory to the same extent. 
 Besides it is always to be considered, that the colony was first settled at the private ex- 
 pense of Sir William Alexander and his associates, but not at the public cost, which 
 renders the claim of the heirs of Sir William and of the baronets, a debt due in 
 honour, and in gratitude from the sovereign, and the nation now repossessed of the said 
 province of Nova Scotia ; for if Great Britain never lost, or forfeited anything by the 
 treaty of St. Germains in 1632, or of Breda in 1667, so neither Sir William xVlexander, 
 nor the baronets lost or forfeited tlieir rights, of proprietorship. 
 
 dix No. 12.
 
 234 HISTORICAL ACCOUNT, ETC., 
 
 Having noticed something as to an objection grounded on the law of prescription, 
 it may be incumbent to observe, that prescription has never been held to be so essential 
 a principle of natural justice, that it might not l)e set aside by law : two very important 
 maxims of Englisli law are opposed to it, viz., those of "nullum tempus occurrit Regi," 
 and "nullum tempus occurrit Ecclesice ; " that is to say, no adverse possession, of how- 
 ever long standing, can be a bar to a prior right of the king, or of the church. Indeed 
 the doctrine of prescriptive right formed no part of the old common law of England, but 
 was first introduced by a statute of the 32 Hen. VUI., (Blackstone's Commentaries, v. 2, 
 p. 264) ; so that, far from being a fundamental principle of natural equity, it has been 
 altogether excluded by some laws, and certainly required the aid of positive enactment 
 to give it any binding force, or validity whatsoever. In the present instance of claim 
 upon the crown, it would be rather bearing too much on an excessive stretch of prerogative 
 to take away property from some by virtue of a nullum tempus exception, and yet refuse 
 to restore it to others by not allowing the same exception in their favour, while their 
 claims are derived from the crown itself, and for a valuable consideration given for their 
 original grants. 
 
 As another of the grounds of objection alleged, is the length of time of non-user, 
 and a conclusion therefrom of a voluntary abandonment of their claims, it is requisite to 
 remark that in the charters of king Charles to Sir William Alexander, there is a special 
 clause which declares that the grant sliall he valid, sufficient, and effective in all time 
 coming, in all points, in law, in all the king's courts, and in all other places, notwith- 
 standing any law, custom, prescription, practice, decree, or constitution before made, 
 decreed, or published, or afterwards at whatever time to be made, decreed, and published, 
 ordained, or provided. As forfeiture for any cause, was thus specially guarded against, 
 so the same provision extended to the knights baronets, the assignees of sir William 
 Alexander, in their lands granted to them by him. 
 
 Tliese reservations seem to have been so strongly used with an allusion to the 
 Scottish prescription then recently introduced by the act, 1617) (c. 12); the law of 
 Scotland therefore was directlj'- excluded, and the law of England could not apply. The 
 inference therefore of a non-user, even voluntarily continued, cannot avail, for the 
 charters must all be interpreted according to their letter, and the principle of the true 
 consideration which induced their grant. 
 
 On this point, with a very striking analogy of non-user, and voluntary abandonment, 
 there has been very lately decided before the lords' committees for privileges, (the lord 
 chancellor Brougham maintaining the doctrine), a case of claim to the very ancient earl- 
 dom of Devon. This earldom was conferred on Henry Courtenay, who was created (or 
 rather restored) earl of Devon, by Queen Mary, by letters patent, in which the words of 
 limitation are " Sibi et hceredidus suis masculis," without the further words de corpore, or
 
 NOVA SCOTIA BARONETS. 
 
 quibuscunque. He died shortly after, unmarried, and consequently without legitimate 
 issue. The crown considering the title vacant, conferred it, in the reign of James the 1., 
 upon the lord Montjoy, who enjoyed it about three years, when he deceased without 
 lawful issue ; and it again fell to the crown ; whereupon the king once more revived the 
 title, and created the then lord Cavendish, earl of Devonshire, in whose family it still 
 remains, but merged in the higher dignity of duke of Devonshire. 
 
 From the period of the death of Henry Courtenay, earl of Devon, till lately claimed, 
 the heir male of his family never claimed the dignity, but allowed it without objection, 
 or pretension to be granted to strangers in blood. The several heirs male in succession 
 continued commoners, till at last raised to the peerage dignity, in 1767, by the inferior 
 title of viscount Courtenay. But, on a sudden, the second viscount (a person of over- 
 much notoriety) tliought fit to come forward and claim the earldom, asserting that the 
 Hmitation, " haredibiis masculis," without additament, meant heirs male collateral, and 
 was not confined to heirs male of the body, and citing some Scotch precedents : for such 
 construction the lords decided in his favour : and though length of time is certainly 
 no impediment to the inheritance of a title of honour, yet in this instance, it is manifest 
 there was a voluntary abandonment, with a voluntary approval of other families to take 
 the high dignity then applied for. But the rule laid down by their lordships was in con- 
 formance to the exact words of the letters patent. It now remains for the baronets of 
 Nova Scotia, heirs of their ancestors, to consider of what steps (if any) they may choose 
 to take to assert the rights and interests vested in their honours and territorial append- 
 ages. 
 
 235
 
 [236] 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 The order of baronets of Nova Scotia, as before mentioned, was projected by king 
 James the I., but not carried into effect by him ; probably from the reason that Sir 
 William Alexander, to whom he had granted the country, not having made any effectual 
 settlement therein. King Charles the I. executed his father's design, and by a new 
 grant to Sir William, with more extensive powers and privileges, instituted the order in 
 1625, soon after his accession to the throne. It was the first settlement made by the 
 Scots beyond the Atlantic. 
 
 As the cultivation and population of the country was important to the object of the 
 colonization, it was deemed material to encourage persons of honour and estate to em- 
 bark in the undertaking. To flatter their ambition, and allure their cupidity, this could 
 be done by conferring upon them a distinguished title, and assigning to them a large 
 tract of territory as a qualification for it. Thus their possession became combined together, 
 the title with the estate, and the estate with the title ; and not any baronets before the res- 
 toration of king Charles the II. were created without having the restricted qualification. 
 
 King Charles the II., after the restoration, granted patents of baronets of Scotland, 
 an order, the express institution of which, has not been discovered and wliich is dis- 
 tinguished from the order of baronets instituted in 1625, in this respect that the patentees 
 did not receive grants of portions of the territory of Nova Scotia, with the extensive and 
 exclusive privileges thereto attached. 
 
 The distinction between the two creations is so far essential to be noticed, as the 
 representatives of the Nova Scotia order have a vested interest in the land which was 
 attached to their baronies, while those of the baronets of Scotland have not any claim to 
 an acre of the soil. And it may be further considered, whether if these latter created 
 baronets of Scotland had not mention made in their patents, of allowance to wear the 
 ribbon and Ijadge granted by king Charles the I., as a special privilege to the qualified 
 baronets of Nova Scotia, they are entitled to assume that honorable decoration equally 
 with them. 
 
 It has been contended that the Nova Scotia baronets, and the baronets of Scotland 
 are one and the same order ; yet, it is evident their creations are of a very different 
 nature. However the distinction seems not to have been always attended to, inasmuch 
 as the right of wearing the ribbon and badge, has gone into disuse. " Meetings of 
 
 a The cause of this disuse may be attributed to the French having possessed themselves of Nova Scotia, whereby 
 the lands of the baronets were forcibly usurped from them ; and the civil war ensuing, many of them were ruined by 
 their adherence to the royal cause, and their successors, or rather representatives set little value upon their titles, 
 disused them, and consequently disused the badge.
 
 NOVA SCOTIA BARONETS. 23? 
 
 baronets to revive its use, were holden in the year 1 721 and 1734, which on some account 
 (not liitherto ascertained) proved ineffectual. These meetings, it is supposed, were at- 
 tended by others than the baronets of the order of 1625 only ; because tlie baronets of 
 that order were indiscriminately mixed up with the heirs of those persons, who had 
 received patents of baronet of Scotland, subsequently to the restoration of Charles the 
 second, and these were brought together in another meeting holden at Edinburgh the 
 14th of June, 1774, which meeting was called by the Lyon Depute, by circular letters, 
 dated March 30th preceding, to take into consideration the revival of the exercise of the 
 privilege of wearing the distinction before named. The Lyon Depute assigned his acting 
 on the occasion to the 7iature of his office, by which he was appointed to attend to the ob- 
 servance of regularity, and propriety in all matters of honour. 
 
 The following is an account of the proceedings at the said meeting : — 
 
 Edinburgh, June 14, 1774. 
 
 At a General Meeting of the Baronets of Scotland, with the previous approbation of 
 many of them, who could not attend in consequence of advertisements from the Lyon 
 office. 
 
 THERE WERE PRESENT. 
 
 Sir Robert Gordon of Gordonstomi, Sir William Stirling of Ardoch, 
 
 Sir Alexander Douglas of Glenber\4e, Sir Alexander Dick of Prestonfield, 
 
 Sir Alexander Macdonald of Slate, Sir James Clark of Pennycuick, 
 
 Sir William Forbes of Monymusk, Sir Robert Dalyell of Binns, 
 
 Sir WilHam Maxwell of Calderwood, Sir John Inglis of Craramond, 
 
 Sir Stair Agnew of Lochnaw, Sir James Dunbar of Mochrum, 
 
 Sir Henry Munro of Foulis, Sir John Dalrymple of Cranstoun, 
 
 Sir John Sinclair of Stevenson, Sir Archibald Grant of CuUen, 
 
 Sir Henry Seton of Culbeg, Sir John Gordon of Earlstoun, 
 
 Sir Alexander Stirling of Glorat, Sir John Whiteford of Blairquhan. 
 
 PROXIES FOR 
 
 Sir John Dick of Braid, The Right Hon. the Earl of Lauderdale, 
 
 Sir John Cuningham of Caprington, Sir Ludowick Grant of Dalvey, 
 
 Sir John Wedderburn of Ballindean, Sir John Ogilvy of Innerquharitj'. 
 
 Letters were produced, and read from the following persons who agree to the 
 measure of wearing the badge. 
 
 Sir James Colquhoun of Luss, Sir Richard Murray of Blackbarony, 
 
 Sir Alexander Gordon of Lismore, Sir James Foulis of Colinton, 
 
 Sir Alexander Ramsay of Balmain, The Right Hon. the Earl of Home, 
 
 Sir Thomas Burnett of Leys, Tlie Right Hon. the Earl of Galloway, 
 
 H h
 
 238 
 
 HISTORICAL ACCOUNT, ETC., 
 
 The Right Hon. the Earl of Stair, 
 Sir John Sinclair of Longformacus, 
 Sir Alexander Purves of Purves, 
 The Right Hon. Lord Napier, 
 The Right Hon. the Earl of Cassilis, 
 Sir William Maxwell of Springkell, 
 Sir Robert Laurie of Maxwellton, 
 Sir Robert Grierson of Lag, 
 
 Sir Michael Malcolm of Lochore, 
 Sir James Home of Coldingham, 
 Sir James Johnstone of Westerhall, 
 Sir William Augustus Cunyngham of 
 
 Livingstoun. 
 Sir George HayMacdougallof Atherston. 
 Sir Roderick Mackenzie of Seatwell, 
 Sir Robert PoUock of Pollock. 
 
 The meeting unanimously elected Sir Robert Gordon of Gordonstoun, the first 
 baronet of the Nova Scotia Order, their president ; and James Cummyng, keeper of the 
 Lyon records, their clerk. 
 
 There was laid before the meeting, and considered by, an authentic extract of the 
 royal warrant of king Charles the L, of date 7 November, 1629, ttuthorising the baronets 
 of Scotland ' to wear a medal or badge, therein described ; and several original medals of 
 the order were produced by several baronets, whose ancestors had worn them, together 
 with several patents of different dates. They then unanimously resolved from respect to 
 the cro\\'Ti, by which this badge was bestowed, and in duty to their families, to re-assume 
 this privilege of their order : and they hereby appoint. 
 
 Sir Alexander Macdonald of Slate, 
 
 Sir William Forbes of Monymusk, 
 
 Sir Henry MoncreiffWellwoodof Tullibole, 
 
 The Right Hon. the Earl of Hyndford, 
 
 Sir George Preston of Valleyfield, 
 
 Sir Robert Henderson of Fordel. 
 
 Sir Alexander Stirling of Glorat, 
 
 Sir William Erskine of Cambo, 
 
 Sir John Cuningham of Caprington, 
 
 Sir Alexander Dick of Prestonfield, 
 
 Sir John Dalrymple of Cranstoun, 
 
 Sir George Hay Macdougal of Atherston. 
 
 Sir James Wemyss of Bogie, 
 
 The Right Hon. the Earl of Lauderdale, 
 
 Sir Archibald Grant of Cullen, 
 
 Sir John Gordon of Earlstoun, 
 
 Sir John Whiteford of Blairquhan. 
 
 together with such gentlemen present at this meeting, not immediately above mentioned, 
 to be a committee, any five of their number to be a quorum, to meet and transmit the 
 resolixtions of this meeting to those gentlemen of the order who could not attend ; to 
 communicate them with a copy of the circular letter from the Lyon office, together with 
 authenticated extracts of the royal warrant before noticed, from the records of the lord 
 
 a This warrant con/e»red the wearing of the badge upon the baronets of Nova Scotia solely, who qualified them- 
 selves by taking of lands to obtain the honour .
 
 XOVA SCOTIA BARONETS. 239 
 
 Lyon's office, and of the privy council of ScotlancI, to his majesty's secretary of state, 
 in whose department this part of the united kingdom lies, entreating his lordship to lay 
 their resolutions before their most gracious sovereign ; and to do every other thing 
 necessary to carry the resolutions of this meeting into execution. 
 
 And they recommend to the committee to get the medals made under the inspec- 
 tion of the Lvon court, conform to the model of those presented, each medal bearing tlie 
 date of the creation of the baronet to whom it belongs, and to write a letter of thanks to 
 the Lord Lyon for his attention to the honours of his country. — Signed, Robert Gordon, 
 Preses ; James Gumming, Clerk, 
 
 These papers mentioned hi the above minutes, were ion the 28th of June, 1775, 
 presented to the earl of Suffolk, at the levee at St. James's, by Sir James Cockburn and 
 such baronets as he could find in London ; and his lordship told him, he should lay 
 them before the king, and if there was any answer, though he apprehended there could be 
 none, it should be immediately communicated. And further, it may be observed, that, 
 on the 30th of November thereafter, being St. Andrew's day, several Scots baronets 
 made their appearance at court, in the ensigns of the order of Nova Scotia, the use of 
 which was thus revived.'' 
 
 It would seem that the baronets were apprehensive that certain measures which the 
 government in 1 783 had in contemplation, would interfere with their rights to lands in 
 Nova Scotia, as the following advertisements bear, which appeared in the public news- 
 papers of that year. 
 
 MEETING OF NOVA SCOTIA BARONETS, 
 AND REPRESENTATION IN RIGHT OF THEIR LANDS IN NOVA SCOTIA. 
 
 " As measures are taking in London which may materially affect their interests in 
 the estates granted to their ancestors in Nova Scotia, a meeting of the baronets, and of 
 those who in right of their grants of lands is desired, at Fortune's tavern, at Edinburgh, 
 on Tuesday, 1st July next, at Two o'clock." — Edinburgh Courant, 1783. 
 
 ^ There appears not any reason why the baronets s/iottid entreat as a matter of favour, a privilege which 
 they were entitled to as a matter of riglit ; but this humble request seems to be founded upon the question, whether 
 the badge appertained to the baronets of Scotland as well as to those of Nova Sco&i, a privilege which they were 
 desirous to have extended, and allowed in common to both orders, and by this proceeding sought to have determined 
 by the crown. 
 
 b It is not a little singular, that after having presented the papers mentioned, the baronets without having had 
 any answer from the king, shonld nevertheless have taken upon themselves the wearing of the decoration : if it was 
 their right, they need not have applied for its allowance — if not their right, they were not warranted to assume it.
 
 240 HISTORICAL ACCOUNT, ETC., 
 
 NOVA SCOTIA. 
 
 " The Baronets of Nova Scotia, or those who have right, as representatives to lands 
 in that province, are requested to meet at Fortune's tavern, 1st October at 12 o'clock, 
 when a memorial to the Lords of the Treasury, will be submitted to their consideration." 
 — Edinburgh Advertiser, 1783. 
 
 These advertisements were inserted by Sir William Forbes ; but nothing has been 
 found to explain the specific measures to which those advertisements had reference ; or 
 to show, what further took place in the business. 
 
 From this period till 1831 the Nova Scotia baronets have seemed to have been 
 totally indiiFerent to their territorial rights ; but by an advertisement, bearing date the 
 10th of June in that year, their attention was called to a meeting to be holden at Mac- 
 kenzie's hotel, in Edinburgh. This meeting, w^hich took place on the 24th of the same 
 month, was very thinly attended, though letters had been received previously from some 
 who were unable to attend. 
 
 There was laid before the meeting, a general statement with reference to the 
 creations, privileges, and rights of the baronets ; which being considered by the parties 
 assembled, with the documents referred to in it, they were of opinion, that it was desi- 
 rable that the subject should be more generally understood by those having interest, but 
 resolved that the statement should remain unpublished till a further meeting was agreed 
 upon. No other meeting however has subsequently been holden, or any further measures 
 adopted by the baronets for the establishment of those territorial rights to which they are 
 evidently, legally entitled. And here it cannot but be remarked, that it redounds little to 
 the honour of those baronets, who, while they are proud of their titles — a mere shadow of 
 greatness, they should think the substance, in the acquirement of their lands, not worth 
 looking after ; though, God knows, too many of them rather need estate, than title, to 
 render them respectable. 
 
 It does not appear necessary to recite ad longum the various clauses inserted in the 
 grants to the Nova Scotia Baronets ; it may be sufficient to observe that they conveyed 
 to each grantee, and his heirs male and assignees,^ 16000 acres of the territory of Nova 
 Scotia, particularly defining, and describing the boundaries of the same, and conferred the 
 degree and title to him, and his heirs male whomsoever ; and they contained an express 
 exemption from the payment of any fine, or composition, or of the ordinary fees of the 
 seals : right was also granted to the eldest sons, and apparent heirs male of the baronets 
 
 a The word assignees, according to the Scottish law, implies that upon the failure of heirs male, the hen- male of 
 the heir female, stands in the same situation as if he had been an heir male. — (Sibbald case, opinion of lord Jeffery.)
 
 NOVA SCOTIA BARONETS. 241 
 
 when arrived at the age of twenty-one years, to claim the honour of knighthood without 
 the payment of fees. 
 
 Tiie following examples of the grants of several baronies, may show the manner in 
 which they were set out and described. 
 
 In an old map published by Blew, of Amsterdam, anno 1662, of the coast of Labrador, 
 or New England, are noticed a cluster of Islands named "Sybolds Notch" i. e., Sibhalds 
 Bay. This seems to allude to the barony of the Sibbald Family, of which, Sir James 
 Sibbald was created a baronet of Nova Scotia, 24th of July, 1630, with limitation to him, 
 and his heirs male, and assignees whatsoever." The territory granted to him is thus 
 described, viz : 
 
 " All and whole that part and portion of the country, and Lordship of Nova Scotia 
 in America, beginning at the north part of the lands, barony, and regality of Arnot, lying 
 in Anticosti, belonging heritably to Sir Michael Arnot, of that Ilk, knight baronet, and 
 from thence extending south the space of three miles northward by the sea-shore, and 
 from thence proceeding eastward for the space of six miles, keeping altogether the space 
 of three miles in breadth always, and until it extends to the number of sixteen thousand 
 acres of land, with castles, towers, fortalices, &c., with all rights, privileges, &c. united 
 and annexed into one free and entire barony and regality, to be called in all time to come 
 the barony and regality of Rankeillor Sibbald." — fSasine recorded 3 Feb., 163 V. 
 
 THE BARONY OF SIR WALTER NORTON, BARONET, 
 
 In the Island of Cape Breton. 
 
 Viz : " Beginning from the west side of the lands and barony of Barnbow, belonging 
 heritably, to Sir John Gascoigne, of Barnbow, in the county of York, knight and baro- 
 net, and lying on the north side of the river called the Great Schibone, in Cape Breton, 
 passing towards the west from the said barony, ascending the river for the space of three 
 miles, keeping always the river for the boundary thereof, on the south, and from thence 
 passing northward for the space of six miles, keeping always three miles in breadth, and 
 six in length, and the said barony for the boundary thereof, towards the east." — fSasine 
 recorded, September, 1635). 
 
 THE BARONY OF SIR ARCHIBALD NAPIER. 
 
 Viz : " Beginning at the uttermost point towards the south, next to the eastern 
 side of the barony of Dmiipace, lying on the northern side of Argalis bay, and thence 
 
 ^ There is now pending in the court of session at Edinburgh, a claim to this baronetcy, in which the crown has 
 by a remit from the lords of the treasury to the barons of the exchequer in Scotland, considered the lands and the 
 title united in descent (1839).
 
 242 HISTORICAL ACCOUNT, ETC., 
 
 eastward three miles along the said bay, and thence northward six miles, but keeping six 
 miles in breadth, to be called the Barony of Naper." But of this barony no sasine is 
 recorded. 
 
 These few citations may be enough to show the extent and description of those 
 lands which formed a barony. And although the baronets of Nova Scotia at the present 
 day may little estimate the possession of so noble a territory, which first led to the dig- 
 nity conferred upon their ancestors : yet such a property is of no inconsiderable value, 
 and might be as much worthy their attention, in the assertion of their rights, as the 
 title they are proud to assume. 
 
 The following hst of baronets who had sasine of their baronies in Nova Scotia, is 
 taken from the minute book of general register of sasines at Edinburgh, &c. — Fol. 67-174. 
 
 LIB. FOL. 
 
 1625. July. Seisin of Sir Alexander Strachan, of his lands in Nova Scotia, 
 
 ofTliornton. .. .. .. . . 17 342 
 
 David Swingstoun, of one part of Nova Scotia, booked 
 in the particular register in August, of Dunipace, 
 or West quarter. . . 
 Aug. Sir William Douglas of Glenbervie, of his part of 
 
 Nova Scotia. . . . . . . . . 18 124 
 
 Sir William Douglas of one part of Nova Scotia, 
 
 booked in the particular register of August, 1625. 
 
 Sept. Sir William Alexander, of one part of the continent 
 
 of Nova Scotia, afterwards earl of Stirling. .. 18 177 
 
 Oct. Sir Alexander Gordon, of one part of Nova Scotia, 
 
 ofCluny. .. .. .. .. 18 200 
 
 John Colquhoun, of one part of Nova Scotia, of Luss, 
 
 afterwards of Tilliquhoun. . . . . . . 1 8 20 1 
 
 Sir Richard Murray, of his part of Nova Scotia, of 
 
 Cockpool, represented by the earl of Mansfield.. . 18 202 
 Nov. Sir Gilbert Ramsay, of his part of Nova Scotia, of 
 
 Balmain. . . . . . . . . IS 233 
 
 1626. May. Sir William Forbes, of one part and portion of Nova 
 
 Scotia, of Monymusk, now of Pitsligo.. . .. 19 166 
 
 Sir George Johnstoun, of one part of New Scotland, 
 
 ofCaskieben. .. .. .. ..19 177 
 
 June. Sir Thomas Burnet, of one part of Nova Scotia, of 
 
 Leys. .. .. .. .. .. 19 212
 
 NOVA SCOTIA BARONETS. 243 
 
 I.IB. FOL. 
 
 1626. June. Seisin of Sir John Lesly, of one part of the lands in New 
 
 Scotland, of Wardes and Findrassie. . . . . 19 215 
 
 Sir James Gordoun, of one part of the lands of Nova 
 
 Scotia, of Lismore. . . . . • . 19 219 
 
 Sir John Moncrciff, of one part of the lands of New 
 
 Scotland, of Moncreiff of TuUibole. . . . . 19 259 
 
 July. Sir William Murray, of one part of the lands of Nova 
 
 Scotia, of Clairmounth, of Hillhead. . . . . 19 338 
 
 Nov. Sir John Wemys of one part of Nova Scotia, of 
 
 Weniys, afterwards earl Wemys. . . . . 20 170 
 
 Sir George Johnstoun, of one part of New Scotland. 20 203 
 
 1627. Feb. Sir John Blackadder, of one part of Nova Scotia, of 
 
 Tullicallan. .. .. .. .. 20 317 
 
 July. Sir Duncan Campbell, of one part of the lands of Nova 
 
 Scotia, of Glenurquhy, now earl of Breadalbane. 21 365 
 John Livingstoun, of Kinnaird,of one partof the lands 
 
 of Nova Scotia, represented by earl Newbiirgh, as 
 
 considered. . . . . . . . . 22 3 
 
 Sir John Ogilvy, of one part of the lands of Nova 
 
 Scotia, of Innerquharity. . . . . . . 22 9 
 
 Sir William Cunningham, of one part of Nova Scotia, 
 
 of Cunningamhead. .. .. . . 22 15 
 
 Augt. Sir James Ogilvy, of one part of Nova Scotia, of 
 
 Banff, afterwards lord Banff. . . . . 22 33 
 
 Dec. Sir James M'Gill, of one part of Nova Scotia, of 
 
 Cranstoun Riddell, represented by Sir John H. 
 
 Dalrymple, of Cranstoun, Bart. . . . . 22 278 
 
 1628. May. Sir Thomas Hope, of lands in Nova Scotia, of Craig- 
 
 hall. .. .. .. .. .. 23 301 
 
 Sir Colin Campbell, of lands in Nova Scotia, of 
 
 Lundie, in Angus. . . . . . . . . 23 327 
 
 Sir Robert Innes of lands in Nova Scotia, of Innes, 
 
 now duke of Roxburgh. . . . . . . 23 330 
 
 Oct. Sir Archibald Murray, of lands in Nova Scotia, of 
 
 Blackbarony. . . . . . . . . 24 421 
 
 Nov. Sir Donald M'Kay, of lands in Nova Scotia, of 
 
 Strath n aver, now lord Reay. . . . . 25 8
 
 244 HISTORICAL ACCOUNT, ETC., 
 
 LIE. FOI.. 
 
 1628. Nov. Seisin of Sir Arthur Forbes, of lands in Nova Scotia, of Castle 
 
 Forbes, now lord Forbes. . . . . . . 25 26 
 
 Sir Francis Hamiltoun, of lands in Nova Scotia, of 
 
 Killach. .. .. .. .. .. 26 29 
 
 Dec. Sir Samuel Johnstoun, of lands in Nova Scotia, of 
 
 Elphinstoun. . . . . . . . . 25 61 
 
 Sir Dougal Campbell, of lands in Nova Scotia, of 
 
 Auchinbreck. . . . . . . . . 25 108 
 
 Sir Donald Campbell, of lands in Nova Scotia, of 
 
 Ardnamurchan. . . . . . . . . 25 1 11 
 
 Sir Robert Montgomery, of lands in Nova Scotia, of ' 
 
 Skelmorly, represented by the earl of Eglintoun. 25 112 
 
 1629. Jan. Edward lord Newburgh, of lands in Nova Scotia, 
 
 Barrett lord Newburgh, represented by lord Dacre 
 
 as supposed. . . . . . . 25 135 
 
 Feb. Sir John Riddell, of lands in Nova Scotia, of Riddell. 25 227 
 
 Mar. Sir James Livingstoun, of lands in Nova Scotia, of 
 
 Newbigging, represented by viscount Tevist. . . 25 295 
 April. Sir William Cockburn, of lands in Nova Scotia, of 
 
 Langtoun. . . . . . . . . 25 366 
 
 Aug. Sir William Bruce, of the barony of Stenhouse, in 
 
 Nova Scotia. . . . . . . . . 26 308 
 
 Sir James Oliphant, of the barony of Oliphant, of 
 
 Newton. . . . . . . . . . . 26 341 
 
 1630. Jan. Sir WiUiam Graham, of the barony of New Braco, 
 
 of Braco,. . . . . . . . . . 27 256 
 
 Sir William Elphinstone, of the barony of New Glas- 
 gow, his majesty's cup bearer. . . . . 27 269 
 
 Feb. Sir John Nicolson, of the barony of Laswade, in 
 
 America, afterwards of Glenbervie. . . . . 27 293 
 
 March, Sir John M'Kenzie, of the barony of Tarbat, in 
 
 America, afterwards earl of Cromarty. . . . . 26 6 
 
 July. Sir Michael Arnot, of the barony of Arnot, in 
 
 America. . . . . . . . . . . 29 61 
 
 Oct. Sir Patrick Murray, of the barony of Elibank Mur- 
 
 ray, in Nova Scotia, now lord Elibank, Magnee 
 spes altera Britanniae. . . . . . . 29 162
 
 XOVA SCOTIA BARONETS. 245 
 
 MB. POL, 
 
 29 
 
 369 
 
 30 
 
 32 
 
 30 
 
 11 
 
 30 
 
 152 
 
 30 
 
 260 
 
 30 
 
 289 
 
 31 
 
 130 
 
 31 
 
 261 
 
 1630. Dec. Seisin of Sir William Murray, of the barony of New Duncam, 
 
 in Nova Scotia, and of the haill gold mines within 
 the said barony of Duncarn. 
 
 1631. Jan. Sir George Forrester, of the barony of Corstorphine, 
 
 in Nova Scotia, afterwards lord Forrester. 
 
 Feb. Sir James Sibbald of the barony of Ilankeiller 
 
 Sibbald in Nova Scotia, now under claim l)e- 
 fore the court of session. 
 Sir Robert Richardson, of the b.irony of Pericaitland, 
 in Nova Scotia. 
 
 April. Sir James Maxwell, of the barony of Mauldslie, in 
 
 Nova Scotia, of Calderwood.. . 
 Sir Henry Wardlaw, of the barony of Wardlaw, 
 in Nova Scotia, of Pitreavie. 
 
 June. Sir John Gordoun, of the barony of New Embo, in 
 
 Nova Scotia, of Embo. 
 
 July. Sir James Sinclair, of the l:)arony of Cannisby Sinclair, 
 
 in Nova Scotia, and haiil gold mines wathin the 
 said barony, now earl of Caithness. 
 
 Sep.^ Sir Colin Campbell of the barony of Glenurquhy 
 
 Campbell, in Nova Scotia, and haill iron and gold 
 mines within the samen, and privilege of transport- 
 ing of all gold affecting mines thereto, now earl 
 of Breadalbane. . . . . . . .. 32 36 
 
 1632. Feb. Sir Lachlan M'Lean, of the barony of New Morva- 
 
 ren, with privilege to dig als deep as he pleases 
 for gold mines and precious stones, of Morva- 
 ren. . . . . . . . . . . 32 347 
 
 1633. Jan. Sir James Carmichael, of his barony in Nova Scotia, 
 
 with power to dig for searching of gold mines, and 
 for that effect to transport thither all gold affecting 
 mines, of AVestraw, afterwards earl of Hyndford. 35 293 
 
 1634. June. Sir David Cunninghame, of the barony of Auchin- 
 
 harv'ie, represented as considered by Robert Cun- 
 ningliamc, of Seabank. . . . . . . 39 399 
 
 Au"-. Sir Alexander Foulis, of the barony of New Colling- 
 
 ton, of Collington. . . . . . . 40 338 
 
 I i
 
 246 
 
 HISTORICAL ACCOUNT, ETC., 
 
 1634. Aug. 
 
 1635. Aug. 
 
 Sep. 
 
 1635. Sept. 
 Decern 
 
 1636. July. 
 
 1637. Feb. 
 
 March. 
 
 July. 
 Decern 
 1640. Nov. 
 
 Seisin of Colonel Hector Munro, of the barony of New Foulis, 
 of Foulis. 
 
 Sir John Gascoigne, of one barony or portion of 
 land in Nova Scotia, of Barnbow in Yorkshire. 
 Heir unknown. 
 
 Sir Arthur Pilkington, of one barony or portion of 
 Land in New Scotland, of Stainlie in Yorkshire. 
 Heir not known, — certainly not extinct. 
 
 Sir Walter Norton, of one barony of land in New 
 Scotland ; represented by the Editor of this work.* 
 
 Sir Edward Widdrington, of one barony or portion of 
 land in New Scotland, of Cairtington, co. North- 
 umberland, afterwards Lord Widdrington. 
 
 Sir James Hay, of one barony or portion of land in 
 New Scotland, of Smithiield. 
 
 Sir John Sinclair, of one barony of land in New 
 Scotland, of Stevenstoun and Murkle. 
 
 Sir Thomas Nicolson, of one barony of land in Nova 
 Scotia, of Carnock; represented by Sir Michael 
 Shaw Stewart of Blackball. 
 
 Sir George Preston, of one barony of land in New 
 Scotland, with the haill gold mines therein, and 
 power to transport thereto all gold affecting 
 mines, of Valleyfield. 
 
 Sir Henry Wardlaw, of the barony of Wardlaw, which 
 is imagined to be in New Scotland, of Pitreavie. . . 
 
 Sir Andrew Ker, of a barony of land in New Scot- 
 land, of Greenhead. 
 
 Sir Robert Campbell of one part of Nova Scotia. . . 
 
 40 343 
 
 42 384 
 
 43 
 
 43 
 
 43 
 
 44 
 
 44 
 
 46 
 
 65 
 
 67 
 
 229 
 
 28 
 
 210 
 
 46 62 
 
 46 228 
 
 46 
 49 
 
 376 
 354 
 
 a Confiime J into another charter of lands, erected into the barony of St. Maur in New Scotland.
 
 N'OVA SCOTIA BAROXETS. 
 
 247 
 
 THK PERSONS AFTER NAMED OBTAINED CHARTERS OF LANDS IN NOVA SCOTIA, 
 WHICH DO NOT APPEAR TO HAVE BEEN FOLLOWED BY SEISINS. 
 
 Sir Robert Gordon, of Gordonstoun, represented by Sir James 
 
 Gordon, of Letterfourie, 
 William Earl Marishall, Keith Marishall, represented by Sir 
 
 Alexander Keith, of Ravelston, knt., 
 Donald M'Donald, Macdonald of Slate, now lord Macdonald,. . 
 
 Sir Erskine, 
 
 Sir George Ogilvey, Carnousie, afterwards earl of Findlater, . . 
 James Stewart, Corsewall Stewart, second son of Alexander earl 
 
 of Galloway, represented by the earl of Galloway, 
 Peter Crosbie, of the privy council in Ireland, Banovia, 
 Walter Crosbie, of Crosbie Park, Banovia, . . 
 Archibald Napier, of Merchistoun, after lord Napier, 
 Archibald Aitcheson, Monteagle, now earl Gosford, . . 
 
 Sir Sandilands, . . 
 
 Sir James Haliburton, of Piteur, 
 Sir James Skene, of Curryhill, 
 Sir John Crawford, of Kilbirnj^, . . 
 
 Sir Cadell, 
 
 Sir Robert Barr, 
 
 Sir Andrew Stewart, lord Castle Stewart, . . 
 
 John Preston, of Airdrie, 
 
 Sir Patrick Agnew, Agnew, of Lochnaw, . . 
 
 Sir Alexander Gibson, of Durie, . . 
 
 Sir Robert Hannay, Mochrum, . . 
 
 Sir William Forbes, Craigievar, . . 
 
 Sir John Maxwell, of Pollock, 
 
 Sir David Cunninghame, Robertland, 
 
 Sir James Balfouer, Denmiln, Lyon king of arms. 
 
 Sir PhUibert Vemate, Carleton, of Yorkshire, 
 
 Sir Henry Bingham, Castlebar, of Mayo in Ireland, now earl of 
 
 Lucan in that kingdom, 
 Sir James Hamiltoun, Hamiltoun, of Broorahill, 
 
 28 May, 
 
 1625. 
 
 28 May, 
 
 1625. 
 
 14 July, 
 
 1625. 
 
 28 Dec, 
 
 1625. 
 
 24 April, 
 
 1626. 
 
 18 April, 
 
 1627. 
 
 24 April, 
 
 1627. 
 
 24 April, 
 
 1627. 
 
 2 May, 
 
 1627. 
 
 1 Jan., 
 
 1628. 
 
 10 Jan., 
 
 1628, 
 
 12 Jan., 
 
 1628. 
 
 22 Feb., 
 
 1628. 
 
 14 May, 
 
 1628. 
 
 21 May, 
 
 1628. 
 
 29 Sept., 
 
 1628. 
 
 20 Oct., 
 
 1628. 
 
 22 Feb., 
 
 1628. 
 
 28 July, 
 
 1629. 
 
 28 July, 
 
 1629. 
 
 31 Mar., 
 
 1630. 
 
 20 April, 
 
 1630. 
 
 25 Nov., 
 
 1630. 
 
 25 Nov., 
 
 1631. 
 
 22 Dec, 
 
 1633. 
 
 7 June, 
 
 1634. 
 
 7 June, 
 
 1634. 
 
 6 Jan., 
 
 1635.
 
 248 
 
 HISTORICAL ACCOUNT, ETC., 
 
 Maiy Belles,* Cudworth, 
 
 Sir John Fortescue, Stainley, of Salden, county of Bucks, 
 
 Sir Thomas Thomson, of Dudmgstone, 
 
 Sir Edward Moir, of Longford, Nottinghamshire, 
 
 Sir John Curzon, Kedleston, Derbyshire, now lord Scarsdale, . 
 
 Sir Alexander Abercromby, of Birkenbog, . . 
 
 Sir John Raney, Rutam, of Polham, Kent, (Index to Reg. Ma: 
 
 Sigill. 13 Sept. 1636). 
 Sir Gideon Baillie, Lochend, 
 Sir Henry Slingsby, Scriven, Yorkshire, . . 
 Sir Thomas Peirs, Stonypitts, 
 Sir Edward Musgrave, of Hayton Castle, county of North 
 
 umberland, 
 Sir Edward Longueville, Wolverton, county of Bucks, 
 Sir Amos Meredith, of Ashley Castle, Cheshire, 
 
 Collins, in his baronetage, v. 5., p. 346, mentions a Sir Gilbert Pickering, of Titch- 
 marsh, in Northamptonshire, to have been made a baronet of Nova Scotia, and gives a 
 copious account of the family ; but leaves the date of the creation blank. The name 
 does not appear in the records from which these lists have been taken. 
 
 Tliere is a charter of king William the III., dated at Kensington, 27th June, 1693, 
 and passed under the great seal of Scotland, confirming so lately as that year, a grant of 
 lands in Nova Scotia, which emanated under the powers given by the charters to Sir 
 WiUiam Alexander, lord proprietor of that colony, with the title of baronet, which with 
 the lands as annexed thereto, privileges, &c., were resigned for the granting of this con- 
 firmation to a new series of heirs. 
 
 DATE. 
 
 19 Dec, 
 
 1635. 
 
 17 Feb.,1635-6. 
 
 20 Feb.,1635-6. 
 
 18 June, 
 
 1636. 
 
 8 June, 
 
 1636. 
 
 18 June, 
 
 1636 
 
 21 Nov., 
 
 1636 
 
 21 Nov., 
 
 1636 
 
 2 Mar., 
 
 1638 
 
 24 Mar., 
 
 1638 
 
 1- 
 
 20 Oct., 
 
 1638 
 
 17 Dec, 
 
 1638 
 
 2 Jan., 
 
 1639 
 
 » She was the wife of Sir Thomas Belles, of Osberton, co. Notts., and had a daughter Anne, who married Sir 
 William Dalston, baronet. — (Collins's Baronetage, v. ii., p. 155J.
 
 NOVA SCOTIA UARONETS. 
 
 249 
 
 The following are patents, de tittilo militis baronetti in Scotland, and are given as a 
 few examples to show that after the restoration of king Charles II., the description 
 of Nova Scotia was omitted ; so that the baronets thus created, cannot be considered as 
 coming under the conditions of the original foundation of that order. 
 
 Index to Register of the Great Seal of Scotland. 
 
 LIB. 
 
 60 
 
 1 7 Diploma to Sir Andrew Gilmour, 
 
 .39 
 75 
 381 
 383 
 384 
 385 
 390 
 391 
 422 
 
 Sir John Foulis, of llavelston, , 
 Sir George Ogilvy, of Barras, 
 Sir David Carnegy, . . 
 Sir Thomas Hay, of Park, 
 Sir George Mowat, of Ingliston, 
 Sir James Brown, of Barbadoes, 
 Sir William Murray, of Stanhope, 
 Sir John Henderson, of Fordel, 
 Sir John Kircaldie, of Grange,. . 
 
 DATE. 
 
 Ifi Aug., 16G1. 
 
 15 Oct., 1G61. 
 
 5 Mar.,1661-2. 
 
 20 Feb., lfifi.3. 
 
 23 Aug., 16G3. 
 
 2 June, 1664. 
 
 17 Feb., 1664. 
 
 13 Feb., 1664. 
 15 July, 1664, 
 
 14 May, 1664.
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 NUMBER ONE. 
 
 CHARTER 
 
 IN FAVOUR OF 
 
 SIR WILLIAM ALEXANDER, Knight, 
 
 LORDSHIP AND BARONY OF NOVA SCOTIA, IN AMERICA. 
 
 Jacobus Dei gratia Magnae Britanniae Franciae et Hyberniae Rex &c. Fideique De- Reg. Mag. Sig. 
 fensor Omnibus probis hominibus totius terrae suae clericis et laicis salutem Sciatis nos 
 semper ad quamlibet quae ad deeus et emolumeiitum regni nostri Scotiae spectaret oc- 
 casionem amplectandum fuisse intentos nullamque aut faciliorem aut magis innoxiam 
 acquisitionem censere quam quae in exteris et incultis regnis ubi vitae et victui suppetunt 
 commoda novis deducendis coloniis facta sit praesertim si vel ipsa regna cultoribus prius 
 vacua vel ab infidelibus quos ad Christianam converti fidem ad Dei gloriam interest 
 plurimum insessa fuerunt sed cum et alia nonnulla regna et haec non ita pridem nostra 
 Anglia laudabiliter sua nomina novis terris acquisitis et a se subactis indiderunt quam 
 numerosa et frequens Di^^no beneficio haec gens hac tempestate sit nobiscum reputantes 
 quamque honesto aliquo et utdi cultu earn studiose exerceri ne in deteriora ex ignavia et 
 otio prolabatur expediat plerosque in novam deducendos regionem quam coloniis com- 
 pleant operae praetium duximus qui et animi promptitudine et alacritate corporumque 
 robore et viribus quibuscunque diificultatilius si qui alii mortalium uspiam se audeant op- 
 ponere hunc conatum liuic regno maxime idoneum inde arbitramur quod \irorum tan- 
 tummodo et mulierum jumentorum et frumenti non etiam pecuniae transvectionem pos- 
 tulat neque incommodum ex ipsius regni mercibus retributionem hoc tempore cum 
 negotiatio adeo imminuta sit possit reponere hisce de causis sicuti et propter fidele et 
 gratum dUecti nostri consiliarii Domini Willelmi Alexandri eqidtis servitium nobis prae-
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 stitum et praestandum qui propriis impensis ex nostratibus primus externam banc colo- 
 niam ducendam conatus sit diversasque terras infra-designatis Umitibus circumscriptas 
 incolendas expetiverit Nos igitub ex regali nostra ad Christianam rebgionem propa- 
 gandam et ad opulentiam prosperitatem pacemque naturabum nostrorum subditorum 
 dicti regni nostri Scotiae acquirendam cura sicuti aUi principes extranei in tabbus casibus 
 hactenus fecerunt cum avisamento et consensu praedilecti nostri consanguinei et consib- 
 arii Joannis Comitis de Mar Domini Erskyn et Gareocb, &c. summi nostri thesaurarii com- 
 putorum rotulatoris collectoris ac thesaurarii novarum nostrarum augmentationum bujus 
 regni nostri Scotiae ac reliquorum dominorum nostromm commissionariorum ejusdem 
 regni nostri Dedimus eoncessimus et disposuimus tenoreque praesentis cartae nostrae 
 Damns concedimus et disponimus praefato Domino Willebno Alexander baeredibus suis 
 vel assignatis qtiibuscunque haereditarie Omnes et singulas terras continentes ac insulas 
 situat et jacen in America intra caput seu promontorium communiter Cap de Sable ap- 
 peUat, jacen 2:)rope latitudinem quadraginta trium graduum aut eo circa ab equinoctiali 
 bnea versus septentrionem a quo promontorio versus bttus maris tenden ad occidentem 
 ad stationem navium Sanctae Mariae vulgo Sanctmareis bay et deinceps versus septen- 
 trionem per directam lineam introitum sive ostium magnae illius stationis navium traji- 
 cien qixae excurrit in terrae orientalem plagam inter regiones Suriquorum ac Steche- 
 niinorum vidgo Suriquois et Stechemines ad flu^^um vulgo nomine Sanctae Crucis ap- 
 peUat et ad scaturiginem remotissimam sive fontem ex occidental] parte ejusdem qui se 
 primum praedicto fluvio immiscit unde per imaginariara directam lineam quae pergere per 
 terram seu currere versus septentrionem concipietur ad proximam navium stationem 
 fluvium vel scaturiginem in magno fluvio de Canada sese exonerantem et ab eo pergendo 
 versus orientem per maris oras littorales ejusdem fluvii de Canada ad fluvium stationem 
 navium portum aut bttus communiter nomine de Gathepe vel Gaspie notum et appeUa- 
 tum et deinceps versus euronotum ad insulas Bacalaos vel Cap Britton vocat rebquendo 
 easdem insulas a dextra et voraginem dicti magni fluvii de Canada sive magnae stationis 
 navium et terras de Newfundland cum insulis ad easdem terras pertinentibus a sinistra 
 et deinceps ad caput sive promontorium de Cap Britton praedict jacen prope latitudinem 
 quadraginta quinque graduum aut eo circa et a dicto promontorio de Cap Britton versus 
 meridiem et occidentem ad praedict Cap Sable ubi incepit perambulatio includen et 
 comprebenden intra dictas maris oras littorales ac earum circumferentias a mari ad 
 mari omnes terras continentes cum fluminiljus torrentibus sinubus littoribus insulis aut 
 maribus jacen prope aut intra sex leucas ad aliquam earundem partem ex occidentali 
 boreab vel orientali partibus orarum littoralium et praecinctuum earundem et ab euronoto 
 (ubi jacet Cap Britton) et ex austrab parte ejusdem (ubi est Cap de Sable) omnia maria 
 ac insulas versus meridiem intra quadraginta leucas dictarum orarum littoralium earun- 
 dem magnam insulam vulgariter appellat He de Sable vel Sablon includen jacen versus
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 Carban vulgo south-south-eist circa triginta leucas a dicto Cap Britton in raari et existeii 
 in latitudine quadraginta quatuor graduum aut eo circa Quaequideni terrae praedict 
 omni tempore affuturo nomine Novae Scotiae in America gaudcbunt quas etiam prae- 
 fatus Dominus Willelmus in partes et portiones sicut ei visum fuerit dividet cisdcmque 
 nomina pro bene placito imponet Una cum omnibus fodinis tarn regalibus auri et 
 argenti qiiam aliis fodinis ferri plumbi cupri aeris stanni aliisque mineraliljus qui- 
 buscuiique cum potestate efFodiendi ac de terra effodere causandi purificandi et re- 
 purgandi easdem et convertendi ac utendi suo proprio usui aut aliis usibus quibus- 
 cunque sicuti dicto Domino Willelmo Alexander haeredibus suis vel assignatis aut 
 iis quos suo loco in dictis terris stabilire ipsum contigcrit visum fuerit ( Reservando 
 solummodo nobis et successoribus nostris decimam partem metalli vulgo oom auri et 
 argenti quod ex terra in posterum efFodietur aut lucrabitur ) Relinquendo dicto Domino 
 WiUelmo suisque praedict quodcunque ex aliis metallis cupri chalibis ferri stanni plumbi 
 aut alioruni mineralium nos vel successores nostri quovismodo exigere possumus ut eo 
 faciUus magnos sumptus in extrahendis praefatis metallis tolerare possit Una cum mar- 
 garitis ^^^lgo pearle ac lapidibus praeciosis quibuscunque aliis lapicidinis silvis virgidtis 
 mossis marresiis lacubus aquis piscationibus tam in aqua salsa quam recenti tarn rega- 
 lium piscium quam aliorum venatione aucupatione commoditatibus et haereditamentis 
 quiljuscunque Una cum plenario jure privilegio et jurisdictione liberac regalitatis 
 capellae et cancellariae imperpetuum cumque donatione et patronatus jure ecclesiarum 
 capellaniarum et beneficioriun cum tenentibus tenandriis et libere tenentium servitiis 
 earundem una cum ofFiciis justiciarie et admiralitatis respective infra bondas respec- 
 tive supra mentionat Una cum potestate civitates liberos burgos liberos portus villas 
 et burgos baroniae erigendi et fora et nundinas infra bondas diet terrarum constitu- 
 endi curias justiciariae et admiralitatis infra limites diet terrarum fluviorum portuum 
 et marium tenendi una etiam cum potestate imponendi levandi et recipiendi omnia 
 tolonia custumas anchoragia aliasque diet burgorum fororum nundinarum et liberorum 
 portuum devorias et eisdem possidendi et gaudendi adeo libere in omnibus respectibus 
 sicuti quivis baro major aut minor in hoc regno nostro Scotiae gavisus est aut gaudere 
 poterit quovis tempore praeterito vel futuro cum omnibus aliis praerogativis pri-\Hilegiis 
 immunitatibus dignitatibus casualitatibus proficuis et devoriis ad dictas terras maria et 
 bondas earundem spectan et pertinen et quae nos ipsi dare vel concedere possumus 
 adeo libera et ampla forma sicuti nos aut aliquis nostrorum nobilium progenitorum aliquas 
 cartas patentes literas infeofamenta donationes aut diplomata concesserunt cuivis subdito 
 nostro cujuscunque qualitatis aut gradus cuivis societati aut communitati tales colonias in 
 quascunque partes extraneas deducenti aut terras extraneas investiganti in adeo libera et 
 ampla forma sicut eadem in hac praesenti carta nostra insereretur Facimus etiam constitu- 
 imus et ordinamus dictum Dominum Willelraum Alexander haeredes suos aut assignatos 
 
 K k
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 vel eorum deputatos nostros H/ereditarios Locum tenentes generales ad represen- 
 tandura nostram personam regalem tarn per mare quam per terram in regionibus maris 
 oris ac finibus praedict in petendo diet terras quamdiu illic manserit ac redeundo ab 
 eisdem ad gubernandum regenduni et puniendum omnes nostros subditos quos ad dictas 
 terras ire aut easdem inhabitare contigerit aut qui negotiationem cum eisdem suscipient 
 vel in eisdem locis remanebunt ac eisdem ignoscendum et ad stabiliendum tales leges 
 statuta constitutiones directiones instructiones formas gubernandi et magistratuum cere- 
 monias infra dictas bondas sicut ipsi Domino Willelmo Alexander aut ejus praedict ad 
 gubernationem dictae regionis et ejusdem incolarum in omnibus causis tam criminalibus 
 quam civilibus visum fuerit et easdem leges regimina formas et ceremonias alterandum 
 et mutandum quoties sibi vel suis praedictis pro bono et commodo dictae regionis placu- 
 erit ita ut dictae leges tam legibus bujus regni nostri Scotiae quam fieri possunt sint 
 Concordes Volumus etiam ut in casu rebellionis aut seditionis legibus utatur militaribus 
 adversus delinquentes vel imperio ipsius sese subtrahentes adeo libere sicuti aliquis locum 
 tenens cujusvis regni nostri vel dominii virtute officii locum tenentis habent vel habere 
 possunt excludendo omnes alios officiarios hujus regni nostri Scotiae terrestres vel mari- 
 timos qui in posterum aliquid jurisclamei commoditatis authoritatis aut interesse in et ad 
 diet terras aut provinciam praedict vel aliquam inibi jurisdictionem virtute alicujus prece- 
 dents dispositionis aut diplomatis pretendere possunt Et ut^nris honesto loco natis sese ad 
 expeditionem istam subeundam et ad colones plantationem in dictis terris addatur animus 
 nos pro nobis nostrisque haeredibus et successoribus cum avisamento et consensu prae- 
 dict virtute praesentis cartae nostrae damns et concedimus liberam et plenariam potesta- 
 tem praefato Domino Willelmo Alexander suisque praedict conferendi favores privilegia 
 munia et honores in demerentes Cum plenaria po testate eisdem aut eorum alicui quos 
 cum ipso Domino Willelmo suisque praedict pactiones vel contractus facere pro eisdem 
 terris contigerit sub subscriptione sua vel suorum praedict et sigillo infra mentionato 
 aliquam portionem vel portiones dictarum terrarum portuum navium stationum fluviorum 
 aut praemissorum alicujus partis disponendi et extradonandi erigendi etiam omnium 
 generum machinas artes facultates vel scientias aut easdem exercendi in toto vel in parte 
 sicuti ei pro bono ipsorum \'isum fiierit dandi etiam concedendi et attribuendi talia officia 
 titulos jura et potestates constituendi et designandi tales capitaneos officiarios balivos 
 gubernatores clericos omnesque alios regalitatis baroniae et burgi officiarios aliosque 
 ministros pro administratione justiciae infra bondas dictarum terrarum aut in via dum 
 terras istas per mare petunt et ah eisdem redeunt sicuti ei necessarium videbitur se- 
 cundum qualitates conditiones et personarum merita quos in aliqua coloniarum dictae 
 provinciae aut aliqua ejusdem parte habitare contigerit aut qui ipsorum bona vel 
 fortunas pro commodo et incremento ejusdem periculo committent et eosdem ab officio 
 removendi alterandi et mutandi prout ei suisque praescript expediens videbitur Et
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 cum Imjusmodi conatus non sine magno labore et sumptibus fiunt magnamque pe- 
 cuniae largitionem requirant adeo ut privati cujusvis fortunas excedant et multorum 
 suppetiis indigeant ob quam causam praefatus Dominus Willelmus Alexander suique 
 praescript cum diversis nostris subditis aliisque pro particularibus periclitationibus 
 et susceptionibus ibidem qui forte cum eo suisque haeredibus assignatis vel deputatis pro 
 terris piscationibus mercimoniis aut populi transportatione cum ipsorum pecoribus rebus 
 et bonis versus dictam Novam Scotiam contractus inhibunt volumus ut quicunque tales 
 contractus cum dicto Domino Willelmo suisque praescript sub ipsorum subscriptionibus et 
 sigillis expedient limitando assignando et affigendo diem et locum pro personarum bono- 
 rum et rerum ad navem deliberatione sub poena et forisfactura cujusdam monetae 
 summae et eosdem contractus non perficient sed ipsum frustrabunt et in itinere designato 
 ei nocebunt quod non solum dicto Domino Willelmo suisque praedict prout esse prae- 
 judicio et nocumento verum etiam nostrae tam laudabili intentioni obstabit et detrimen- 
 tum inferet tunc licitum erit praefato Domino Willelmo Alexander suisque praedict vel 
 eorum deputatis et conservatoribus inframentionatis in eo casu sibi suisve praedict quos 
 ad hunc efFectum substituet omnes tales summas monetae bona et res forisfactas per 
 talium contractuum violationera assumere Quod ut facilius fiat et legum prolixitas evi- 
 tetur dedimus et concessimus tenoreque praesentis cartae nostrae damus et concedimus 
 plenariam licentiam liliertatem et potestatem dicto Domino Willelmo suisque haeredibus 
 et assignatis praedict eligendi nominandi assignandi ac ordinandi libertatum et privilegi- 
 orum per praesentem banc nostram cartam sibi suisque praedict concessorum conserva- 
 torem qui expcditae executioni leges et statuta per ipsum suosque praedict facta secundum 
 potestatem ei suisque praedict per dictam nostram cartam concessam demandabit volu- 
 musque et ordinamus potestatem dicti conservatoris in omnibus actionibus et causis ad 
 personas versus dictam plantationem contrahentes spectantibus absolutam esse sine ulla 
 appellatione aut procrastinatione quacunque quiquidem conservator possidebit et gaudebit 
 omnia privilegia immunitates libertates et dignitates quascunque quae qui\ds conservator 
 Scoticorum pri\'ilegiorum apud extraneos vel in Gallia Flandria aut alibi hactenus possi- 
 derunt aut gavisi sunt quovis tempore praeterito Et licet omnes tales contractus inter 
 dictum Dominum Willelmum suosque praedict et praedictos periclitatores per periclita- 
 tionem et transportationem populorum cum ipsorum bonis et rebus ad statutum diem 
 Ijerficientur et ipsi cum suis omnibus pecoribus et bonis ad littus illius provinciae animo 
 coloniam ducendi et remanendi appellent et nihilominus postea vel omnino provinciam 
 Novae Scotiae et ejusdem confinia sine licentia dicti Domini Willelmi ejusque praedict 
 vel eorum deputatorum vel societatem et coloniam praedict ubi primum combinati et 
 conjuncti fuerant derelinquent et ad agrestes aborigines in locis remotis et desertis ad 
 habitandum sese conferent quod tunc amittent et forisfacient omnes terras prius iis 
 concess omnia etiam bona infra omnes praedictas bondas et licitum erit praedicto Domino
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 Willelmo suisque praedict eadem fisco applicare et easdem terras I'ecognoscere eademque 
 omnia ad ipsos vel eorum aliquem quovismodo spectantia possidere et suo peculiar] usui 
 suorumque praedict convertere Et ut omnes dilecti nostri suhditi tarn regnorum nostro- 
 rum et dominiorum quam alii exti'anei quos ad dictas terras aut aliquam earundeni partem 
 ad mercimonia contrahenda navigare contigerit melius sciant et obedientes sint potestati 
 et authoritati per nos in praedictum fidelem nostrum consiliarum Dominum Willelmum 
 Alexander suosque praedict coUatae in omnibus talibus commissionibus warrantis et 
 contractibus quos quovis tempore futuro faciet concedet et constituet pro decentiori et 
 validiori constitutione officiariorum pro gubernatione dictos colones concessione terraruni 
 et executione justiciae dictos inhabitantes periclitantes deputatos factores vel assignatos 
 tangen in aliqua dictarum terrarum parte vel in navigatione ad easdem terras nos cum 
 avisamento et consensu praedicto ordinamus quod dictus Dominus Willelmus Alexander 
 sviique praedict unum commune sigillum habebunt ad officium Locum tenentis justiciariae 
 et admiraUtatis spectan quod per dictum Dominum Willelmum Alexander suosque prae- 
 dict vel per deputatos suos omni tempore futuro custodietur in cujus unolatere nostra 
 insignia insculpentur cum his verbis in ejusdem circulo et margine Sigillum Regis 
 ScoTiE Anglie Francie et Hybernie et in altero latere imago nostra nostrorumque 
 successorum cum his verbis (Pro Nove Scotie Locum tenente) cujus justum exem- 
 plar in manibus ac custodia dicti conservatoris reinanebit quo prout occasio requiret in 
 officio suo utatur Et cum maxime necessarium sit ut omnes dilecti nostri subditi quotquot 
 dictam provinciam Novae Scotiae vel ejus confinia incolent in timore omnipotentis Dei 
 et vero ejus cultu simul vivant omni conamine intentus Christianam religionem inibi 
 stabilire pacem etiam et quietem cum nativis incolis et agrestibus indigenis earum terra- 
 rum colere (unde ipsi et eorvnn quilibet mercimonia ibi exercentes tuti cum oblectamento 
 ea quae magno cum labore et periculo acquisivenint quiete possidere possint) nos pro 
 nobis nostrisque haeredibas et successoribus volumus nobisque visum est per praesentis 
 cartae nostrae tenorem dare et concedere dicto Domino Willelmo Alexander suisque 
 praedict et eorum deputatis vel aliquibus aliis gubernatoribus officiariis et ministris quos 
 ipsi constituent liberam et absolutam potestatem tractandi et pacem affinitatem amicitiam 
 et mutua colloquia operam et communicationem cum silvestris illis aboriginibus et eorum 
 principibus vel quibuscunque aliis regimen et potestatem in ipsos habentibus contrahendi 
 observandi et alendi tales affinitates et colloquia quae ipsi vel sui praedict cum iis 
 contrahent modo foedera ilia ex adversa parte per ipsos silvestres fideliter observentur 
 quod nisi fiat arma contra ipsos sumendi quibus redigi possunt in ordinem sicuti dicto 
 Willelmo suisque praedict et deputatis pro honore obedientia et Dei servitio ac stabil- 
 imento defensione et conservatione authoritatis nostrae inter ipsos expediens videbitur 
 Cum potestate etiam praedicto Domino Willelmo Alexander suisque praedict per ipsos 
 vel eorum deputatos substitutos vel assignatos pro ipsorum defensione tutela omni tempore
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 et omnibus justis occasionibus in posterum aggrediendi ex inopinato invadendi expellendi 
 et armis repellendi tarn per mare quam per terram omnibus modis omnes et singulos qui 
 sine speciali licentia dicti Domini Willelmi suorumque praedict terras inhabitare aut 
 mercaturum facere in dicta Novae Scotiae provineia aut quavis ejusdem parte conabuntur 
 et similiter omnes alios quoscunque qui aliquid damni detrimenti destructionis laesionis 
 vel invasionis contra provinciam illam aut ejusdem incolas inferre praesumunt quod 
 ut facilius fiat licitum erit dicto Domino Willelmo suisque praedict eorum deputatis 
 factoribus et assignatis contributiones a periclitantibus et incolis ejusdem levare in 
 unum cogere per proclamationes vel quovis alio ordine taUbus temporibus sicuti 
 dicto Domino WiUelmo suisque praedict expediens ^adebitur omnes nostros sub- 
 ditos infra dictas limites dictae provinciae Novae Scotiae inhabitantes et mercimonia 
 ibidem exercentes convocare pro meliori exercituum necessariorum supplemento et 
 populi et plantationis diet terrarum augmentatione et incremento Cum plenaria potes- 
 tate privilegio et libertate diet Domino Willelmo Alexander suisque praedict per ipsos 
 vel eorum substitutes per quaevis maria sub nostris insigniis et vexillis nav-igandi cum 
 tot navibus tanti oneris et tam bene munitione viris et victualibus instructis sicuti pos- 
 sunt parare quovis tempore et quoties iis \-idebitur expediens ac onmes cujuscunque qua- 
 litatis et gradus personas nostri subditi existentes aut qui imperio nostro sese subdere 
 ad iter illud suscipiendum voluerint cum ipsorum jumentis equis bobus ovibus bonis et 
 rebus omnibus munitionibus machinis majoribus armis et instrumentis miUtaribus quot- 
 quot voluerint aliisque commoditatibus et rebus necessariis pro usu ejusdem colones 
 mutuo commercio cimi nativis inhabitantiljus earum provinciarum aut aliis qui cum ipsis 
 plantatoribus mercimonia contrahent transportandi et omnes commoditates et mercimonia 
 quae iis Andebuntur necessaria in regnum nostrum Scotiae sine alicujus taxationis custu- 
 mae aut impositionis pro eisdem solutions nobis vel nostris custumariis aut eorum de- 
 putatis inde portandi eosdemque ab eorum officiis in hac parte pro spatio septem 
 annorum diem datae praesentis cartae nostrae immediate sequen inhibendo quamquidem 
 solam comraoditatem per spatium tredecim annorum in posterum libere concessimus 
 tenoreque praesentis cartae nostrae concedimus et disponimus dicto domino Willelmo 
 suisque praedict secundum proportionem quinque pro centum postea mentionat Et 
 post tredecim iUos annos finitos licitum erit nobis nostrisque successoribus ex omnibus 
 bonis et mercimoniis quae ex hoc regno nostro Scotiae ad eandem provinciam vel ex ea 
 provineia ad dictum regnum nostrum Scotiae exportabuntur vel importabuntur in qui- 
 busvis hujus regni nostri portubus per dictum Willelmum suosque praedict tantum quin- 
 que libras pro centum secundum antiquam negotiandi morem sine uUa alia impositione 
 taxatione custuma vel devoria ab ipsis imperpetuum levare et exigere quaequidem sum ma 
 quinque lilirarum pro centum sic soluta per diet Dominum Willelmum suosque praedict 
 aliisque nostris officiariis ad hunc effectum constitutis exinde licitum erit dicto Domimi 
 
 l1
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 Willelmo suisque praedict eadem bona de hoc regno nostro Scotiae in quasvis alias partes 
 vel regiones extraneas sine alicujus alterius custumae taxationis vel devoriae solutione 
 nobis vel nostris haeredibus aut successoribus aut aliquibus aliis transportare et avehere 
 proviso tamen quod dicta bona infra spatium tredecim mensium post ipsarum in quovis 
 hujus regni nostri portu appulsionem navi rursus imponantur Dan et conceden absolutam 
 et plenariam potestatem dicto Domino Willelmo suisque praedict ab omnibus nostris 
 subditis qui colonias ducere mercimonia exercere aut ad easdem terras Novae Scotiae et ab 
 eisdem navigare voluerint praeter dictam summam nobis debitam pro bonis et mercimoniis 
 quinque libras de centum vel ratione exportationis ex hoc regno nostro Scotiae ad pro- 
 ■vnnciara Novae Scotiae vel importationis a dicta provincia ad regnum hoc nostrum Scotiae 
 praedict in ipsius ejusque praedict proprios usus sumendi levandi et recipiendi et simili- 
 ter de omnibus bonis et mercimoniis quae per nostros subditos coloniarum ductores ne- 
 gotiatores et navigatores de dicta provincia Novae Scotiae ad quaevis nostra dominia aut 
 alia quaevis loca exportabuntur vel a nostris regnis et aliis locis ad dictam Novam Scotiam 
 importabuntur idtra et supra dictam summam nobis destinatam quinque libras de centum 
 Et de bonis et mercimoniis omnium extraneorum aliorumque sub nostra obedientia ex- 
 istentium quae vel de pro\'incla Novae Scotiae exportabuntur vel ad eandem importabun- 
 tur ultra et supra diet summam nobis destinatam decern libras de centum dicti Domini 
 WiUelmi suorumque predict propriis usibus per tales ministros officiarios vel substitutos 
 eorumve deputatos aut factores quos ipsi ad hunc effectum constituent et designabunt 
 levandi sumendi ac recipiendi Et pro meliori dicti Domini WiUelmi suorumque prae- 
 dict aliorumque omnium nostrorum dilectorum subditorum qui dictam Novam Scotiam 
 inhabitare vel ibidem mercimonia exercere voluerint securitate et commoditate et gene- 
 raliter omnium aliorum qui nostrae authoritati et potestati sese subdere non gravabuntur 
 nobis visum est volumusque quod licitum erit dicto Domino Willelmo suisque praedictis 
 unum aut plura munimina propugnacula castella loca fortia specula armamentaria He 
 blokhoussis aliaque aedificic\ cum portubus et navium stationibus aediiicare vel aedilicari 
 causare una cum navibus bellicis easdemque pro defensione diet locorum applicare sicut 
 dicto Domino Willelmo suisque praedict pro dicto conamine perficiejido necessarium 
 videbitur proque ipsorum defensione militum catervas ibidem stabilire praeter praedicta 
 supraraentionata et generaliter omnia facere quae pro conquaestu augmentatione populi 
 inhabitatione preservatione et gubernatione dictae Novae Scotiae ejusdemque orarum et 
 territorii infra omnes hujusmodi limites pertinentias et dejjendentias sub nostro nomine 
 et authoritate qviodcunque nos si personaliter essemus praesentes facere potuimus licet 
 casus specialem et strictum magis ordinem quam per praesentes praescribitur requirat 
 cui mandate volumus et ordinamus strictissimeque praecipimus omnibus nostris justicia- 
 riis officiariis et subditis ad loca ilia sese conferentibus ut sese applicent dictoque Domino 
 Willelmo suisque praedictis in omnibus et singulis supra mentionatis earum substantiis
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 et circumstantiis inteiidaiit et obediant eisque in carum cxecutione in omnibus adco sint 
 obedientes ut nobis cujus personam representat esse deberent sub poena disobedientiae 
 et rcljellionis Et quia fieri potest quod quidam ad dicta loca transportandi refractarii 
 sint et ad eadem loca ire recusabunt aut dicto Domino Willelmo suisque praedict 
 resistent nobis igitur placet quod omnes vicecomites senescalli regalitatum balivi pacis 
 justiciarii praepositi ct urbium balivi eorumque ofHciarll et justiciac ministri quicunque 
 dictum Doniinum Willclmum suosquc deputatos aliosque praedict in omnibus et singu- 
 lis legitimis rebus et factis quas facient out intendent ad eflfectum praedict similiter 
 et eodem modo sicuti nostrum speciale warrantum ad hunc effectum haberent assistent 
 fortisficicnt et eisdem suppetias ferant Declaramus insuper per praesentis cartae nostrae 
 tenorem omnibus Christianis regibus principibus et statibus quod si aliquis vel aliqui 
 qui in posteruni de dictis coloniis vel de earum aliqua sit in dicta provincia Novae 
 Scotiae vel aliqui alii sub eorum licentia vel mandato quovis tempore futuro piraticam 
 exercentes per mare A^el terram bona alicujus abstulerint vel aliquod injustuni vel 
 indebitum liostiliter intra aliquos nostros nostrorumve haeredum et successorum aut 
 aliorum regum principum gubernatorum aut statuum in foedere nobiscum existen sub- 
 ditos quod tali injuria sic oblata aut justa querela desuj)er mota per aliquem regem 
 principem gubernatorem statum vel eorum subditos praedict nos nostri haeredes et 
 successores publicas proclamationes fieri curabimus in aliqua parte dicti regni nostri 
 Scotiae ad liunc effectum magis commoda ut diet pirata vel piratae qui tales rapinas 
 committent stato tempore per praefatas proclamationes limitando plenariae restituant 
 quaecunque bona sic olilata et pro dictis injuriis omnimodo satisfaciant ita ut dicti prin- 
 cipes aliique sic conquaerentes satisfactos se esse repetent et quod si talia facinora com- 
 mittent bona oblata non restituent aut restitui faciant infra limitatum tempus quod tunc 
 in posteruni sulj nostra protectione et tutela minime erunt et quod licitum erit omnibus 
 principibus aliisqvie praedict delinqucntes eos liostiliter prosequi et invadere Et licet nem- 
 inem noljilem aut generosuni de patria hac sine licentia nostra decedere statutum sit 
 nihUominus volumus quod praesens hoc diploma sufficiens erit licentia et warrantum 
 omnibus qui se liuic itineri committent qui laesaeniajestatis non siuit rei vel aliquo alio 
 speciali mandato inhiliiti atquc etiani per praesentis cartae nostrae tenorem declaramus 
 volumusquc quod nemo patria hac decedere perniittatur versus dictam Novam Scotiam 
 nullo tempore nisi ii qui juramentum supremitatis nostrae primum susceperint ad quem 
 effectum nos per praesentes dicto Domino Willelmo suisque praedict vel eorum conser- 
 vatori vel deputatis idem hoc juramentum omnibus pcrsonis versus iUas terras in ea co- 
 lonia sese conferentibus requirere et exhibere plenariam potestatem et autlioritatem da- 
 mns et concedimus Praeterea nos cum avisamento et consensu antedict pro nobis et 
 successoribus nostris declaramus decernimus et ordinamus quod omnes nostri subditi 
 qui ad dictam Novam Scotiam proficiscentur aut eam incolent eorumque omnes liberi et
 
 10 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 posteritas qui ibi nasci contigerit aliique omnes ibidem periclitantes habebuiit et possi- 
 debunt omnes libertates immunitates et privilegia liberorum et naturalium subditorum 
 regni nostri Scotiae aiit aliorum nostrorum dominiorum sieuti ibidem nati fuissent Insuper 
 nos pro nobis et successoribus nostris damns et concedimus dicto Domino Willelmo 
 Alexander suisque praedict liberam potestatem stabiliendi et cudere causandi monetam 
 pro commercio bberiori inhabitantium dictae provinciae cujusvis metalli quo modo et 
 qua forma voluerint et eisdem praescribent atque etiam si quae quaestiones aut dubia 
 super interpretatione aut constnictione alicujus clavxsulae in hae praesenti carta nostra 
 contentae occurrent ea omnia sumentur et interpretabuntur in amplissinia forma et in 
 favorem dicti Domini Willelmi suorumque praedict Praeterea nos ex nostra certa 
 scientia proprio motu authoritate regali et potestate regia fecimus univimus annexavimus 
 ereximus creavimus et incorporavimus tenoreque praesentis cartae nostrae facimus uni- 
 mus annexamus erigimus creamus et incorporamus totam et integram dictam provinciam 
 et terras Novae Scotiae cum omniljus earundem limitibus et maribus ac mineralibus auri 
 et argenti plumbi cupri chalibis stanni aeris ferri abisque qviibuscunque fodinis margari- 
 tis lapidibus praeciosis lapicidinis silvis virgultis mossis marresiis lacubus aquis pisca- 
 tionibus tam in aquis dulcibus quam salsis tam regalium piscium quam aliorum civitati- 
 bus liberis portubus liberis burgis urbibus baroniae burgis maris portubus anchoragiis 
 machinis molendinis officiis et jurisdictionibus omnil^usque aliis generaliter et particula- 
 riter supra mentionatis in unum integrum et liberum Dominium et Baroniam per prae- 
 dict nomen Novae Scotiae omni tempore aflruturo appellandum Volumusque et concedi- 
 mus ac pro nobis et successoribus nostris decermus et ordinamus quod unica sasina nunc 
 per dictum Dominum Willehnum suosque praedict omni tempore affuturo super aliqua 
 parte fundi diet terrarum et provinciae praescript stabit et sufficiens erit sasina pro tota 
 regione cum omnibus partibus pendiculis privilegiis casualitatibus bbertatibus et immuni- 
 tatibus ejusdem supramentionatis absque aliqua alia speciali et particuliari sasina per 
 ipsum suosve praedict apud aliquam aliam partem vel ejusdem locum capienda penes 
 quam sasinam omniaque quae inde secuta sunt aut sequi possunt nos cum avisamento 
 et consensu supra expresso pro nobis et successoribus nostris dispensavimus tenoreque 
 praesentis cartae nostrae modo subtus mentionat dispensamus in perpetuum Ten en et 
 Haben totam et integram dictam regionem et dominium Novae Scotiae cum omnibus 
 ejusdem limitibus infra praedicta maria mineralibus auri et argenti cupri chalibis stanni 
 plumbi aeris ferri aliisque quibuscunque fodinis margaritis lapidibus praeciosis lapicidinis 
 silvis virgultis mossis marresiis lacubus aquis piscationibus tam in aquis dulcibus quam 
 salsis tam regalium piscium quam aliorum civitatibus liberis burgis liberis portubus urbi- 
 bus baroniae burgis maris portubus anchoragiis machinis molendinis officiis et jurisdic- 
 tionibus omnibusque aliis generaliter et particulariter supra mentionat cumque omnibus 
 aliis privilegiis libertatibus immunitatibus casualitatibus aliis que supra expressis praefato
 
 APPENDIX. 1 1 
 
 Domino Willelmo Alexander haeredibus suis et assignatis de nobis nostrisque succes- 
 soribus in feodo haereditate libera dominio libera baronia et regalitate imperpetiium per 
 omnes rectas metas et limites suas praut jacent in longitudine et latitudine in domibus 
 aedificiis aedificatis et aedificandis boscis planis moris marrcsiis viis semitis aquis stagnis 
 rivolis pratis et pascuis molendinis multuris et eorum sequelis aucupationibus venation- 
 ibus piscationibus petariis turbariis carbonibus carbonariis cuniculis cuniculariis columbis 
 columbariis fabrilibus brasinis bnieriis et genistis silvis nemoribus et virgiiltis lignis tignis 
 lapicidiis lapide et calce cum curiis bludewitis placitis haerezeldis amerciament! s et muli- 
 erum marchetis cum libero introitu et exitu ac cum furca fossa sok sac thole thame in- 
 fangtheiff outfangtheiff vrrak wair veth vert vennesoun pitt et gaUows ac cum omnibus 
 aliis et singulis libertatibus commoditatibus proficuis asiamentis ac justis suis pertinentiis 
 quibuscunque tam non nominat quam nominat tam subtus terra qviam supra terram procul 
 et prope ad praedict regionem et dominium spectan seu juste spectare valen quomodolibet 
 in futurum libere quiete plenarie integre honorifice bene et in pace absque ulla revoca- 
 tione contradictione impedimento aut obstaculo quocunque Solvendo inde annuatim dic- 
 tus Dominus Willelmus Alexander suique praedict nobis nostrisque haeredibus et suc- 
 ccssoribus unum denarium monetae Scotiae super fundum diet terrarum et pro^nnciae 
 Novae Scotiae ad festum Nativitatis Christi nomine albae firmae si petatur tantum Et quia 
 tentione diet terrarum et pro^-inciae Novae Scotiae et alba firma supradict deficiente tem 
 pestivo et legitime introitu cujusvis haeredis vel haeredum dicti Domini Willelmi sibi suc- 
 ceden quod difficulter per ipsos praestari potest ob longinquam distantiam ab hoc regno 
 nostro eaedem terrae et pro^■inciae ratione non-introitus in manibus nostris nostrorumve 
 successorum devenient usque ad legitimum legitimi haeredis introitum et nos nolentes dic- 
 tas terras et regionem quovis tempore in non-introitu cadere neque dictum Dominum 
 WiUelmum suosque praedict beneficiis et proficuis ejusdem eatenus frustrari idcLrco nos 
 cum a^-isamento praedict cum dicto introitu quandocunque contigerit dispensavimus te- 
 neroque ejusdem cartae nostrae pro nobis et successoribus nostris dispensamus ac etiam 
 renvmciaAnmus et exoneravimus tenoreque praesentis cartae nostrae cum consensu prae- 
 dicto renunciamus et exoneramus dictum Dominum Willelmum ejusque praescript prae- 
 fatum non-introitum dictae provinciae et regionis quandocunque in manibus nostris de- 
 veniet aut ratione nonintroitus cadet cum omnibus quae desuper sequi possunt proviso 
 tamen quod dictus Dominus Willelmus suique haeredes et assignati infra spatium septem 
 annorum post decessum et obitum suorum praedecessorum aut introitum ad possessionem 
 diet terrarum aliorumque praedict per ipsos vel eorum legitimos procuratores ad hunc 
 effectum potestatem habentes nobis nostrisque successoribus homagium faciant et dictas 
 terras dominium et baroniam aliaque praedict adeant et per nos recipiantur secundum 
 leges et statuta dicti regni nostri Scotiae Denique nos pro nobis et successoribus nos- 
 tris volumus decernimus et ordinamus praesentem banc nostram cartam et infeofamentum 
 supra script praedict terrarum dominii et regionis Novae Scotiae prl\-ilegia et libertates 
 
 M m
 
 12 APPENDIX. 
 
 ejusdem in proximo nostro Parliamento dicti regni nostri Scotiae cum contigerit ratifi- 
 cari approbari et confirmari ut vim et efficaciam decreti inibi habeat penes quod nos 
 pro nobis et successoribus nostris declaramus banc nostram cartam sufficiens fore 
 warrantum et in verbo principis eandem ibi ratificari et approbari promittimus atque 
 etiam alterare renovare et eandem in amplissiraa forma augere et extendere quoties dicto 
 Domino Willelmo ejusque praedict necessarium et expediens videbitur Insuper nobis 
 visum est ac mandamus et praecipimus dilectis nostris 
 
 Vicecomitibus nostris in hac parte specialiter constitutis quatenus post hujus cartae nos- 
 trae nostro sub magno sigillo aspectum statum et sasinam actualem et realem praefato 
 Domino Willehno suisque praedict eorumve actomato vel actornatis turrarum dominii 
 baroniae aliorumquae praedict cum omnibus privilegiis immunitatibus libertatibus aliisque 
 supra exjiressis dare et concedere quam sasinam nos per praesentis cartae nostrae teno- 
 rem adeo legitimam et ordinariam esse declaramus ac si praeceptum sub testimonio nos- 
 tri magni sigilli in amplissiraa forma cum omnibus clausulis requisitis ad hunc effectum 
 praedict liaberet penes quod nos pro nobis et successoribus nostris imperpetuum dis- 
 pensamus In cujus rei testimonium huic praesenti cartae nostrae magnum sigillum 
 nostrum apponi praecepimus testibus praedilectis nostris consanguineis et consUiariis 
 Jacobo Marcliione de Hamiltoun comite Aranie et Cambridge domino Aven et Inner- 
 daill Georgio Mariscalli comite domino Keith &c. regni nostri mariscallo Alexandre 
 comite de Dumfermeling domino F}'^de et Urquhart &c. nostro cancellario Thoma comite 
 de Melros domino Bynning et Byres nostro secretario dilectis nostris familiaribus con- 
 siliariis dominis Ricardo Cokburne juniore de Clerkingtoun nostri secret! sigilli custode 
 Georgio Hay de Kinfawins nostrorum rotulorum registri ac consilii clerico Joanne Cok- 
 burne de Orraestoun nostrae justiciariae clerico et Joanne Scott de Scottistarvet nostrae 
 cancellariae directore militibus Apud castellum nostrum de Windsore decimo die men- 
 sis Septembris anno Domini miUesimo sexentesimo vigesimo primo regnorumque nos- 
 trorum annis quinquagesimo quinto et decimo nono respective. 
 
 Per Signaturam manu S. D. N. Regis suprascriptam manibusque nostri Cancel- 
 larii Thesaurarii Principalis Secretarii reliquorumq Dominorum nostrorum 
 Commissionariorum ac Secreti nostri Consilii dicti Regni Scotiae subscript. 
 
 Writtin to the Great Seall, 
 29. Septemb. 1621. 
 
 J. Scott, 
 gratis. 
 Sigellat. Edinburgi, 
 29. Septemb. 1621, 
 Ja. Raithe. 
 (jrs.
 
 NUMBER TWO 
 
 CHARTER OF NOYODAMUS 
 
 IN FAVOUR OF 
 
 SIR WILLIAM ALEXANDER OF MENSTRIE, Knight, 
 
 OF 
 
 THE LANDS, LOKDSHIP AND BARONY OF NOVA SCOTIA, IN AMERICA. 
 
 Carolus Dei gratia Magnae Britanniae Franciae et Hiberniae Rex Fideique Defensor 
 Omnibus probis hominibus totius terrae suae clericis et laicis salutem Sciatis nos semper 
 ad quamlibet quae ad decus et emolumentum regni nostri Scotiae spectaret occasionem 
 amplectandum fuisse intentos nullamque aut faciliorem aut magis innoxiam acquisitionem 
 censere quam quae in exteris et incultis regnis ubi vitae et victui suppetunt commoda 
 novis deducendis coloniis facta sit praesertim si vel ipsa regna cultoribus prius vacua vel 
 ab infidelibus quos ad Christianam converti fidem ad Dei gloriam interest plurimum in- 
 sessa fuerunt sed cum et alia nonnulla regna et haec non ita pridem nostra Anglia lauda- 
 biliter sua nomina novis terris acquisitis et a se subactis indidernnt quam numerosa et 
 frequens Divino beneficio haec gens hac tempestate sit nobiscum reputantes quamque 
 honesto aliquo et utili cultu earn studiose exerceri ne in deteriora ex ignavia et otio pro- 
 labatur expediat plerosque in novam deducendos regionem quam coloniis compleant 
 operae praetium duximus qui et animi promptitudine et alacritate corporumque robore 
 et viribus quibuscunque difficultatibus si qui alii mortalium uspiam se audeant opponere 
 hunc conatum huic regno maxime idoneum inde arbitramur quod virorum tantummodo 
 et mulierum jumentorum et frumenti non etiam pecuniae transvectionem postulat neque 
 incommodum ex ipsius regni mercibus retributionem hoc tempore cum negotiatio adeo 
 imminuta sit possit reponere hisce de causis sicuti et propter fidele et gratum dilecti 
 nostri consiliarii Domini Willielmi Alexander equitis servitium nobis praestitum et 
 praestandum qui propriis impensis ex nostratibus primus externam hanc coloniam du- 
 cendam conatus sit diversasque terras infra designatis limitibus circumscriptas incolendas 
 expetiverit Nos igitur ex regali nostra ad Christianam religionem propagandam et ad
 
 APPENDIX. 15 
 
 opulentiam prosperitatem pacemque naturalium nostrorum subditorum dicti regni nostri 
 Scotiae acquirendam cura secuti alii principes extranei in talibus casibus hactenus fecerunt 
 cum avisamento et consensu praedilecti nostri consanguinci et consiliarii Joannis Comitis 
 de Mar Domini Erskyn et Gareoch &c. sunimi nostri thesaurarii computorum rotulatoris 
 collectoris ac tliesaurarii novarum nostrarum augmentationum liujus regni nostri Scotiae 
 ac reliquorum dominorum nostrorum commissionariorum ejusdem regni nostri Dedimus 
 concessimus et disposuimus tenoreque praesentis cartae nostrae Damus concedimiis 
 et disponinius praefato Domino Willielmo ^Vlexander haercdibiis suis et assignatis qui- 
 buscunque haereditarie Onines et singulas terras continentes ac insulas situatas et jacen 
 in America intra caput seu promontorium communiter Ca}) de Sable appellat, jacen prope 
 latitudinem quadraginta trium graduum aut eo circa ab equinoctiali linea versus scptcn- 
 trionem a quo promontorio versus littus maris tenden ad occidentem ad stationem navi- 
 um Sanctae Mariae vulgo St Marie bay et deinceps versus septentrionem per dlrectam 
 lineam introitum sive ostium magnae illius stationis navium trajicien quae excurrit in 
 terrae orientalem plagam inter regiones Suriquorum ac Stecheminorum \-ulgo Suriqnois 
 et Stec/iemines ad fluvium \Tilgo nomine Sanctae Crucis appellat et ad scaturiginem remo- 
 tissimam sive fontem ex occidentali parte ejusdem qui se primum praedicto fluvio im- 
 miscit unde per imaginariam directam lineam quae pergere per terram seu currere versus 
 septentrionem concipietur ad proximam navium stationem fluvium vel scaturiginem in 
 magno flu-i'io de Canada sese exonerantem et ab eo pergen versus orientem per maris 
 oras littorales ejusdem fluvii de Canada ad fluvium stationem navium portum aut littus 
 communiter nomine de Gathcpe vel Gasjjie notum et appellatum et deinceps versus eu- 
 ronotum ad insulas Bacalaos vel Cap Britton vocat reliquendo easdem insulas a dextra et 
 voraeginem dicti magni fluvii de Canada sive magnae stationis navium et terras de New- 
 foundland cum insulis ad easdem terras pertinentibus a sinistra et deinceps ad caput sive 
 promontorium de Cap Britton praedict jacen prope latitudinem quadraginta quinque gra- 
 duum aut eo circa et a dicto promontorio de Cap Britton versus meridiem et occidentem 
 ad praedict Cap de Sable ubi incepit perambulatio includen et comprehenden intra dictas 
 maris oras littorales ac earum circumferentiam a mari ad mari omnes terras continentes 
 cum fluminibus torrentibus sinibus littoriljus insulis aut maribus jacen prope aut intra 
 sex leucas ad aliquam earundem partem ex occidentali boreali vel orientali partibus ora- 
 rum littoralium et praecinctuum earundem et ab euronoto ubi jacet Cap Britton et ex 
 australi parte ejusdem ubi est Cap de Sable omnia maria ac insulas versus meridiem intra 
 quadraginta leucas dictarum orarum littoralium earundem magnara insidam vulgariter ap- 
 pellat. Yle de Sable vel Saljlon includen jacen versus carban vulgo south-soiith-eist circa 
 triginta leucas a Cap Britton praedict in mari et existen in latitudine quadraginta quatuor 
 graduum aut eo circa Quaequidem terrae praedict omni tempore afi^uturo domine Novae 
 Scotiae in America gaudebunt quas etiam pracfatus Dominus Willielmus in partes et
 
 16 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 portiones sicut ei visum fuerit dividet eisdemque nomina pro bene placito imponet Una 
 cum omnibus fodinis tarn regabbus auri et argenti quam aUis fodinis ferri plumlji cupri 
 stanni aeris ac abis minerabljus quibuscunque cum potestate effodiendi et de terra efFodere 
 causandi purificandi et repui-gandi easdem ac convertendi ac utendi suo proprio usui aut 
 abis usibus quibuscunque sicuti dicto Domino Wilbelmo Alexander baeredibus suis vel 
 assignatis aut iis quos suo loco in dictis terris stabilire ipsum contigerit visum fuerit Re- 
 servando solummodo nobis et successoribus nostris decimam partem metalli vulgo ure 
 auri et argenti quod ex terra in posterum elfodietur aut lucrabitur Relinquendo dicto 
 Domino Willielmo suisque praedict quodcunque ex aliis metallis cupri chalibis ferri 
 stani plumbi aut aliorum mineralium nos vel successores nostri quovisraodo exigere pos- 
 sumus ut eo facilius magnos sumptus in extrabendis praefatis metallis tolerare possit 
 Una cum margaritis vulgo pearle ac lapidibus praeciosis quibuscunque aliis lapicidinis 
 silvis virgultis mossis marresiis lacubus aquis piscationibus tam in aqua salsa quam re- 
 centi tam regabum piscium quam aliorum venatione aucupatione commoditatibus et hae- 
 reditamentis quibuscunque Una cum plenaria potestate privilegio et jurisdictione liberae 
 regalitatis capellae et cancellariae imperpetuura cumque donatione et jure patronatus ec- 
 clesiarum capellaniarum et beneficiorum cum tenentibus tenandriis et libere tenentium 
 servitiis earundem Una cum officiis justiciariae et admiralitatis respective infra bondas 
 respective supra mentionat Una etiam cum potestate civitates liberos burgos liberos por- 
 tus villas et burgos baroniae erigendi ac fora et nundinas infra bondas diet terrarum con- 
 stituendi curias justiciariae et admiralitatis infra limites diet terrarum fluviorum portuum 
 et marium tenendi una etiam cum potestate imponendi levandi et recipiendi omnia to- 
 lonia custumas ancboragia aliasque diet burgorum fororum nundinarum et liberorum por- 
 tuum devorias et eisdem possidendi et gaudendi adeo libere in omnibus respectibus sicuti 
 quivis baro major aut minor in hoc regno nostro Scotiae gavisus est aut gaudere poterit 
 quo\'is tempore praeterito vel futuro cum omnibus aliis praerogativis privilegiis immuni- 
 tatibus dignitatibus casualitatibus proficuis et devoriis ad dictas terras maria et bon- 
 das earundem spectan et pertinen et quae nos ipsi dare vel concedere possumus 
 adeo libere et ampla forma sicuti nos aut aliquis nostrorum nobilium progenitorum ali- 
 quas cartas patentes literas infeofamenta donationes aut diplomata concesserunt cuivis 
 subdito nostro cujuscunque qualitatis aut gradus cuivis societati aut communitati tales 
 colonias in quascunque j)artes extraneas deducenti aut terras extraneas investiganti in 
 adeo libera et ampla forma sicuti eadera in hac praesenti carta nostra insererentur Faci- 
 mus etiam constituimiis et ordlnamus dictum Dominum Willielmum Alexander baeredes 
 suos aut assignatos vel eorum deputatos nostros Haereditarios Locum tenentes generales 
 ad repraesentandum nostram personam regalem tam per mare quam per terram in regi- 
 onibus maris oris et iinibus praedict in petendo diet terras quamdiu illic manserit ac re- 
 deundo ab eisdem ad gubernandum regendum puniendum et remittendura omnes nostros
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 subditos quos ad dictas terras ire aut easdem inhabitare contigerit aut qui ncgotiationem 
 cum eisdem suscipient vel in eisdem locis remanebunt ac eisdem ignoscendum et ad sta- 
 biliendum tales leges statuta constitiitiones directiones instructiones formas gribcrnandi et 
 magistratuum caeremonias infra dictas bondas sicut ipsi Domino Williclmo Alexander 
 aut ejus praedict ad gubernationem dietae regionis et ejusdem incolarum in omnibus 
 causis tarn criminalibus quam civililjus visum fuerit et easdem leges regimina formas et 
 caeremonias alterandum et mutandum quoties sibi vel suis praedictis pro bono et com- 
 modo dietae regionis placuerit ita ut dietae leges quam legibus hujus regiii nostri Scotiac 
 quam fieri possunt sint Concordes Volumus etiam ut in casu rebellionis aut seditionis le- 
 gibus utatur militaribus adversus delinquentes vel imperio ipsius sese subtrahentes adeo 
 libere sicuti aliquis locum tenens cujusvis regni nostri vel dominii virtute officii locum 
 tenentis habent vel habere possunt excludendo omnes alios officiarios hujus regni nostri 
 Scotiae terrestres vel maritimos qui in posterum aliquid jurisclamei commoditatis autho- 
 ritatis aut interesse in et ad diet terras aut provinciam praedict vel aliquam inibi jurisdic- 
 tionem virtute alicujus praecedentis dispositionis aut diplomatis praetendere possunt Et 
 ut viris honesto loco natis sese ad expeditionem istam subeundam et ad colones planta- 
 tationem in dictis terris addatur animus nos pro nobis nostrisque haeredibus et success- 
 oribus cum avisamento et consensu praedict virtute praesentis cartae nostrae damus et 
 concedimus liberam et plenariam potestatem praefato Domino Willielmo Alexander suis- 
 que praedict conferendi favores privilegia munia et honores in demerentes Cum plenaria 
 potestate eisdem aut eorum alicui quos cum ipso Domino Willielmo suisque praedict 
 pactiones vel contractus facere pro eisdem terris contigerit sub subscriptione sua vel suo- 
 rum praedict et sigillo infra mentionato aliquam portionem vel portiones dictaioim terra- 
 rum portuum navium stationem fluviorum aut praemissorum alicujus partis disponendi 
 et extradonandi erigendi etiam omnium genenim machinas artes facultates vel scientias 
 aut easdem exercendi in toto vel in parte sicuti ei pro bono ij^sorum visum fuerit dandi 
 etiam concedendi et attribuendi talia officia titulos jura et potestates constituendi et de- 
 signandi tales capitaneos oflficiarios balivos gubernatores clericos omnesque alios regali- 
 tatis baroniae et burgi officiarios aliosque ministros pro administratione justiciae infra 
 bondas dictarum terrarum aut in via dum terras istas per mare petunt et ab eisdem re- 
 deunt sicuti ei necessarium videbitur secundum qualitates conditiones et personarum 
 merita quos in aliqua coloniarum dietae pro-\aneiae aut aUqua ejusdem parte habitare con- 
 tigerit aut qui ipsorum bona vel fortunas pro commodo et incremento ejusdem periculo 
 committent et eosdem ab officio removendi alterandi et mutandi prout ei suisque prae- 
 script expediens videbitur Et cum hujusmodi conatus non sine magno laljore et sump- 
 tibus fiunt magnamque pecuniae largitionem requirant adeo ut privati cujusvis fortunas 
 excedant et multorum suppetiis indigeant ob quam causam praefatus Dominus Williel- 
 mus Alexander suique praescript cum diversis nostris subditis aliisque pro particularibus
 
 18 APPENDIX. 
 
 periclitationibus et susceptionibus ibidem qui forte cum eo suisque haeredibus assignatis 
 vel deputatis pro terris piscationibus mercimoniis aut populi transportatione cum ipso- 
 rum pecoriljus rebus et bonis versus dictam Novam Scotiam contractus inibunt volumus 
 ut quicunque tales contractus cum dicto Domino Willielmo suisque praescript sub ipso- 
 rum subscriptionibus et sigillis expedient limitando assignando et affigendo diem et locum 
 pro personarum bonorum et rerum ad navem deliberatione sub poena et forisfactura 
 cujusdam monaetae summae et eosdem contractus non perficient sed ipsum frustrabunt 
 et in itinere designato ei nocebunt quod non solum dicto Domino Willielmo suisque prae- 
 dict prout esse prejudicio et nocumento verum etiam nostrae tam laudabili intentioni 
 obstabit et detrimentum inferet tunc licitum erit praefato Domino Willielmo iVlexander 
 suisque praedict vel eorum deputatis et conservatoribus inframentionatis in eo casu sibi 
 suisve praedict quos ad hunc effectum substituet omnes tales summas monetae bona et 
 res forisfactas per talium contractuum violationem assumere Quod ut facilius fiat et legum 
 prolixitas evitetur dedimus et concessimus tenoreque praesentis cartae nostrae damns et 
 concedimus plenariam licentiam libertatem et potestatem nostri concilii dominis ut eos in 
 ordinem redigant et talium contractuum velfoederum violatores pro transportatione populo- 
 rum fact puniant Et licet omnes tales contractus inter dictum Dominum Willielmum suos- 
 que praedict et praedictos periclitatores per periclitationem et transportationem populorum 
 cum ipsorum bonis et rebus ad statutum diem perficientur et ipsi cum suis omnibus pe- 
 coribus et bonis ad littus illius provinciae animo coloniam ducendi et remanendi appellent 
 et nihilominus postea vol omnino provinciam Novae Scotiae et ejusdem confinia sine 
 licentia dicti Domini Willielmi ejusque praedict vel eorum deputatorum vel societatem et 
 coloniam praedict ubi primum combinati et conjuncti fuerant derelinquent et ad agrestes 
 aborigines in locis remotis et desertis ad haljitandum sese conferent quod tunc amittent 
 et forisfacient omnes terras prius iis concess omnia etiam bona infra omnes praedictas 
 bondas et licitum erit praedicto Domino Willielmo suisque praedict eadem fisco applicare 
 et easdem terras recognoscere eademque omnia ad ipsos vel eorum aliquem quovismodo 
 spectantia possidere et suo peculiari usui suorumque praedict convertere Et ut omnes 
 dilecti nostri subditi tam regnorum nostrorum et dominiorum quam alii extranei quos ad 
 dictas terras aut aliquam earundem partem ad mercimonia contrahenda navigare contigerit 
 melius sciant et obedientes sint potestati et authoritati per nos in praedictum fidelem nos- 
 trum consilianim Dominum Willielmum Alexander suosque praedict collatae in omnibus 
 talibus commissionibus warrantis et contractibus quos quovis tempore futuro faciet conce- 
 det et constituet pro decentiori et validiori constitutione officiariorum pro gubernatione 
 dictos colones concessione terrarum et executione justiciae dictos inhabitantes periclitantes 
 deputatos factores vel assignatos tangen in aliqua dictarum terrarum parte vel in navigatione 
 ad easdem terras nos cum avisamento et consensu praedicto ordinamus quod dictus Dom- 
 inus Willielmus Alexander suique praedict unum commune sigillum habebunt ad officium
 
 APPENDIX. 19 
 
 Locum tenentis justiciariae et adniiralitatis spectan quod per dictum Dominuni Williel- 
 mum Alexander suosque praedict vel per deputatos suos omni tempore future custodie- 
 tur in cujus unolatere nostra insignia insculpentur cum his verbis in cjusdem circulo et 
 margine Sigh^lum Regis Scotie Angmk Fra.ncik et IIyijerxie et in altero latere 
 imago nostra nostrorumque successorum cum his verbis (Pro Nove Scotie Locum 
 tenente) cujus justum exemplar in manibus ac custodia dicti conservatoris rcmanebit 
 quo prout occasio requiret in officio suo utatur Et cum maximc necessarium sit ut 
 omnes dilecti nostri subditi quotquot dictam provinciam Novae Scotiae vel ejus confinia 
 incolent in tiniore omnipotentis Dei et vero ejus cultu simul vivant omni conamine in- 
 tentus Cliristianam religionem inibi stabilire pacem ctiam et quietem cum nativis incolis 
 et agrestibus indigenis earum terrarum colore (unde ipsi et eorum quihbet mercimonia 
 ibi exercentes tuti cum oblectamento ea quae magno cum labore et periculo acquisivenint 
 quiete possidere possint) nos pro nobis nostrisque haeredibus ct successoribus volumus 
 nobisqvie visum est per praesentis cartae nostrae tenorem dare et concedere dicto Domino 
 Willielmo iVlexander suisque praedict et eorum deputatis vel aliquiljus ahis gubernatori- 
 bus officiariis et ministris quos ipsi constituent liberam et absolutam potestatem tractandi 
 et pacem affinitatem amicitiam et mutua coUoquia operam et comraunicationem cum silves- 
 tris illis al)originil)us et eorum principibus vel quibuscunque aliis regimen et potestatem in 
 ipsos habentibus contrahendi oljservandi et alendi tales affinitates et coUoquia quae ipsi 
 vel sui praedict cum iis contrahent modo foedera ilia ex adversa parte per ipsos silvestres 
 fideliter observentur quod nisi fiat arma contra ipsos sumendi quibus redigi possunt in 
 ordinem sicuti dicto Domino WiUielmo suisque praedict et deputatis pro honore obedi- 
 entia et Dei servitio ac stabilimento defensione et conservatione authoritatis nostrae inter 
 ipsos expediens videbitur Cum potestate etiam praedicto Domino Willielmo Alexander 
 suisque praedict per ipsos vel eorum deputatos substitutes vel assignatos pro ipsorum 
 defensione tutela omni tempore et omnibus justis occasionibus in posterum aggrediendi 
 ex inopinato invadendi expellendi et armis repellendi tam per mare quam per terram om- 
 nibus modis omnes et singulos qui sine special! licentia dicti Domini Willielmi suorumque 
 praedict terras inhabitare aut mercaturam facere in dicta Novae Scotiae provincia aut 
 quavns ejusdem parte conabuntur et similiter omnes alios quoscunque qui aliquid damni 
 detrimenti destructionis laesionis vel invasionis contra provinciam illam aut ejusdem in- 
 colas inferre praesumunt quod ut facilius fiat Ucitum erit dicto Domino WiUielmo suisque 
 praedict eorum deputatis factoribus et assignatis contributiones a periclitantibus et incolis 
 ejusdem levare in unum cogere per proclamationes vel quovis aUo ordine talil^us tempo- 
 ribus sicuti dicto Domino WiUielmo suisque praedict expediens videbitur omnes nostros 
 subditos infra dictas limites dictae provinciae Novae Scotiae inhabitantes et mercimonia 
 ibidem exercentes convocare pro meliori exercituum necessariorum supplemento et populi 
 et plantationis diet terrarum augmentatione et incremento Cum plenaria potestate pri- 
 
 oo
 
 20 APPENDIX. 
 
 vilegio et libertate diet Domino Willielmo Alexander suisque praedict per ipsos vel eorum 
 substitutes per quaevis maria sub nostris insigniis et vexillis navigandi cum tot navibus 
 tanti oneris et tarn bene munitione viris et victualibus instructis sicuti possunt parare 
 quovis tempore et quoties iis videbitur expediens ac omnes cujuscunque quaUtatis et 
 gradus personas nostri subditi existentes aut qui imperio nostro sese subdere ad iter illud 
 suscipiendum voluerint cum ipsorum jumentis equis bobus ovibus bonis et rebus omnibus 
 munitioni))us macliinis majoribus armis et instrumentis militaribus quotquot voluerint 
 aliisque commoditatibus et rebus necessariis pro usu ejusdem colones mutuo commercio 
 cum nativis inhabitantibus earum provinciarum aut aliis qui cum ipsis plantatoribus mer- 
 cimonia contrahent transportandi et omnes commoditates et mercimonia quae iis 
 videbuntur necessaria in regnum nostrum Scotiae sine alicujus taxationis custumae 
 aut impositionis pro eisdem solutione nobis vel nostris custumariis aut eorum depu- 
 tatis inde portandi eosdemque ab eorum officiis in hac parte pro spatio septem an- 
 norum diem datae praesentis cartae nostrae immediate sequen inhibendo quamquidem 
 solam commoditatem per spatiiim tredecim annorum in posterum libere concessimus 
 tenoreque praesentis cartae nostrae concedimus et disponimus dicto Domino WiUielmo 
 suisque praedict secundum proportionem quinque pro centum postea mentionat Et post 
 tredecim illos annos finitos licitum erit nobis nostrisque successoribus ex omnibus bonis 
 et mercimoniis quae ex hoc regno nostro Scotiae ad eandem provinciam vel ex ea pro- 
 vincia ad dictum regnum nostrum Scotiae exportabuntur vel importabuntur in quibusvis 
 hujus regni nostri portubus per dictum Dominum Willielmum suosque praedict tantum 
 quinque libras pro centum secimdum antiquam negotiandi morem sine ulla alia imposi- 
 tione taxatione custuma vel devoria ab ipsis imperpetuum levare et exigere quaequidem 
 summa quinque librarum pro centum sic soluta per diet Dominum Willielmum suosque 
 praedict aliisque nostris officiariis ad hunc effectum constitutis exinde licitum erit dicto 
 Domino Willielmo suisque praedict eadem bona de hoc regno nostro Scotiae in quasvis 
 alias partes vel regiones extraneas sine alicujus alterius custumae taxationis vel devoriac 
 solutione nobis vel nostris haeredibus aut successoribus aut aliquibus aliis transportare 
 et avehere proviso tamen quod dicta bona infra spatium tredecim mensium post ip- 
 sarum in quovis hujus regni nostri portu appulsionem navi rursus imponantur Dan et 
 conceden absolutam et plenariam potestatem dicto Domino Willielmo suisque praedict 
 ab omnibus nostris subditis qui colonias ducere mercimonia exercere aut ad easdem 
 terras Novae Scotiae et ab eisdem navigare voluerint praeter dictam summam nobis 
 debitam pro bonis et mercimoniis quinque libras de centum vel ratione exportationis 
 ex hoc regno nostro Scotiae ad provinciam Novae Scotiae vel importationis a dic- 
 ta provincia ad regnum hoc nostrum Scotiae praedict in ipsius ejusque praedict pro- 
 prios usus svunendi levandi et recipiendi et similiter de omnibus bonis et mercimoniis 
 quae per nostros subditos coloniarum ductores uegotiatores et navigatores de dicta
 
 APPENDIX. 21 
 
 provincia Novae Scotiae ad quaevis nostra dominia aut alia quevis loca exportabun- 
 tur vel a nostris regnis et aliis locis ad dictam Novam Scotiam importabuntur ultra 
 et supra dictam summam nobis destinatam quinquc liliras dc centum Et de l)onis et 
 mcrcimoniis omnium extraneorum alioruraquc sub nostra obedientia existcntium quae 
 vel de provincia Novae Scotiae exportabuntur vel ad eandem importabuntur ultra et 
 supra diet summam nobis destinatam decern libras de centum dicti Domini Wiilielmi 
 suorumque praedict propriis usibus per tales ministros ofticiarios vel substitutes eorumve 
 deputatos aut factores quos ipsi ad hunc effectum constituent et dcsignabunt levandi 
 sumendi ac rccipiendi Et pro meliori dicti Domini Wiilielmi suorumque praedict alio- 
 rumquc omnium nostronim dilectorum subditorum qui dictam Novam Scotiam inhabitare 
 vel ibidem mercimonia exercere voluerint securitate et commoditate et generaliter omnium 
 aliorum qui nostrae autlioritati et potestati sese subdere non gravabuntur nobis visum est 
 volumusque quod licitum erit dicto Domino Willielmo suisque praedictis unum aut plura 
 munimina propugnacula castella loca fortia specula armamentaria lie bfokfir/iissis aliaquc 
 {edificia cum portuljus et navium stationibus aediiicare vel aedilicari causare una cum navi- 
 bus beUicis easdemque pro defensione diet locorum applicare sicut dicto domino Williel- 
 mo suisque praedict pro dicto conamine perficiendo necessarium videbitur proque ipsorum 
 defensione militum catervas ibidem stabilire praeter praedict<a supramentionata et gene- 
 raliter omnia facere quae pro conquaestu augmentatione populi inhabitatione praesen'a- 
 tione et gubernatione dictae Novae Scotiae ejusdemque orarum et territorii infra omnes 
 hujusmodi limites pertinentias et dependentias sul) nostro nomine et authoritate quod- 
 cunque nos si personaliter essemus praesentes facere potuimus licet casus specialem et 
 strictum magis ordinem quam per praesentes praescribitur requirat cui mandato volumus et 
 ordinamus strictissimeque praecipimus omnibus nostris justiciariis officiariis et subditis ad 
 loca ilia sese conferentibus ut sese applicant dictoque Domino Willielmo suisque praedictis 
 in omnibus et singulis supra mentionatis earum substantiis et circumstantiis intendant et 
 obediant eisque in earum executione in omnibus adeo sint obedientes ut nobis cujus 
 personam representat esse deberent sub poena disobedientiae et rebellionis Declaramus 
 insuper per praesentis eartae nostrae tenorem omnibus Christianis regibus principibus et 
 statibus quod si aliquis vel aliqui qui in posterum de dictis coloniis vel de earum aliqua 
 sit in dicta provincia Novae Scotiae vel aliqui alii sub eorum licentia vel mandato quovis 
 tempore futuro piraticam exercentes per mare vel terram bona alicujus abstulerint vel 
 aliquod injustum vel indel>itum hostiliter intra aliquos nostros nostrorumve haere- 
 dum et successorum aut aliorum regum principum gubematorum aut statuum in 
 foedere nobiscum existen subditos quod tali injuria sic oblata aut justa querela 
 desuper mota per aliquem regem principem gubernatorem statum vel eorum subditos 
 praedict nos nostri baeredes et successores publicas proclamationes fieri curabimus 
 in aliqua parte dicti rcgni nostri Scotiae ad hunc effectum magis commoda ut diet
 
 22 APPENDIX. 
 
 pirata vel piratae qui tales rapinas committent stato tempore per praefatas proclamationes 
 limitando plenarie restituant quaecunque bona sic oblato et pro dictis injuriis om- 
 nimodo satisfaciant ita ut dicti principes aliique sic conquaerentes satisfactos se 
 esse repetent et quod si talia facinora committent bona oblata non restituent aut res- 
 titui faciant infra limitatum tempus quod tunc in posterum sub nostra protectione et 
 tutela minime erunt et quod licitum erit omnibus principibus aliiaque praedict delin- 
 quentes eos hostiliter prosequi et invadere Et licet neminem nobilem aut generosum 
 de patria hac sine licentia nostra decedere statutum sit nilulominus volumus quod 
 praesens hoc diploma sufficiens erit licentia et warrantum omnibus qui se huic itineri 
 committent qui laesaemajestatis non sunt rei vel aliquo alio speciali mandate inhibit! 
 atque etiam jier praesentis cartae nostrae tenorem declaramus volumusque quod nemo 
 patria hac decedere permittatur versus dictam Novam Scotiam nullo tempore nisi ii qui 
 juramentum supremitatis nostrae primum susceperint ad quem effectum nos per prae- 
 sentes dicto Domino Willielmo suisque praedict vel eorum conservatori vel deputatis 
 idem hoc juramentvmi omnibus personis versus iUas terras in ea colonia sese conferenti- 
 bus requirere et exhiljere plenariam potestatem et authoritatem damus et concedimus 
 Praeterea nos cum avisamento et consensu antedict pro nobis et successoribus nostris 
 declaramus decernimus et ordinamus quod omnes nostri subditi qui ad dictam Novam 
 Scotiam proficiscentur aut eam incolent eorumque omnes liberi et posteritas qui ibi nasci 
 contigerit aliique omnes ibidem periclitantes habebunt et possidebunt omnes libertates 
 immunitates et privilegia liberorum et naturalium subditorum regni nostri Scotiae aut alio- 
 rum nostrorum dominiorum sicuti ibidem nati fuissent Insuper nos pro nobis et succes- 
 oribus nostris damus et concedimus dicto Domino Willielmo Alexander suisque praedict 
 liberam potestatem stabiliendi et cudere causandi monetam pro commercio liberiori in- 
 habitantium dictae provinciae cujusvis metalli quo modo et qua forma voluerint et eisdem 
 praescribent atque etiam si quae quaestiones aut dubia super interpretatione aut con- 
 structione aUcujus clausulae in hac praesenti carta nostra contentae occurrent ea omnia 
 sumentur et interpretabuntur in amplissima forma et in favorem dicti Domini Willielmi 
 suorumque praedict Praeterea nos ex nostra certa scientia proprio motu authoritate re- 
 gali et potestate regia fecimus univimus annexavimus ereximus creavimus et incorpora- 
 \'imus tenoreque praesentis cartae nostrae facimus unimus annexamus erigimus creamus 
 et incorporamus totam et integram praedictam provinciam et terras Novae Scotiae 
 cum omnibus earundem limitibus et maribus ac mineralibus auri et argenti plumbi cupri 
 chalibis stanni aeris ferri aliisque quibuscunque fodinis margaritis lapidibus praeciosis lapi- 
 cidinis silvis virgultis mossis marresiis lacubus aquis piscationibus tam in aquis dulcibus 
 quam salsis tam regalium piscium quam aliorum civitatibus liberis portubus liberis 
 burgis urbibus baroniae burgis maris portubus anchoragiis machinis molendinis offi- 
 ciis et jurisdictionibus omnibusque aliis generaliter et particulariter supra mentionatis
 
 APPENDIX. 23 
 
 in unum integrum et liberum Dominium et Baroniam per praedict nomen Novae 
 ScoTiAE omni tempore futuro appellandum Volumusque et concedimus ac pro nobis 
 et successoribus nostris decernimus et ordinamus quod unica sasina nunc per dictum 
 Dominum Willielmum suosque praedict omni tempore affuturo super aliqua parte 
 fundi diet terrarum ct provinciae praescript stabit et sufficiens erit sasina pro tota 
 regione cum omnibus partibus pendiculis privilegiis casualitatibus libertatibus et im- 
 munitatDnis ejusdem supramentionatis absque abqua alia speciali et particuliari sasina 
 per ipsum suosve praedict apud aliquam aHam partem vel ejusdem locum capicnda penes 
 quam sasinam omniaque quae inde secuta sunt aut sequi possunt nos cum avisamento et 
 consensu supra expresso pro nobis et successoribus nostris dispensavimus tenoreque prae- 
 sentis cartae nostrae mode subtus mentionat dispensamus in perpetuum Tenen et 
 Haben totam et integram dictam regionem et dominium Novae Scotiae cum omnibus 
 ejusdem limitibus infra i^raedicta maria mineralibus auri et argenti cupri chalibis stanni 
 plumbi aeris ferri aliisque quibuscunque fodinis margaritis lapidibus praeciosis lapicidinis 
 silvis Aargultis mossis marresiis lacubus aquis piscationibus tam in aquis dulcilius quam 
 salsis tam regalium piscium quam aliorum civitatibus liberis burgis liberis portubus urbi- 
 bus baroniae burgis maris portubus anchoragiis machinis molendinis officiis et jurisdicti- 
 onibus omnibusque aliis generaliter et particulariter supra mentionat cumque omnibus 
 aliis privilegiis libertatibus immunitatibus casualitatibus aliisque supra expressis praefato 
 Domino Willielmo Alexander haeredibus suis et assignatis de nobis nostrisque succes- 
 soribus in feodo haereditate libero dominio libera baronia et regalitate imperpetuum per 
 omnes rectas metas et limites suas prout jacent in longitudine et latitudine in domibus 
 aediliciis aedificatis et aedificandis boscis planis moris marresiis viis semitis aquis stagnis 
 rivolis pratis et i:)ascuis molendinis multuris et eorum sequelis aucupationibus venationibus 
 piscationibus petariis turbariis carbonibus carbonariis cuniculis cuniculariis columbis 
 columbariis fabrilibus brasinis brueriis et genistis silvis nemoribus et virgultis Ugnis tignis 
 lapicidiis lapide et calce cum curiis bludewitis placitis haerezeldis amerciamentis et mu- 
 lierum marchetis cum libero introitu et exitu ac cum furca fossa sok sac thole thame 
 infangtheiff outfangtheifF wrak wair veth vert vennesoun pitt et gaUows ac cum omnibus 
 aliis et singulis libertatibus commoditatibus proficuis asiamentis ac justis suis pertinentiis 
 quibuscunque tam non nominat quam nominat tam subtus terra quam supra terram pro- 
 cul et prope ad praedict regionem et dominium spectan seu juste spectare valen quomo- 
 dolibet in futurum libere quiete plenarie integre honorifice bene et in pace absque ulla 
 revocatione contradictione impedimento aut obstaculo quocunque Solvendo inde annua- 
 tim dictus Dominus Willielmus Alexander suique praedict nobis nostrisque haeredibus 
 et successoribus unum denarium monetae Scotiae super fundum diet terrarum et pro- 
 Adnciae Novae Scotiae ad festum Nativitatis Christi nomine albae firmae si petatur tan- 
 tum Et quia tentione diet terrarum et provinciae Novae Scotiae et alba firma supradict 
 
 p p
 
 24 APPENDIX. 
 
 deficiente tempestivo et legitimo introitu cujusvis haeredis vel haeredum dicti Domini 
 Willielmi sibi succeden quod difficulter per ipsos praestari potest ob longinquam distan- 
 tiam ab hoc regno nostro eaedem terrae et provinciae ratione non introitus in manibus 
 nostris nostrorumve successorum devenient usque ad legitimum legitimi haeredis introi- 
 tum et nos nolentes dictas terras et regionem quovis tempore in non-introitu cadere 
 neque dictum Dominum Willielmum suosque praedict beneficiis et proficuis ejusdem 
 eatenus frustrai'i idcirco nos cum avisamento praedict cum dicto introitu quandocunque 
 contigerit dispensavimus tenoreque ejusdem cartae nostrae pro nobis et successoribus 
 nostris dispensamus ac etiam renunciavimus et exoneravimus tenoreque praesentis cartae 
 nostrae cum consensu praedicto renunciamus et exoneramus dictum Dominum WiUiel- 
 mum ejusque praescript praefatum non-introitum dictae provinciae et regionis quando- 
 cunque in manibus nostris deveniet aut ratione non-introitus cadet cum omnibus quae 
 desuper sequi possunt proviso tamen quod dictus Dominus Willielmus suique haeredes 
 et assignati infra spatium septem annorum post decessum et obitum suorum praedecess- 
 orum aut introitum ad possessionem diet terrarum aliorumque praedict per ipsos vel 
 eorum legitimes procuratores ad hunc efFectum potestatem habentes nobis nostrisque suc- 
 cessoribus homagium faciant et dictas terras dominium et baroniam aliaque praedict adeant 
 et per nos recipiantur secundum leges et statuta dicti regni nostri Scotiae in quoquidem 
 casu haeredes et assignati dicti Domini Willielmi Alexander non obstan praedicto non-in- 
 troitu gaudebunt et possidebunt omnes et singulas praedictas terras regionem et dominium 
 Novae Scotiae cum omnibus et singulis proficuis commoditatibus beneficiis privilegiis et 
 libertatibus earund ac si dictus non-introitus non fuisset vel ac si in non-introitum nun- 
 quam cecidissent Quaequidem terrae regio et dominium Novae Scotiae tarn terra firma 
 quam insulae infra omnes et singulas dictas bondas et maria earund cum silvis piscationibus 
 tam in aquis salsis quam dulcibus tam piscium regalium quam aliorum cum margaritis 
 praeciosis lapidibus venis mineralibus regiis auri et argenti aliis mineralibus ferri chalybis 
 plumbi cupri aeris stanni orichalci aliisque quiljuscunque ac omnibus privilegiis libertatibus 
 immunitatibus praerogativis officiis et jurisdictionibus aliisque specialiter et generaliter 
 supra-recitat perprius ad diet Dominum Willielmum Alexander suosque haeredes et assig- 
 natos pertinuerunt et per ipsum suosque procuratores suo nomine in manibus nostris deb- 
 ite et legitime resignatae fuerunt et hoc pro novo nostro haereditario infeofamento earund 
 in favorem dicti Domini Willielmi suorumve haeredum et assignatorum praedict in debita 
 et competenti forma ut congruit concedend tenend ut dictum est cum dispensatione non 
 inti'oitus modo prescripto cum contigerit Insuper nos cum avisamento praescripto pro bono 
 fideli et gratuito servitio nobis per dictum Dominum Willielmum Alexander praestito et 
 impenso et respectu habito magnarum et multarum expensarum et sumptuum conferend et 
 impendend in plantatione diet bondarum dominii et regionis Novae Scotiae et earund sub 
 nostra obedientia reductione aliisque gravibus et causis onerosis De Novo Dedimus con-
 
 APPENDIX. 25 
 
 cessimus et disposuimus tenoreque praesentis cartae nostrae Damus concedimus et dispo- 
 nimus praefato Domino Willielmo Alexander suisque haeredibus et assignatis haereditariae 
 Omnes et singulas praedictas terras dominium ct regionem Novae Scotiae una cum 
 omnibus et singulis castellis turribus fortalieiis manerium locis domibus aedeficiis ex- 
 structis et exstruendis hortis pomariis plantatis et plantandis toftis croftis pratis pascuis 
 silvis virgultis molendinis multuris terris molendinariis piscationiljus tarn rubrorum quam 
 alioi^um piscium salmonum piscium tam magnorum quam minutorum tarn in aquis salsis 
 quam dulcibus una cum omnibus et singulis decimis garbalibus earundem inclusis tam 
 magnis quam minutis cum advocatione donatione beneficiorum ecclesiarum et capellani- 
 arum et juribus patronatuum earund annexis connexis dependentiis tcncntibus tenaudriis 
 et libere tenentium servitiis earund Una cum omnibus et singulis praeciosis lapidiljus 
 gemmis cristallo alumine corallio et aliis cum omnibus et singulis mineralibus venis et 
 lapicidiis earund tam metallorum et mineralium regalium et regiorum auri et argenti infra 
 dictas bondas et dominium Novae Scotiae quam aliorum mineralium ferri chalybis stanni 
 plmiibi cupri aeris oriclialci aliorumque mineralium quorumcunque cum omnibus et sin- 
 gulis partibus pendiculis pertinentiis privilegiis libertatibus et immunitatibus omnium et 
 singularum praedictarum terrarum dominii et regionis Novae Scotiae cum plena potes- 
 tate et privilegio dicto Domino Willielmo Alexander haeredibus suis et assignatis tentandi 
 et investigandi fodiendi et scrutandi fundum pro eisdem et extrabendi eadem purgandi 
 repurgandi et purificandi eadem utendi convertendi ac suis propriis usibus applicandi 
 (reservata solummodo nobis nostrisque successoribus decima parte regalium metallorum 
 vulgo appellat The ore auri et argenti inveniend et extrabend in posterum de dictis terris 
 et regione) et reliqua diet metallorum mineralium praeciosorum lapidum gemmarum ac 
 aliorum quorumcunque dicto Domino Willielmo Alexander suisque haeredibus et assig- 
 natis pertinebunt cum ipsis perpetuo remanend eorumque propriis usibus convertend 
 cum omnibus proficuis et devoriis earund Cum potestate dicto Domino Willielmo Alex- 
 ander suisque haeredibus et assignatis condendi extruendi et erigendi in et infra omnes 
 bondas dictae regionis sicuti iis videbitur expediens civitates liberos burgos baroniae 
 villas villulas sinus portus stationes naviura et designandi nundinas et macella tam in 
 villis quam extra et imponendi levandi et recipiendi omnes et quascunque tolonias custu- 
 mas anchoragia aliasque devorias earundem civitatum burgorum baroniae villarum villul- 
 arum nundinarum niacellorum liberorum portuum sinuum na\-ium stationum cum omnibus 
 et singulis casualitatibus proficuis et devoriis quibuscunque easdem civitates et burgos 
 adornandi tam infra burgos quam extra cum sufiicientibus et habillbus magistratibus 
 pacis justiciariis praepositis bali\ns senioribus cozistabulariis aliisque officiariis civibus 
 burgensibus liberis et manufactoribus artificibus omnium generum cum decanis ipsorum 
 aliisque ad hoc requisitis Cum plenaria potestate privilegio et liljertate iis eorumve 
 liberis ci\'ibus et burgensibus vendendi vinum et cerara salmones haleces aliaque stapuli
 
 26 APPENDIX. 
 
 bona et mercimonia tarn magna quam minuta Et extruendi ecclesias capellas xenodo- 
 chia lie hospitallis and maisoun dieues cruces forales campanilia campanas aliaque omnia 
 ornamenta ordinaria eisdem spectantia et plantandi et sufficienter providendi easdem 
 ecclesias cum suflBcientibus doctoribus praedicatoribus pastoribus et ministris Et simi- 
 liter erigendi fundandi et extruendi scholas triviales collegia et universitates sufficienter 
 provisas cum liabilibus et sufficientibus magistris rectoribus regentibus professoribus 
 omnium scientiarum literarum linguarura et sermonum et providendi pro sufficiente ali- 
 mento stijoendiis et victu pro eisdem ad hunc efFectum ac etiam erigendi praelatos archi- 
 episcopos episcopos rectores et vicarios parochiarum et ecclesiarum parochialiura et dis- 
 tribuendi et dividendi omnes praedict bondas diet regionis in diversis et distinctis vice- 
 comitatibus provinciis et parochiis pro meliori provisione ecclesiarum et ministeriidivisione 
 vicecomitatuum et omni alia civili politia Et similiter fundandi erigendi et instituendi 
 senatum justiciae loca et justiciae collegia consilii et sessionis senatores earundem mem- 
 bra pro justiciae administratione infra dictam regionem aliaque justiciae et judicaturae 
 loca Praeterea erigendi et designandi tam secreta et privata consilia et sessiones pro pub- 
 lico bono et commode dictae regionis et dand et concedend titulos honores et dignitates 
 membris earundem et creand clericos et earundem membra et designand sigilla et regis- 
 tra cum ipsorum custodibus Et etiam erigendi et instituendi officiarios status cancel- 
 larium tliesaurariura computorum rotulatorem collectorem secretarium advocatum vel 
 actornatum generalem clericum vel clericos registri et rotulorum custodes justiciariae 
 clericum directorem vel directores cancellariae conservatorem vel conservatores privile- 
 giorum dictae regionis advocates procuratores causarumque patronos earundemque soli- 
 citatores et agentes aliaque membra necessaria Et simiUter convocandi congregandi et 
 constituendi conventiones et congregationes ecclesiasticorum praelatorum tam generales 
 speciales vel provinciales conventiones quam alias pro politia et disciplina ecclesiastica 
 et authorizandi ratificandi et confirmandi easdem conventiones consilia et congregationes 
 cum actis statutis et decretis inibi conclusis pro eorundem meliori aiithoritate Prae- 
 terea fecimus constituimus et ordinavimus tenoreque praesentis cartae nostrae facimus 
 constituimus et ordinamus dictum Dominum Willielmum Alexander suosque hae- 
 redes et assignatos nostros nostrorumve haeredum et successorum Locum tenentes 
 generales ad repraesentandum nostram regalem personam tam per mare quam terram 
 totius et integrae dictae regionis et dominii Novae Scotiae tam durante spatio quo ibi 
 remanebit quam in itinere ipsius vel eorum ad dictam regionem vel ab eadem et post 
 ipsorum reditum continue sine intervaUo temporis aut loci excludendo omnes alios vel 
 per mare vel per terram ab usurpatione hujus contrarii vel ab acclamatione alicujus juris 
 beneficii authoritatis et interesse infra dictas bondas et dominium Novae Scotia vel ali- 
 cujus judicaturae aut jurisdictionis eatenus virtute alicujus praecedentis aut subsequentis 
 juris aut tituli cujuscunque Et cum speciali petestate dicto Domino WUlielmo Alex-
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 27 
 
 ander suisque praedictis gubernandi regendi puniendi et condonaiidi oiniies nostros. 
 subditos aliosque diet bondarum et regionis Novae Scotiae inhabitantes aut ibi proficis- 
 centes pacis aut legum transgressores ac faciendi sanciendi et stabilieiidi ibidem leges tam 
 civiles quam crimiuales cum legibus justiciariae admiralitalis senescallatus regalitatis et 
 vicecomitatus pro eorum bene placito modo eacdem leges tam conformes sint legibus 
 Scotiae quam convenienter fieri potest respectu habito circumstantiarum loci regionis 
 personarum et qualitatum earundem Et similiter designandi gubernatores imperatores 
 et ductores omnium et singularum praedictarum civitatum burgorum portuum navium 
 stationum et sinuum et capitaneos etiam castrorum fortaliciorum et propugnaculorum tam 
 per mare et prope littus quam per terram bene et sufficienter muniti instruct! et fortifi- 
 cati militum turmis et copiis pro manutentione defensione et praeservatione earundem et 
 repulsione omnium tam domesticarum quam extranearum invasionum earund et convo- 
 candi congregandi et coiivenire faciendi omnes inhabitantes dictae regionis ad eflfectum 
 praescriptum omnibus occasionibus necessariis ac pro repulsione et resistantia omnium 
 aliarum virium et violentiarum quarumcunque Et pro meliori fortificatione diet dominii 
 et regionis Novae Scotie cum potestate dicto domino Willielmo Alexander suisque prae- 
 dict transportandi de dicto regno aliisve bondis convenientibus omnia genera munitionis 
 magna et minuta tormenta majora media vulgo cannonis demi-cannonis zetlingis falconis 
 aeris et ferri sclopetos atque alia instrumenta et belli machinas cum sclopetis minor- 
 ibus vulgo muskettis hagbuittis half-haggis bombardis vulgo pistoletlis pulvere globulis 
 aliisque necessariis victualibus et armis tam ofFensivis quam defensivis et gerendi et 
 utendi talibus armis tam infra dictam regionem Novae Scotiae quam in eorum tran- 
 situ et cursu vel ad easdem terras vel ab eisd cum eorum comitibus sociis et depen- 
 dentibus Nos etiam cum avisamento praedicto fecimus constituimus et ordinavimus 
 tenoreque praesentis cartae nostrae facimus constituimus et ordinamus dictum Domi- 
 num Willielmum Alexander suosque haeredes et assignatos haereditarie nostros Justi- 
 ciARios Generales in omnibus causis criminalibus infra dictam regionem et dominium 
 Novae Scotiae Magnum Admirallum etDoMixuM Regalitatis et Admiralitatis 
 infra dictam regionem Haereditarios etiam Senescallos ejusd omniumque et singularum 
 regalitatum hujusmodi cum potestate sibi suisque haeredibus et assignatis utendi exer- 
 cendi et gaudendi omnibus et singulis praefatis jurisdictionibus judicaturis et officiis cum 
 omnibus et singulis privilegiis praerogativis immunitatibus et casualitatibus earund simil- 
 iter et adeo libere quam aliquis alius justiciarius vel justiciarii generales senescalli ad- 
 miralli •s'icecomites aut domini regalitatis liabuerunt vel habere possunt aut possidere 
 et gaudere iisdem jurisdictionibus judicaturis officiis dignitatibus et praerogativis in ali- 
 quibus nostris regnis bondis et dominiis nostris quibuscunque Cum potestate dicto 
 Domino Willielmo Alexander suisque haeredibus et assignatis constituendi erigendi 
 nominandi et creandi clericos officiarios serjandos adjudicatores omniaque alia curiae 
 
 aq
 
 28 APPENDIX. 
 
 membra omnium et singularum praefatarum judicatura^^lm et jurisdictionum respective 
 cum omnibus feodis devoriis et casualitatibus eisd spectan prout iis videbitur expediens 
 sine praejudicio omnimodo omnium aliorum infeofamentorum jurium vel dispositionum 
 per nos nostrosve praedecessores cuicunque personae vel quibuscunque personis qui par- 
 ticipes sunt vel erunt dictae plantationis Novae Scotiae proceden supra resignationem 
 dicti Domini Willielmi Alexander solummodo et non aliter de quibuscunque partibus aut 
 portionibus dictae regionis et dominii Novae Scotiae cum privilegiis et immunitatibus in 
 ipsorum infeofamentis mentionat Et quum ratione longi intervalli et distantiae dictae 
 regionis et dominii Novae Scotiae a dicto antiquo regno nostro Scotiae et quod eadem 
 regio neque facile neque commode nisi aestatis tempore peti potest quodque eadem regio 
 publicis tabellionibus et notariis requisitis pro sasinis sumendis omnino est destituta 
 adeo ut sasina commode sujjer fundum dictae regionis omnibus temporibus capi non 
 potest atque etiam respectu habito magnorum et multifariorum in commodorum quae 
 cadere possunt in defectu tempestivae sasinae sumendae super hoc praesens diploma et 
 super alias cartas et similia infeofamenta concess et concedend de praedictis terris et 
 dominio Novae Scotiae vel aliqua earundem parte igitur ut praesens haec nostra carta 
 magis sit efficax et ut sasina desuper magis commode capi possit necessarium est ut 
 sasina sumatur omnium et singularum praedictarum terrarum diet regionis et dominii 
 Novae Scotiae infra dictum regnum nostrum Scotiae et super funda et terras ejusd in 
 magis eminente ejusd loco quod nee convenienter nee legitime fieri potest sine expressa 
 unione dictae regionis et dominii Novae Scotiae dicto regno Scotiae quocirca et pro fa- 
 ciliori commodo et convenientia antedictae sasinae nos cum avisamento praedicto an- 
 nexavimus univimus et incorporavimus tenoreque praesentis cartae nostrae unimus an- 
 nexamus et incorporamus dicto regno nostro Scotiae totam et integrani praedictam 
 regionem et dominium Novae Scotiae cum.decimis et decimis garbalibus earund inclusis 
 et omnibus et singulis partibus pertinentiis privilegiis jurisdictionibus et libertatibus 
 earundem aliisque generaliter et specialiter supra mentionat Et per praesentis cartae 
 nostrae tenorem volumus declaramus decernimus et ordinamusquod unica sasina nunc capi- 
 enda apud castellum nostrum de Edinburt tanquam maxime eminentem et principalem 
 locum dicti regni nostri Scotiae de omnibus et singulis dictis terris regione et dominii Novae 
 Scotiae vel aliqua earund parte cum decimis et decimis garbalibus earund respective in- 
 clusis est et erit sufficiens sasina pro totis et integris praedict terris regione et dominio 
 Novae Scotiae cum decimis et decimis garbalibus earimd inclusis vel aliqua earund parte 
 terrarum et regionis praescript et omnibus privilegiis jurisdictionibus et liljertatibus ejusd 
 respective aliisque specialiter et generaliter supramentionat iion obstante quod eadem 
 terrae regio et dominium Novae Scotiae longe distet et discontigue jaceat a dicto regno 
 nostro Scotiae penes quod nos cum avisamento et consensu praedicto dispensavimu« 
 tenoreque praesentis cartae nostrae dispensamus imperpetuum sine praejudicio et dero-
 
 APPENDIX. 29 
 
 gatione omiiimodo diet privilegii et praerogativi praefato Domino Willielmo Alexander 
 suisque haeredibus et assignatis concess pro confectionc et stabilamento legum actorum 
 et constitutionum omnium et singularum praedict terrarum regionis et dominii Novae 
 Scotiae tarn per mare quam per terram Et per praesentis cartae nostrae tenorcm decla- 
 ramus quod non obstante dicta uiiione (quae concedi solummodo declaratur pro com- 
 moditate et convenientia sasinae) eadem regie et dominium Novae Scotiae judicabitur 
 rogetur et gubernabitur per leges et constitutiones fact fiend constituend et stabiliend per 
 dictum dominum Willielmvmi Alexander suosque haeredes et assignatos spectan ad dic- 
 tam regionem et dominium Novae Scotiae similiter et adeo libere in eo respectu sicuti 
 eadem unio nunquam fuisset facta nee eatenus concessa Et praeterea non obstante prae- 
 dicta unione licitum erit praedicto Domino Willielmo Alexander suisque haeredibus et 
 assignatis dare concedere et disponere aliquas partes vel portiones diet terrarum regionis 
 et dominii Novae Scotiae iis hereditarie spectan ad et in favorem quarumcunque persona- 
 rum eorum haeredum et assignatorum haereditarie cum decimis et decimis garbalibus 
 earund inclusis (modo nostri sint subditi) tenend de dicto Domino Willielmo Alexander 
 vel de nobis et nostris successoribus vel in alba firma fuedifirma vel warda et relevio pro 
 eorum beneplacito et intitulare et denominare easdem partes et portiones quibuscunque 
 stilis titulis et designationibus iis visum fuerit aut in libito et optione dicti Domini 
 Willielmi suorumque praedictorum quaequidem infeofamenta et dispositiones per nos 
 nostrosve successores libere sine aliqua comjiositione propterea solvend approbabuntur 
 et confirmabuntur Insuper nos nostrique successores quascunque resignationes per 
 dictum dominum Willielmum Alexander suosque haeredes et assignatos fiendos de totis 
 et integris praefatis terris et dominio Novae Scotiae vel aUcujus earund partis in mani- 
 bus nostris nostrorumque successorum et commissionariorum praedict cum decimis 
 et decimis garbalibus earund inclusis aliisque generaliter et specialiter supra mentionat 
 recipiemus ad et in favorem cujuscunque personae aut quarumcunque personarum (modo 
 nostri sint subditi et sub nostra obedientia vivant) et desuper infeofamenta expedient 
 tenend in libera alba firma de nobis haeredibus et successoribus nostris modo supra men- 
 tionat libere sine ulla compositione Quaequidem terrae regio et dominium Novae Sco- 
 tiae cum decimis garbalibus earund inclusis omnesque et singulae partes pendicula et 
 pertinentiae privilegia jurisdictiones praerogativae et liliertates earund aliaque specialiter 
 et generaliter supra mentionat una cum omni jure titulo interesse jurisclameo tam peti- 
 torio quam possessorio quae nos nostrive praedecessores aut successores habuimus habe- 
 mus vel quovismodo habere clamare aut praetendere potuimus ad easdem vel aliquam 
 earund partem aut ad census firmas proficua et devorias earundem de quibuscunque annis 
 aut terminis praeteritis pro quacunque causa vel occasione nos cum avisamento praedict 
 prorationibus supra mentionatis de novo damus concedimus et disposuimus praedicto 
 Domino Willielmo Alexander suisque haeredibus et assignatis haereditarie imperpetuum
 
 30 APPENDIX. 
 
 renunciando et exonerando iisdem simpliciter cum omni actione et instantia eatenus 
 competenti ad et in favorem dicti Domini Willielmi Alexander suorumque haeredum et 
 assignatorum tam pro non solutione devoriarum in ipsorum originalibus infeofamentis 
 content quam pro non praestatione debiti homagii eisdera conformiter aut pro non per- 
 impletione alicujus puncti dicti originalis infeofamenti aut pro commissione alicujus cul- 
 pae aut facti omissionis vel commissionis iisdem praejudicabili et unde idem originale 
 infeofamentum legitime impugnari aut in quaestionem duci in posterum quovismodo 
 possit acquietando et remittendo iisdem simpliciter cum omni titulo actione instantia et 
 interesse eatenus competenti aut quae nobis nostrisque haeredibus et successoribus com- 
 petere potest renunciando iisdem simpliciter jure lite et causa cum pacto de non petendo 
 ac cum supplemento omnium defectuum tam non nominat quam nominat quae nos tan- 
 quam pro expressis in hac praesenti carta nostra haberi volumus tenend in libera alba 
 firma ut dictum est et dispensando cum non-introitu quandocunque contigerit modo 
 praedicto Insuper nos pro nobis et successoribus nostris cum avisamento praedicto 
 damns concedinius et committimus potestatem dicto Domino Willielmo Alexander suis- 
 que haeredibus et assignatis liabendi et legitime stabiliendi et cudere causandi monetam 
 currentem in diet regione et dominio Novae Scotiae et inter inhabitantes ejusd pro faci- 
 liori commercii et pactionum commodo talis raetalli formae et modi sicuti ipsi designa- 
 bunt aut constituent et ad hunc eifectum damns concedimus et committimus iis eorumve 
 haeredibus et assignatis dictae regionis Locum tenentibus privilegia monetam cudendi 
 cum instrumentis ferreis et officiariis ad hunc eifectum necessariis Praeterea nos pro 
 nobis et successoribus nostris cum avisamento praedicto dedimus concessimus ratifica- 
 vimus et confirmavimus ac per praesentis cartae nostrae tenorem damns concedimus 
 ratificamus et confirmamus dicto Domino Willielmo Alexander suisque haeredibus et 
 assignatis omnia loca privilegia praerogativas praeeminentias et praecedentias quascunque 
 dat concess et reservat vel dand concedend et reservand dicto Domino Willielmo Alex- 
 ander suisque haeredibus et assignatis ejusque successoribus Locum tenentibus dictae 
 regionis et dominii Novae Scotiae per Equites auratos Baronettos reliquosque portiona- 
 rios et consortes dictae plantationis adeo \\t dictus Dominus Willielmus Alexander suique 
 haeredes masculi de corpore suo descenden tanquam Locum tenentes praedict sument et 
 sumere possunt locum praerogati\Tim praeeminentiam et praecedentiam tam ante omnes 
 armigeros barones minores et generosos vulgo squyris lairdis and ffentibnen dicti regni 
 nostri Scotiae quam ante omnes praedictos Equites auratos Baronettos ejusd regni nostri 
 omnesque alios ante quos dicti Equites aurati Baronetti locum et praecedentiam virtute 
 privilegii dignitatis iis concess habere possunt pro cujus plantationis et coloniae Novae 
 Scotiae adjumento et ejus praecipue respectu dicti Equites aurati Baronetti cum ipsorum 
 statu et dignitate cum avisamento praedicto in dicto regno nostro Scotiae creati fuerant 
 tanquam indicium speciale nostri favoris super tales generosos et honestos loco natos
 
 APPENDIX. 31 
 
 collat praedictae plantationis et coloniae participes Cum hac expressa provisione omni- 
 modo quod numerus praefatorum Baronettorum nunquam excedat centum et quinqua- 
 ginta Denique nos cum avisamento pracdicto pro nobis haeredibus et successoribus 
 nostris volumus decernimus et ordinamus quod hoc nostrum diploma et infeofamentum 
 ratificari approbari et confirmari cum omnibus ejusd contentis in proximo nostro Parlia- 
 mento regni nostri Scotiae et ut habeat vim robur et efficaciam acti statuti et decreti ejusd 
 supremae judicaturae penes quod nos pro nobis nostrisque successoribus declaramus et 
 ordinamus praesentem banc nostram cartam dominis articulorum dicti nostri Parliamenti 
 pro ratificatione et confirmatione ejusd modo praescripto sufficiens fore warrantum In- 
 super dilectis nostris 
 
 et vestrum cuilibet conjunctim et divisim Vicecomitibus nostris in hac parte speciahter 
 constitutis salutem Vobis praecipimus et mandamus quatenus praefato Domino Williel- 
 mo Alexander vel sue certo actornato latori praesentium statum et sasinam haereditariam 
 pariter et possessionem corporalem actualem et realem totarum et integrarum praedicta- 
 rum terrarum regionis et dominii Novae Scotiae cum omnibus et singulis partibus pen- 
 diculis privilegiis commoditatibus immunitatibus aliisque tam generaliter quam parti- 
 culariter superius expressatis apud dictum castrum nostrum de Edinburt tradatis et 
 deliberetis sine dilatione et hoc nullo modo omittatis ad quod faciendum vobis et vestrum 
 cuilibet conjunctim et divisim Adcecomitibus nostris in hac parte antedict nostram ple- 
 nariam et irrevocabilem tenore praesentis cartae nostrae committimus potestatem quam- 
 quidem sasinam nos cum avisamento praedicto pro nobis nostrisque successoribus tenore 
 praesentis cartae nostrae volumus declaramus et ordinamus tam fore le'gitimam et suffi- 
 cientem quam si praecejjta sasine separatim et ordinarie e nostra cancellaria ad eum 
 effectum super dicta nostra carta fuissent directa penes quam nos cum avisamento prae- 
 dicto pro nobis haeredibus et successoribus nostris dispensavimus ac per praesentis cartae 
 nostrae tenorem dispensamus imperpetuum In cujus rei testimonium huic praesenti 
 cartae nostrae magnum sigillum nostrum apponi praecepimus testibus praedilectis nostris 
 consanguineis et consilariis Jacobo marchione de Hamiltoun comite Arranie et Cambrig 
 domino Aven et Innerdail &c. Willielmo Mariscalli comite domino Keith &c. regni nostri 
 mariscallo predilecto nostro consiliario Domino Georgio Hay de Kinfanes milite nostro 
 cancellario predilecto nostro consanguineo et consiliario Thoma comite de Melros domino 
 Bynning et Byres nostro secretario dilectis nostris consiliariis familiaribus Dominis 
 Ricardo Cokburne de Clerkingtoun nostri secret! sigilli custode Joanne Hamiltoun de 
 Magdaleus nostrorum rotulorum registri ac consilij clerico Georgio Elphinstoun de 
 Blythwode nostre justiciarie clerico et Joanne Scot de Scotistarvet nostre cancellarie 
 directore militibus Apud aulam nostram de Otlandis duodecimo die mensis Julij anno 
 Domini millesimo sexcentesimo vigesimo quinto et regni nostri prime. 
 
 R r
 
 32 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 NUMBER THREE. 
 
 LETTERS 
 
 FROM KING JAMES THE SIXTH, TO THE STATES OF SCOTLAND, 
 
 PRELIMINARY TO THE FOUNDATION OF THE 
 
 COLONY OF NOVA SCOTIA. 
 
 Letter from King James the Sixth, to the Privy Council of Scotland, anent a Grant of Lands 
 lying between Neiv England and Neivfoundland to Sir William Alexander, knight. 
 
 JAMES R. 
 
 Right trusty and welbeloued Cosens and Counsellours, and right trusty and welbeloued 
 Counsellours, Wee greete yow well Haueing ever beene ready to embrace any good oc- 
 casion whereby the honour or proffite of that our Kingdome might be aduanced and con- 
 sidering that no kynd of conquest can be more easie and innocent then that which doth 
 proceede from Plantationes specially in a Countrey commodious for men to liue in yet re- 
 mayneing altogether desert or at least onely inhabited by infidells the conversion of whom 
 to the christian fayth (intended by this meanes) might tend much^to the glory of God 
 Since sundry other Kingdomes as like'U'yse this our Kingdome of late vertuously advent- 
 ring in this kynd haue resined their names imposeing them thus upon new lands con- 
 sidering (praysed be God) how populous that our kingdome is at this present and what 
 necessity there is of some good meanes whereby ydle people might be employed prevent- 
 ing worse courses wee think there are manie that might be spared who maie be fitt for 
 such a forraine plantation being of mynds as resolute and of bodyes as able to ouercome 
 the difficulties that such adventrers must at first encounter with as anie other nation 
 whatsoever and such an enterprise is the more fitt for that our kingdome that it doth 
 crave the transportation of nothing from thence but onely men women cattle and \-ictualls 
 and not of money and maie giue a good returne of other commodit}'es affording the 
 meanes of a new trade at this tyme when traffique is so much decayed for the causes 
 aboue specifeit wee haue the more willingly barkened to a motion made unto us by our
 
 APPENDIX. 33 
 
 trusty and welbeloued Counsellour Sir William Alexander knight who hath a purpose to 
 procure forraine plantation haueing made choice of lands lying betweene our Colonies of 
 New England and Newfoundland both the Governours whereof haue encouraged him 
 thereunto therefore that he and such as will undertake with him by getting of good security 
 male be the better enabled hereunto Our pleasure is that after due consideration if you 
 finde this course as wee haue conceaued it to be for the good of that our Kingdome That 
 vow graunt unto the sayd Sir William his heires and assignees or to anie other that will 
 jo)Tie with him in the whole or in anie part thereof a Signatour under our great seale of 
 the sayds lands lying betweene New England and Newfoundland as he shall designe 
 them particularly unto you To be holden of us from our Kingdome of Scotland as a part 
 thereof united there\vith by anie such tenure and as freely as you shall fynde us to haue 
 formerly graunted in the like case here or that yow shall think fitt for the good of the 
 said plantation with as great priviledges and fauours for his and their benefite both by 
 sea and land And with as much power to him and his heires and their deputyes to in- 
 habite gouerne and dispose of the sayds lands as hath at anie tyme beene graunted by ws 
 heretofore to anie of our subjects whatsoever for anie forraine Plantation or that hath 
 beene graunted by anie Christian Prince of anie other Kingdome for the like cause in 
 giveing authority power benefite or honour within the bounds to be plaunted to them or 
 by warranting them to conferre the like upon anie particular enterpryser there who shall 
 deserve the samen adding anie further conditiones for the furtherance hereof as yow shall 
 think requisite and that the sayd Signatour be past and exped with all expedition And 
 likewyse our pleasure is that yow give all the lawfull ayde that can be afiforded for fur- 
 thering of this enterprise which wee will esteeme as good service done to ws for doing 
 whereof these presents shall bee your warrant ffrom our Court at Beauier the 5th of 
 August 1621. 
 
 To our Right trusty and welbeloved Cosen and Counselloiir the Earle of Dumfermling 
 oure Chancellour of Scotland And to our right trusty and welbeloved Counsellours 
 The remnant Earles Lords and others of our Privy Councell of our sayd Kingdome. 
 
 From his Majestie anent Baroneitis. 
 
 JAMES R. 
 
 Right trustie and welbeloved Counsellours Right trustie and weilbeloved Cosens and 
 Counsellours and trustie and weilbeloved Counsellours We greate you weill The Letter
 
 34 APPENDIX. 
 
 ye sent giveing us thankes for renueing of the name of that our Ancient Klngdome within 
 America intreateing our favour for the furthering of a Plantatioun ther was verie accep- 
 table unto us and reposeing upon the experience of utheris of our subjects in the like 
 kinde We ar so hopefull of that enterprise that we purpose to make it a worke of our 
 owne And as we wer pleased to erecte the honour of Knicht Barronetts within this our 
 Kingdome for advancement of the Plantatioun of Ireland So we doe desire to conferr the 
 like honour within that our kingdome upoun suche as wer worthie of that degree and 
 M'ill agree for ane proportioun of ground within New Scotland furnisheing furthe such a 
 nomber of personis as salbe condiscended upoun to inhabite there Thus sail bothe these 
 of the cheife sorte (avoydeing the usuall contentions at publick meetings) being by this 
 hereditarie honour preferred to others of meaner qualitie know ther owne places at home 
 and likewj'se sail have ther due abroad from the subjects of our other countreyis accord- 
 ing to the course appointed for that our ancient Kingdome And the mentioning of so 
 noble a cause within ther Pattents sail both serve the more by suche a singular merite to 
 honour them and by so goode a ground to justifie our judgement with the posteritie But 
 thouch the conferring of honour be meerely regall and to be done by us as we please yet 
 we would proceed in no matter of suche moment without your advyce Our pleasure is 
 haveing considered of this purpose if ye find as we conceave it to he both fitt for the 
 credit of that our Kingdome and for the furtherence of that intended Plantatioun That 
 ye certifie us your opinione concerning the forme and conveniencie thairof togither with 
 your further advyce what may best advance this so worthie worke which we doe very 
 muche affect but M'ill use no meanes to induce onie man thereunto further then the good- 
 nes of the busines and his awne generous dispositioune sail perswade Neither doe we 
 desire that onie man salbe sent for or travelled with by you for being Barronet but after 
 it is founde fitt will leave it to their owne voluntarie choice not doubteing (howsoever 
 some for want of knowledge may be averse) but that ther wilbe a greater nomber then 
 we intend to make of the best sorte to imbrace so noble a purpose whereby bothe they 
 in particular and the whole natione generally may have honour and profite And we 
 wishe you rather to thinke how remedies may be provyded against ony inconveniences 
 that may happin to occure then by conjectureing difficulteis to loose so faire and unre- 
 coverable occasion whiche other nations at this instant are so earnest to undertake And 
 for the better directing of your judgement we have appointed ane printed copie of that 
 order quhiche was taken concerning the Barronettis of this our Kingdome to be sent 
 unto you as it wes published by authorltie from us So desireing you to haste back your 
 ansuere that we may signifie our further pleasure for this purpose We bid you faireweill 
 from our Courte at Roystoun the 18 day of October 1624.
 
 APPENDIX. 35 
 
 To his Majestic anent the Baronettis. 
 
 MOST SACRED SOVERANE 
 
 We have considerit your Majesties Letter concerning the Baronettis and doe thereby 
 persave your Majestie's great afFectioun towards this your ancient Kingdome and your 
 Majestie's most judicious consideratioun in makeing choise of so excellent meanes both 
 noble and fitt for the goode of the same wherein seeing your Majestic micht have proceedit 
 without advyce and unacquenting us with your Majestie's royall resolutioun therein We 
 ar so muche the more boundin to rander unto your Majestic our most humble thankes for 
 your gracious respect unto us not onlie in this but in all other thinges importeing this 
 estate auther in credite or profite And we humblie wisse that this honour of Barronet 
 sould be conferrit upoun none but upoun knichts and gentlemen of cheife respect for 
 their birth place or fortounes and we have taken a course by Proclamatioun to mak this 
 your Majestie's gracious intentione to be publicklie knowne that none hereafter pretend- 
 ing ignorance take occasioun inwardlie to compleyne as being neglected bot may accuse 
 themselffis for neglecting of so fair ane opportunitie And whereas we ar given to un- 
 derstand that the Countrey of New Scotland being dividit in twa provinces and cache 
 province in severall dioceseis or Bishoprikis and cache diocese in thrie Counteyis and 
 cache Countey into ten Baronyis everie Baronie being thrie myle long upoun the coast 
 and ten myle up into the Countrie dividit into sex parocheis and cache paroche contening 
 sax thousand aikars of land and that everie Barronet is to be ane Barone of some one or 
 other of the saidis Barroneis and is to haife therein ten thousand aikeris of propertie be- 
 sydis his sax thowsand aikeris belonging to his burgh of baronie To be holdin free 
 blanshe and in a free barronie of your Majestic as the barronies of this Kingdome ffor 
 the onlic setting furth of sex men towardis your Majestie's royall Colonic armed appar- 
 elld and victuald for tuo yeares And everie Baronet paycing Sir Williame Alexander 
 knicht ane thowsand merkis of Scottis money only towards his past charges and en- 
 devoiris Tliairfore oure humble desire unto your Majestic is that care be taken by 
 suirtie actit in the bookis of secreit counsall as was in the Plantatioun of Ulster that the 
 said noniber of men may be dewlie transported thither with all provisions necessar and 
 that no Barronet be maid but onlie for that cause and by some suche one particular 
 course onlie as your Majestic sail appointe And that articles of plantatioun may be sett 
 furth for encourageing and induceing all others who hes habilitie and resolutioun to 
 transporte themselfSs hence for so noble a purpose 
 
 Last we so consave that if some of the Englishe who ar best acquainted with suche 
 forrein interpreises wald joyne with the saids Barronetts heir (as it is lildic the syker 
 conditioun and proportioun of ground wald induce thame to doe) That it wald be ane
 
 36 APPENDIX. 
 
 grite encouragement to the furtherance of that royall worke quhilk is worth of your 
 Majestie's care And we doubte not sindrie will contribute ther helpe heirunto So ex- 
 specting your Majestie's forder directioun and humbUe submitting our opinione to your 
 Majestie's incomparable judgement we humblie tak our leave prayeing the Almichtie God 
 to blisse your Majestic with a long and happie reigne from Edinbrugh the 23 of Novem- 
 ber 1624 Sic Subscribitur Geo : Hay Mar St. Androis Mortoun Linlithg"' Melros 
 Lauderdaill L. Airskine Carnegie B. Dumblane A. Neper S. Oliphant. 
 
 Anent Baronettis. 
 
 Right trustie and right welbeloved Cosens and Counsellouris and right trustie and wel- 
 beloved Counsellouris Whereas it bathe pleaseit the Kingis Majestic in favour of the 
 Plantatioun of Noua Scotia to honnour the undertakeris being of the ancientest gentrie 
 of Scotland with the honnour of barronetts and thairin haif traisted and recommendit Sir 
 Williame Alexander of Menstrie to his CounseU to assist him by all laughfull meanis and 
 to countenance the bussienes by thair authoritie In like maner We do recommend the said 
 Sir Wilhame and the bussienes to your best assistance heirby declairing that we favour 
 bothe the bussienes and the persone that foUoweth it in suche sort That your willingnes 
 to further it in all you can salbe unto ws verie acceptable service So we bid you 
 hartelie farewell from the Court at Theobalds the 17 of Marche 1625. 
 
 Anent Baronettis. 
 
 Right trustie and welbeloved CounseUour Right trustie and welbeloved Cosens and 
 Counsellouris W'e greete you weele We persave by your letteris directit unto ws what 
 care you haif had of that bussienes whiche we recommendit unto you concerning the cre- 
 atting of Knight Baronettis within that our Kingdome for the plantatioun of Neu Scotland 
 and ar not onlie weele satisfied with the course that you haif taikin thairin bot hkewayes 
 it doeth exceedinglie content ws that we haif so happiely fund a meanis for expressing 
 of our affectioun towardis that our ancient kingdome as we find by the consent of you 
 all so muche tending to the honnour and proffite thairof And as we haif begun so we will 
 continue requireing you in like maner to perseuere for the furthering of this royall work 
 that it may be brought to a full perfectioim And as you haif done weele to warne the 
 ancient gentrie by proclamatioun assigneing thame a day for comeing in And that you
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 are carefull to secure that whiche thay sould performe Our pleasure is to the end that 
 this bussienes may be caried with the lesse noice and trouble that everie one of thame 
 that doeth intend to be baronet give in his name to our trustie and wclbeloued Sir Wil- 
 liame Alexander knight our Lieutennant for that enterprise or in cais of his absence to 
 our trustie and welbeloved Counsellour Sir John Scott knight that one of thame after the 
 tyme appoyntit by the proclamatioun is expyred may present the names of the whole 
 number that ar to be created unto thame whome we sail appoynt Commissionaris for 
 marsalling of thame in due ordour And because it is to be the fundatioun of so grite a 
 work bothe for the goode of the kingdome in generall and for the particular enterest of 
 everie baronet who after this first protectionarie Colony is satled for secureing of the 
 cuntrey may the rather thairafter adventure for the planting of thair awne proportioun 
 whiche by this meanis may be maid the more hopefull That the sinceritie of our inten- 
 tioun may be sein our further pleasure is that if ony of the Baronettis sail chuse rather 
 to pay tua thousand merkis than to furnishe furth sex men as is intendit that than the 
 whole baronettis mak choise of some certane personis of thair nomber to concurr with 
 our said Lieutennant taking a strict course that all the said money be onlie applied for 
 setting furth of the nomber intended or at the least of so mony as it can convenientlie 
 furnishe And as we will esteeme the better of suche as ar willing to imbrace this course 
 so if ony do neglect the samine and sue for ane other degree of honnour heirafter We will 
 thinke that they deserve it the lesse since this degree of baronet is the next steppe unto 
 a further And so desireing you all to further this purpose als far as convenientlie you 
 can We bid you farewell from our Court at Theobaldes the 23 of Marche 1625. 
 
 37 
 
 From Ms Majestie anent Baronettis. 
 
 CHARLES R. 
 
 Right trustie and right welbeloved Counsellor right trustie and right welbeloved Cosens 
 and Counsellouris and trustie and welbeloved CounseUouris We greete you weele Un- 
 derstanding that our late deare father after due deliberatioun for furthering the planta- 
 tioun of Neu Scotland and for sindrie other goode consideratiomies did determine the 
 creatting of Knight Baronetts thair And that a proclamatioun wes maid at the mercatt 
 croce of Edinburgh to gif notice of this his royall intentioun that those of the best sort 
 knowing the same might haif tyme to begin first and be preferred unto otheris or than 
 want the said honnour in thair awne default And understanding likewayes that the tyme 
 appoyntit by the Counsell for that purpois is expyred We being willing to accomplishe
 
 38 APPENDIX. 
 
 that whiche wes begun by our said deare father half preferred some to be Knight Baron- 
 etis and haif grantit unto thame Signatouris of the said honnour Togither with thrie mylis 
 in breadth and sex in lenth of landis within Neu Scotland for thair severall proportionis 
 And now that the saidis plantationis intendit thair tending so muche to the honnour and 
 benefite of that our Kingdome may be advanced with diligence and that preparationis 
 be maid in due tyme for setting furth a Colonic at the next Spring To the end that those 
 who ar to be Baronettis and to help thairunto may not be hinderit by comeing unto us 
 for procureing thair grantis of the saidis landis and dignitie bot may haif thame there with 
 lesse trouble to thameselSis and unto us We haif sent a Commissioun unto yow for ac- 
 cepting surrenderis of landis and for conferring the dignitie of Baronet upon suche as 
 salbe fund of qualitie fitt for the samine till the nomber appoynted within the said Com- 
 missioun be perfited And thairfore our pleasure is that you exped the said Commissioun 
 through the scalis with all diligence And that you and all otheris of our privie Counsell 
 there give all the lawfidl assistance that you can convenientlie aflFoord for accomphsheing 
 the said worke whereby Colonies sould be sett furthe And certifie from us that as we 
 will respect thame the more who imbrace the said dignitie and further the said Planta- 
 tioun So if ony Knight who is not Baronet presoome to talc place of one who is Baronet 
 or if ony who is not Knight stryve to tak place of one who hes the honnour from vs to 
 be a Knight inverting the order usuall in all ci\'ile pairtis We will that you censure the 
 pairty transgressing in that kynd as a manifest contempnar of our authoritie geving oc- 
 casioun to disturbe the publict peace So recommending this earnestlie to your care We 
 bid you farewell Windsore the 19 of Julij 1625. 
 
 To his Majestie anent the Herauldis. 
 
 MOST SACRED SOUERANE 
 
 Some questioun being moued at the CounseU table betuix Sir WiUiam Alexander his 
 Agentis on the ane part and the Lyoun Herauld and his Brether herauldis and the 
 Maisseris of Counsall and Sessioun on the other part anent the fees acclamed be the 
 Maisser and herauldis from the Knightis Baronettis and thair eldest Sonis Knighted be 
 your Majestie's warrand for thair creatioun and admissioun to thair degrees of honour 
 and dignitie whilkis fees ar acclamed be the herauldis and Maisser as due to thame be 
 the privilege of thair service and officeis and unquestioned possessioun be vertew thairof 
 in all bipast memorie And the other pleadis Immunitie and pri\dlege thairfra be ressoun 
 of some generall wordis insert in thair patentis and a claus in one of your Majestie's
 
 APPENDIX. 39 
 
 letteris that tlie same sould be exped unto thame without drawing of thame to neidles 
 chargeis and expensis And wlieras this mater wes contentioushe disputed and that it wes 
 considderit that tlie honnour of your Majestie's estate royall dois not onhe require ne- 
 cesserlie tlie seruiceis of herauldis and maisseris at Coronatiouns Parliaments and actions 
 of gritest hot alsua that thay haif beene and still must be imployed 
 
 to mak solemne proclamationis and use chargeis of tressoun aganis rebellious subjectis 
 and charge lioussis keept be thame to be randerit which is mony tj-mes performit with 
 extreame perril of thair lyvis besydis that be thair place thay sould be the pubhet caryaris 
 of important messageis to strangearis bothe in tyme of peace and war and that be the 
 want of the happynis of your royall presence in this kingdome thay ar disappointit of 
 mony bcnefeitis whilk in former tjTues thay enjoyed thair advantageis ar now so unfre- 
 quent that hardlie can thay mantane thameselffis without some extraordinar help and 
 allowance The consideratioun wherof hes moued us to forbeare to gif ony present 
 determinatioun in the mater to thair prejudice or impairing of thair wounted benefeit 
 allowed to thame in all tyme bygane at the conferring the honnour of Nobihtie or 
 Knighthoode upoun ony of the subjectis and to remit the whole mater to your heigh and 
 royaU wisdome upoun knoulege whereof we sail humehe obey quhat salbe commandit 
 and euer beseik God to bUsse your Majestic with a lang and happie reigne Halirudhous 
 xiij Julij 1626 Chanr Mar Murray LinHthgw Wintoun Melros Lauderdaill 
 A. B. Dumblane. 
 
 CHARLES R. 
 
 Right trusty and welbeloued Councellour right trusty and welbeloued Cosens and 
 Counsellours and trustie and welbeloued Counsellours Wee greete you well Having 
 considered your letter concerning the fees that are claimed from the Knight Barronets 
 though at the first it did appeare unto us that none could justhe challenge fees of them 
 by vertue of ane grant that was given before that order was erected yet before wee wold 
 resolve what to do herein We caused inquire of the cheef Herauldes and other Officers 
 within this our Kingdome where the said dignitie of Barronet was first instituted by our 
 late deare Father and do find that the Barronets are bound to pay no fees nor did never 
 pay anie thing at all saue that which they did pay voluntarHe to the Heraulds of whom 
 they had present use And therfor since their creation within that our Kingdome is for 
 so good a cause whereby a Colonic is making readie to sett forth this next Spring to 
 beginne a work that may tend so much to the honour and benefite of that Kingdome 
 We wold have them everie way to be incouraged and not (as wee wrote before) put to 
 
 s s
 
 40 APPENDIX. 
 
 needlesse charges And our pleasure is that none as Barronet be bound to pay fees but 
 what they shalbe pleased to do out of their own discretion to the Herauldes or to any 
 such Officer of whom they shall have use And as for their eldest sonnes whensoever 
 anie of them is come to perfyte age and desires to be knighted let him pay the fees 
 allowed heretofore to be payed by other Knights for doing whereof these presents shalbe 
 your warrant And so Wee bid you farewell from our Court at Oatelandis the 28 Julij 
 1626. 
 
 III.— THE WARRANT 
 
 Conferring the Privilege of creating Baronets, 
 
 CHARLES R. 
 
 Right trustie and right welbeloued cousin and counsellour, right trustie and 
 welbeloued cousins and counsellouris, and right trustie and welbeloued counsellouris, wee 
 greete you well. 
 
 Whereas upon good consideration, and for the better advancement of the planta- 
 tioun of New Scotland, which may much import the good of our service, and the honour 
 and benefite of that our auncient kingdome, our royall father did intend, and wee have 
 since erected, the order and title of Barronet in our said auncient kingdome, which wee 
 have since established, and conferred the same upon diverse gentlemen of good qualitie : 
 and seeing our trustie and welbeloued counsellour. Sir William Alexander, Knight, our 
 principal! secretarie of that our auncient kingdome of Scotland, and our Lieutenant of 
 New Scotland, who these many years bypast hath been at greate charges for the dis- 
 coverie thereof, hath now in end settled a colonic there, where his sone. Sir William is 
 now resident ; and wee being most willing to afford all possible meanes of encourage- 
 ment that convenientlie wee can to the Barronets of that our auncient kingdome for the 
 furtherance of so good a worke, and to the effect they may be honoured and have place 
 in all respects according to their patent from ws, wee have been pleased to authorize and 
 allow, as by the presents, for ws and our successouris wee authorize and allow the said 
 Lieutenant and Barronets, and euerie one of them, and their heires-male, to weare and 
 carie about their neckis in all time cuming, ane orange tannic silke ribban, whereon shall 
 being pendant in a scutcheon argent a saltoire azur thereon, ane inscutcheon of the armes 
 of Scotland, with ane imperiall crown e above the scutcheon, and encercled with this 
 motto, "Fax mentis honestse gloria," which cognoissance our said present Lieutenant shall 
 delyver now to them from ws, that they may be the better knowen and distinguished from 
 other persounis. And that none pretend ignorance of the respet due unto them, our
 
 APPENDIX. 41 
 
 pleasure therefore is, that by open Proclamatioun at the marcat croces of Edinburgh, and 
 all other head brughs of our kingdome, and such other places as you shall thinke neces- 
 sar, you cause intimate our royall jileasure and intentioun herein to aU our subjects, and 
 if any persoun out of neglect or contempt shall presume to tak place or precedence of 
 the said Barronets, their wyffes or children, which is due unto them by their patents, or 
 to weare their cognoissance, we wiU that, upon notice thereof given to you, you cause 
 punishe such offenderis, by fyning or imprisoning them, as you shall thinke fitting, that 
 otheris may be terrified from attempting the like : and wee ordaine, that from time to 
 time, as occasioun of granting and renewing their patents, or their heires succeiding to 
 the said dignitii', shall offer, that the said power to them to carie the said ribban and cog- 
 noissance shalbe therein particularlie granted and insert, and wee likewise ordaine these 
 presents to be insert and registrat in the books of our counsell and Exchequer, and that 
 you cause registrat the same in the books of the Lyon King at Armes and Heraulds, 
 there to remain ad futuram rei memoriam, and that aU parties having interesse may have 
 authentik copies and extracts thereof, and for your so doing, these our letters shalbe 
 unto you and euerie one of you from time to time, your sufficient warrant and discharge 
 in that behalffe. Given at our Court of TVhythall, the 17 of November, 1629. 
 
 To our right trustie and right welbeloued cousin and counsellour, to our right wel- 
 beloued cousins and counsellouris, to our right trustie and welbeloued counsel- 
 louris, and trustie and welbeloued counsellouris, the Viscount or Dupleine, our 
 ChanceUour of Scotland, the Earle of Monteith, the President, and to the remanent 
 Earls, Lords, and otheris of our Pri\^e Counsell of our said kingdome. 
 
 IV.— COUNCIL. 
 
 Letter of King Charles I. to the Lords of Council and Exchequer. 
 
 Right, &c. — There being at this time some controversie between us and the French 
 concerning the title of lands in America, and particularly New Scotland, it being alledged 
 that Port Royal, where the Scottish colonic is planted, should be restored as taken, since 
 the making of the peace, by reason of the articles made concerning the same, as we are 
 bound in dutie and justice to discharge what we owe to everie neighbour prince, so vpe 
 must have a care that none of our subjects do suflFer in that which they have undertaken, 
 upon just grounds, to do us service, neither will we determine in a matter of so great 
 moment till we understand the true estate thereof. Therefore, our pleasure is, that you 
 take this business into your consideration. And because we desire to be certified how
 
 42 APPENDIX. 
 
 far we and our subjects are interested therein, and what arguments are fit to be used 
 when any question shall occur concerning the same, or the defence thereof, that after due 
 information, we may be furnished with reasons how we are bound to maintain the patents 
 that our late dear father and we have given. So, expecting that having informed your- 
 selves sufficientlie of this business, you will return us an answer with diligence, &c. 
 WhitehaU, 3rd. July, 1630. — Earl of Stirling's Register of Letters of King Charles I., 
 &c. MS. 
 
 V. — Letter of His Majesty to the Convention of Estates. 
 
 CHARLES R. 
 
 Right trustie and right well beloved cousin and counsellor, right trustie and 
 well beloved cousins and counsellors, right trustie and well beloved counsellors, right 
 trustie and trustie and well beloved, we greet jou. well. Having given forth ane decree 
 upon these things, whilk were submitted unto us in such sort as, after due information 
 (having heard all parties) we conceived to be best for the public good, and having given 
 order for making interruption, that we might no way be prejudged by the Act of Pres- 
 cription, which we can never think was at first intended for anie prejudice of the Crown, 
 we made choice rather to obviate any inconvenient that may come thereby by pubUc 
 acts in council, than to trouble a number of our lieges by particular citations. Therefore 
 we have thought fit to recommend the same unto you, that they may be informed by you 
 our estates convened by us at this time, and likeways where our late dear father and we 
 have erected the dignitie of Baronets for advancing the plantation of New Scotland, 
 granting lands therewith for that effect. We recommend likeways the same, in so far as 
 shall be lawfullie demanded, to be informed by you. And so, not doubting but that you 
 will be careful both of these and all other things that may import the honour of that 
 kingdom or the good of our service, we bid you farewell. From our Court at Nonsuch, 
 the 14th of July, 1630.— Reg. Sec. Cone. 1630, fol. 16. 
 
 VL — Acts of the Convention of Estates. 
 
 Apud Holyrood House, ultimo die mensis Julii, 1630. 
 
 The estates presentlie convened all in one voice ratifies, allows, approves and 
 confirms the dignitie and order of Knight Baronets, erected by his Majestic and his late 
 dear father of blessed memorie, and conferred by them upon sundrie gentlemen of good
 
 APPENDIX. 43 
 
 qualitie for their better encouragement, and retribution of their undertakings in the 
 plantation of New Scotland, with all the acts of secret council, and Proclamations follow- 
 ing thereupon, made for maintaining of the said dignitie, place and precedence due 
 thereto, to continue and stand in force in all time coming, and that intimation be made 
 hereof to all his Majestie's lieges by open Proclamation, at the Mercat Cross of Edin- 
 bvirgh, and other places needful. 
 
 The estates presentlie convened having dulie considered the benefit arising to this 
 kingdom by the accession of New Scotland, and the successful plantation already made 
 there by the gentlemen, undertakers of the same, in regard whereof, and that the said 
 lands and territories of New Scotland are by the patent thereof, made in favour of Sir 
 William Alexander of Menstrie, Knight, his Majestie's secretarie. annexed to the Crown, 
 therefore the said estates all in one voice has concluded and agreed that his Majestic 
 shall be petitioned to maintain his right of New Scotland, and to protect his subjects 
 undertakers of the said plantation in the peaceable possession of the same, as being a 
 purpose highlie concerning his Majestie's honour, and the good and credit of this his 
 ancient kingdom. — Acts of Parliament, vol. 5, pp. 223, 4. 
 
 VII.— WARRANT. 
 
 Letter of his Majesty to the Viscount of Stirling. 
 
 Right, &c. — Whereas there is a final agreement made betwixt us and our good 
 brother the French King, and that amongst other particularities for perfecting thereof, 
 we have condescended that Port Royal shall be put in the state it was before the begin- 
 ning of the late war, that no partie may have any advantage there during the continuance 
 of the same, and without derogation to arise, preceding right or title, by virtue of any 
 thing done, either then, or to be done, by the doing of that which we command at this 
 time. It is our will and pleasure, and we command you hereby, that with all possible 
 diligence you give order to Sir George Home, Knight, or any other having charge from 
 you there, to demolish the fort which was builded by your son there, and to remove all 
 the people, goods, ordnance, munitions, cattle and other things belonging unto that colo- 
 nic, leaving the bounds altogether waste and unpeopled, as it was at the time when your 
 son landed first, to plant there by virtue of our commission. And this you fail not to 
 do, as you will be answerable unto us. Greenwich, 10th July, 1631. — Earl of Stirling's 
 Register.
 
 44 APPENDIX. 
 
 VIII.— COUNCIL. 
 
 Letter of his Majesty to the Lords of Council and Exchequer. 
 
 Right, &c. — Seeing we have seen, by a letter from you, the order of baronets, 
 erected by our late dear father and us, for furthering the plantation of New Scotland, 
 was approved Ijy the whole estates of our kingdom at the last convention, and that we 
 understand, both by the reports that came from thence and by the sensible considera- 
 tion and notice taken thereof by our neighbour countries, how well that work is 
 begun, our right trustie and well beloved counsellor. Sir William Alexander, our 
 Lieutenant there, having fullie performed what was expected from him for the benefit 
 which M^as in- tended for him by the creation of these Baronets. Being very desirous 
 that he should not suffer therein, but that both he and others may be encouraged to 
 prosecute the good beginning that is made, as we heartilie think all such as have con- 
 tribute their aid by contracting with him for advancing of the said work alreadie, our 
 pleasure is that you seriously consider, either amongst you all, or by a committee of such 
 as are best affectioned towards that work, how it may be best brought to perfection, for 
 we are so far (whatsoever controversie be about it) from (Quitting our title to New Scot- 
 land and Canada, that we wiU be verie careful to maintain all our good subjects who do 
 plant themselves there, and let none of the Baronets any way be prejudged in the honour 
 and privileges contained in their patents, by punishing of all that dare presume to wrong 
 them therein, that others may be encouraged to take the like course, as the more accept- 
 able unto us, and the nearer to a title of nobilitie, whereunto that of Baronet is the next 
 degree. And if the said Sir William, as our Lieutenant of New Scotland, shall convene 
 the Baronets to consult together concerning that plantation, we hereby authorise him, 
 and will you to authorise him, as far as is requisite for that effect, willing that Proclama- 
 tion be made of what we have signified, or of what you shall determine for furthering 
 that work whereof we recommend the care to you, as a matter importing speciallie our 
 honour, and the good of that our ancient kingdom. Greenwich, 12th July, 1631. — Earl 
 of Stirling-'s Register. 
 
 IX.— MINUTE OF COUNCIL. 
 
 Apud Holyrood House, 28th July 1631. Sederunt. 
 
 Chancellor V. Stirline B. lies Clerk Register 
 
 St. Androis L. Gordon L. MelviU Advocat 
 
 Privie Seal Areskine L. Carnegie Sir Johne Scot 
 
 Wintoun B. Dunkelden L. Naper Sir Robert Ker 
 
 Linlithgow B. Ros Traquair Sir Robert Douglas 
 
 Perth B. Dunblane Forrester Sir James Baillie
 
 APPENDIX. 45 
 
 The Lords of Secret Council, for the better forderance and advancement of the 
 plantation of New Scotland, gives and grants commission by thir presents to Thomas 
 Earl of Iladintoun, Lord Privie Seal, George, Earl of Wintoun, Alexander, Earl of Lin- 
 lithgow, Robert, Lord Melvill, John, Lord Traquair, Archibald, Lord Naper, David, 
 Bishop of Ros, Sir Archibald Acheson, Secretar, Sir John Hamilton of Magdalens, Clerk 
 of Register, Sir Tliomas Hope of Craighall, Knight Baronet, Advocat, Sir George Elphiii- 
 stoun, Justice Clerk, Sir John Scot of Scotistaiwet, and Sir James Baillie, or anie five of 
 them, without excluding of anie others of the council, who shall be present to convene 
 and meet with William, Viscount of Stirling, and the Knights Baronets, at such times 
 and places as the said Viscount of Stirling shall appoint, and to confer with them upon 
 the best means for the fordering of the said plantation, and to make and set down over- 
 tures thereanent, and to present and exhibit them to the said lords, to the intent they 
 may allow or rectifie the same, as they shall think expedient. — Reg. Sec. cone. 1631, fol .80. 
 
 X.— EXCHEQUER. 
 
 Letter of his Majesty to the Lords of Council and Exchequer. 
 
 Right trustie, &c. — Whereas we send herewith enclosed unto you a signature 
 of ten thousand pounds sterling, in favour of our right trustie the Lord Viscount of 
 Stirling, to be past and expede by you, under our great seal. Lest any mistaking should 
 ensue thereupon, we have thought it good to declare unto you that (as it may appear by 
 itself) it is no ways for quitting the title, right, or possession of New Scotland, or of any 
 part thereof, but only for satisfaction of the losses that the said Viscount hath, by giving 
 order for removing of his colonic at our express command for performing of ane article 
 of the Treatie betwixt the French and us. And we are so far from abandoning of that 
 business, as we do hereby require you and everie one of you to afford j'ou best help and 
 encouragement for furthering of the same, chieflie in persuading such to be Baronets as 
 ire in qualitie fit for that dignitie, and come before you to seek for favour from us, but 
 remitting the manner to your own judgment, and expecting your best endeavours therein. 
 Willing thir presents be insert in your books of Exchequer, and an act made hereupon, 
 we bid, &c. Whitehall, 19th February, 1632. 
 
 XL— Treaty of St. Germain, 29th March, 1632. 
 
 Traite, &c. — Art. 3. De la part de sa Majeste de la Grande Bretagne, ledit sieur am- 
 bassadeur, en vertu du pouvoir qu'il a lequel sera insere a la fin de ces presentes a promis 
 et promet pour et au nom de sadite Majeste de rendre et restituer tons les lieux occupees
 
 46 APPENDIX. 
 
 en la Nouvelle France, la Cadie et Canada, par les sujets de sa Majeste de la Grande 
 Bretagne, iceux faire retirer desdits lieux. Et pour cet effet ledit sieur ambassadeur de- 
 livrera lors de la passation et signature des presentes aux Commissaires du Roi tres 
 Chretien en bonne forme, le pouvoir qu' il a de sa Majeste de la Grande Bretagne, pour 
 la restitution desdits lieux ensemble, les commandemans de sa dite Majeste a tous ceux 
 qui commandent dans le Port Roial, Fort de Guebec, et Cap Breton, pour etre lesdites 
 places et fort rendus et remis es mains de ceux qu'il plaira a sa Majeste tres Chretienne 
 ordonner, &c. — Foedera (continuation by Sanderson) vol. 19. 
 
 XII.— ADVOCAT. 
 
 Letter of his Majesty to the Lord Advocat. 
 
 Trustie, &c. — Whereas upon the late treatie betwixt us and the French King, 
 we were pleased to condescend that the colonie which was latelie planted at Port Royal 
 in New Scotland, should be for the present removed from thence, and have accordinglie 
 given order to our right trustie, the Viscount of Stirling, our principal Secretarie for 
 Scotland. Although by all our several orders and erections concerning that business, we 
 have ever expressed that we have no intention to quit our right, title, to any of these 
 bounds ; yet, in regard our meaning perchance will not be sufficientlie understood by 
 those our loving subjects who hereafter shall intend the advancement of that work, for 
 their satisfaction therein we do hereby require you to draw up a sufi&cient warrant for 
 our hand, to pass under our Great Seal, to our said right trustie the Viscount of Stirhng to 
 go on in the said work whensoever he shall think fitting, whereby, for the encouragement 
 of such as shall interest themselves with him, and he may have full assurance from us, in 
 verbo principis, that as we have never meant to relinquish our title to any part of that 
 country which he hath by patents from us, so we shall ever hereafter be readie, by our 
 gracious favour, to protect him, and all such as have, or shall hereafter at any time con- 
 cur with him, for the advancement of the plantation in these bounds foresaid. And if at 
 any time, by order from us, they shall be forced to remove from the said bounds, or any 
 part thereof, where they shall happen to be planted, we shall fullie satisfie them for all 
 loss they shall sustain by any such letters or orders from us. And for your so doing, 
 &c. — Greenwich, 14 Junii, 1632. — Earl of Stirling's Register. 
 
 XIII.— BARONETS. 
 
 Letter of his Majesty to the Baronets. 
 
 Trustie, &c. — Whereas our late dear father, out of his pious zeal for advancement 
 of religion in the remote parts of his dominions, where it had not been formerlie known.
 
 APPENDIX. 47 
 
 and out of his royal care for the honour and weal of that our ancient kingdom, was pleased 
 to annex to the Crown thereof the dominion of New Scotland, in America, that the use 
 might arise to the benfit of that kingdom : We being desirous that the wished effects 
 might follow by the continuance of so noble a design, were jjleased to confer particular 
 marks of our favour upon such as should voluntarilie contribute to the furtherance of a 
 plantation to be established in these bounds, as appeared by our erecting of that order of 
 Baronets, who with you are dignified : whereunto we have ever since been willing to add 
 what further we conceived to be necessarie for tlie testifj'ing our respect to those that are 
 alreadie interested, and for encouraging of them who shall hereafter interest themselves 
 in the advancement of a work which we so reallie consider for the glorie of God, the ho- 
 nour of that nation, and the benefit that is likelie to flow from the right prosecution of 
 it. But in regard that, notwithstanding the care and diligence of our right tinistie the 
 Viscount of Stirling, whom we have from the beginning entrusted with the prosecution 
 of this work, and of the great charges alreadie bestowed upon it, hath not taken the root 
 which was expected ; partlie, as we conceive by reason of the incommodities ordinarihe 
 incident to all new and remote beginnings, and partlie, as we are informed, Ijy want of the 
 timelie concurrence of a sufficient number to assist in it ; Ijut especiaUie the colonic 
 being forced of late to remove for a time, by means of a treatie we have had with the 
 French. Therefore have taken into our royal consideration by what means again may 
 this work be established ; and conceiving that there are none of our subjects whom it 
 concerns so much in credit to be affectioned to the progress of it, as those of your num- 
 ber for justifying the grounds of our princelie favour which you have received, by a most 
 honourable and generous way, we have thought fit to direct the bearer hereof. Sir Wil- 
 liam Alexander, Knight, unto you, who hath been an actor in the former proceedings, 
 and hath seen the country and known the commodities thereof, who will communicate 
 unto you such propositions as may best serve for making the right use hereafter of a 
 plantation and trade in these bounds, for encouraging such as shall adventure therein. 
 And we doubt not, but if you find the grounds reasonable and fair, you will give your 
 concurrence for the further prosecution of them. And as we have alreadie given order 
 to our Advocat for drawing such warrants to pass under our Seals there, whereby our 
 loving subjects may be freed from all misconstruction of our proceedings with the French 
 anent New Scotland, and secured of our protection in time coming in their undertakings 
 into it, so we shall be readie to contribute what we shall hereafter find we may justlie do 
 for the advancement of the work, and the encouragement of all that shall join with them 
 to that purpose. Which recommending unto your care, we bid you farewell. — Beaulie, 
 15th August, 1632. — Earl Stirling's Register, 
 
 T t
 
 48 APPENDIX. 
 
 XIV.— COMMISSIONERS FOR THE PLANTATION OF NEW SCOTLAND. 
 
 Letter of his Majesty to the Lords of Council and Exchequer. 
 
 Trustie, &c. — Whereas our late dear father, for the honour of that his Ancient 
 Kingdom did grant the first patent of New Scotland to the Viscount of Stirling, and 
 was willing to confer the title of Knight-baronet on such of his well-deserving subjects 
 as should contribute to the advancement of the work of the plantation in the said coun- 
 try, we were pleased to give order for the effectuating of tlie same, according to our 
 Commission direct to you for that purpose. And understanding perfectlie (as we doubt 
 not is well known unto you all) that the said Viscount did begin and prosecute a plan- 
 tation in those parts with a far greater charge than could be supplied by the means fore- 
 said. And the rather in regard of the late discouragement of some by our commanding 
 him to remove his colonic from Port Royal, for fulfilling of ane article of the treatie be- 
 twixt our brother the French King and us, to make everie thing betwixt us be in the 
 estate wherein it was before the war ; hearing that there was a rumour given out by 
 some that we had totallie lost our purpose to plant in that country, as having sur- 
 rendered our right thereof; lest any further mistaking should arise thereupon, we thought 
 good hereby to clear our intention thereon, which is, that our said Viscount, with all 
 such as shall adventure with him, shall prosecute the said work and be encouraged by 
 all lawful helps thereunto, as well by completing of the intended number of Knight- 
 baronets as otherways. And being informed that some of our subjects of good qualitie 
 in this our Kingdom and Ireland, who have taken land in New Scotland holden from 
 us, did accept of the said dignitie, and were obliged to contribute as much towards the 
 said plantation as any other in that kind, were put to far greater charges at the passing 
 of their rights than the natives of that Kingdom were in the like cases. It is our plea- 
 sure, that whensoever any of our subjects of qualitie fit for that dignitie within this our 
 Kingdom or Ireland, having taken lands holden of us in New Scotland, and having 
 agreed with our said Viscount for their part of a supply towards the said plantation and 
 that it is so signified by him unto you, that until the number of Baronets formerly con- 
 sidered upon be complete, you accept of them, and give order that their patents be 
 passed in as easy a rate as if they were natural subjects of that our Kingdom. And that 
 you make known to such persons, and in such manner as you in your judgment shall 
 think fit. In doing whereof, &c. — Whitehall, 24th April, 1633. — Earl of Stirling's 
 Register.
 
 APPENDIX. 49 
 
 XV.— NOVA SCOTIA. 
 
 1st. Charles the First in Scotland. 
 
 Ratification in favour of the Viscount of Stirling, of the Infeoftments and Signature, granted 
 to him, of Dominions of New Scotland and Canada, in America, and Privileges therein 
 contained, and of the Dignity and Order of Knight Baronets ; and Act of Convention of 
 Estates made thereanent. 
 
 Our Sovereign Lord and Estates of this present Pai'liament, ratifie and approve all 
 Letters, Patents and Infeftments granted by King James the Sixth, of blessed memory, 
 or by our said Sovereign Lord, to William, Viscount of SterUng, and to his heires and 
 assigneis of the Territories and Dominions of New Scotland and Canada in America, and 
 especially the Patent Charter and Infeftment granted by His Majestie's umwhile dearest 
 Father of worthie memory, of New Scotland, of the tenth day of September, the year of 
 God 1621. Item, another Charter of the same, granted by His Majestic, under the 
 Great Scale, of the date of the twelfth day of July, 1625 yeares. Item, another Charter 
 and Infeftment, granted by His Majestie of the Country and Dominion of New Scotland, 
 under the Great Scale, of the date the third day of May, 1627 yeares. Item, another 
 Charter and Infeftment, granted by His Majesty, under the Great Scale, of the River 
 and Gulph of Canada, bounds and privileges thereof, mentioned in the said Patent, of 
 the date the second day of February, 1628 yeares. Item, a Signature passed under His 
 Majesty's hand, of the said Country and Dominion, which is to be with all dihgence 
 exped through the Scale, of the date, at Whitehall, the twentie fourth day of April 1633 
 yeares ; with all liberties, privileges, honours, jurisdictions, and dignities, respective 
 therein mentioned. Together also, with all execution, precepts, instruments of seasings 
 and seasings following, or that shall happen to follow thereupon. And also ratifies 
 and approves the Act of General Convention of Estates at Holy-rude House, the sixth 
 day of July in the Year of God, 1630, whereby the said Estates have ratified and proved 
 the dignities and Order of Knight Barronet, with all the Acts of Secret Council, and 
 proclamations following thereupon, made for the maintaining of the said dignittie, place, 
 and precedencie thereof. 
 
 And His Majestie and Estates aforesaid will, statute, and ordaine, that the said 
 Letters, Patents, and Infeftment, and the said dignittie, title, and order of Barronets, and 
 all Letters, Patents, and Infeftment of Lands and dignities granted therewith to any 
 person whatsoever, shall stand and continue in force, with all liberties, privileges, and 
 precedencies thereof, according to the tenor of the same, and in als ample manner as if 
 the bodies of the said Letters Patent, Infeftments, and Signature above-mentioned, were
 
 50 APPENDIX. 
 
 herein particularly ingrost and exprest, and ordaine intimation to be made thereof by- 
 open Proclamation to all His Majestie's Leges, at the Market Crosse of Edinburgh, and 
 other places needful, that none pretend ignorance thereof. 
 
 P. Acte No. 28, made in tJie Parliament held by King Charles the First, (in person) at 
 Edinburgh, the twentie eight day of June, Anno Domini One Thousand Sice Hundred and 
 thirtie three. 
 
 XVI.— ACT OF COUNCIL. 
 
 Apud Edinburgh, 15th February, 1634. 
 
 Sederunt. Chancellor, Thesaurer, Privie Seal, Marishall, Roxburgh, Annandaill, Lauder- 
 daill, Sonthesk, L. Ares/cine, Clerk Register, Advocat. 
 
 Forasmeikle as his Majestie's late dear father of blessed memorie, for the honour of 
 this his ancient kingdom of Scotland, did grant the first patent of New Scotland to his 
 Majestie's right traist cousin and Counsellor WilUam Erie of Sterline, and was willing to 
 confer the title of Knight Baronet upon such of his well deserving subjects as should 
 contribute to the advancement of the work of the plantation in the said countrie, his 
 Majestic was pleased to give order for effectuating of the same, according to his Com- 
 mission directed to the Lords of Privie Council for that purpose. And his Majestic, 
 understanding perfectly that the said Erie did begin and prosecute a plantation in these 
 parts, mth a far greater chai'ge than could be supplied by the means foresaid, and the 
 rather in regard of the late discouragement of some, by his Majesties commanding the 
 said Erie to remove his Colonic from Port Royal, for fulfilling of ane Article of the 
 treatie betwixt his Majestic and his brother the French king, to make everie thing be- 
 twixt them to l)e in the estate wherein it was before the war, hearing that there was a 
 rumour given out by some, that his Majestic had totallie lost his purpose to plant in that 
 countrie, as having surrendered his right thereof. And therefore, lest anie further mis- 
 taking should arise thereupon, his Majesty has thought good hereby to clear his intention 
 therein, which is, that the said Erie, with all such as shall adventure with him, shall pro- 
 secute the said work and be encouraged by all lawful helps thereunto, as well by com- 
 pleting the intended number of Baronets as otherways. And whereas some of the sub- 
 jects of the kingdom of England and Ireland of good qualitie, who, having taken land in 
 New Scotland holden of his Majestic, did accept of the said dignitie there, and were 
 obliged to contribute as much toward the said plantation as anie others, in that kind
 
 APPENDIX. 51 
 
 were put to greater charges at the passing of their rights than the natives of this King- 
 dom were at in the like cases, therefore his Majestic has thought meet hereby to declare 
 his royal will and pleasure, that whensoever anie of his Majestie's subjects of qualitie fit 
 for that dignitie, within the kingdom of England or Ireland, having taken land holden of 
 his Majesty in New Scotland, and having agreed with the said Erie for part of a supplie 
 towards the said plantation, and that it is signified so by him to the said Lords of Privie 
 Council, that till the number of Baronets formerlie condescended upon he complete, the 
 the said Lords shall accept of them, and give order that tlieir patents be passed at as 
 easie a rate as if they were natural born subjects of this kingdom. And the said Lords 
 ordainis letters to be direct, charging oflicers of arms to pass and make publication 
 hereof, by open proclamation at the Market Crosses of the head boroughs of this king- 
 dom, and other places needful, wherethrough none pretend ignorance of the same. 
 
 XVII. — Minute of Council. 
 
 The whilk day George Erie of Kinnoull, Lord Hay, &c., Chancellor, William Erie 
 of Morton, Lord High Thesaurer, and Thomas Erie of Hadintoun, Lord Privie Seal of 
 this kingdom, William Erie Mareshall, Robert Erie of Roxburgh, John Erie of Annan- 
 daill. Sir John Hay, Clerk of his Majesty^s Registers, ajid Sir Thomas Hope of Craighall, 
 his Majesty^s Advocat, accepted upon them the Commission granted unto them under 
 his Majestj-'s Great Seal, dated at Theobald's, 14 Septembris, 1633, for passing of infeft- 
 ments of New Scotland. — Reg. Sec. Cone. 1634, fol. 261. 
 
 XVIII. — Copy of the Patent by which William, First Earl of Stirling, created Sir John 
 Browne, of the Neale, in the County of Mayo, a Baronet of Nova Scotia, on the 1 'Jtk of 
 June, 1636. 
 
 We, William, Earl and Viscount of Stirling, &c.. Proprietor of the Country of New 
 Scotland and Canada, and His Majesty's Lieutenant within the same : Forasmuch as by 
 the FeoiFment granted to me, by our late Sovereign King James, dated at Windsor, the 
 10th of September, 1621, and by virtue of my original Infeftment, granted to me of the 
 said Country and Dominion, by our now Sovereign Lord King Charles the First, dated 
 at Oatlands, 12th July, 1625, I have full power to dispose of any part thereof to such as 
 do undertake to plant there ; and understanding the willingness of John Browne, Esq., 
 eldest Son to Josias Browne, of the Neale, in Ireland, for the advancement of the said 
 Plantation, we have granted unto the said John Browne, and to the heirs male lawfully 
 descended of his body, that part of the said Country of New Scotland, bounded as fol-
 
 52 APPENDIX. 
 
 lows, viz. : — Beginning twelve miles from the northernmost part of the Island Anticosti, 
 within the Gulph of Canada, extending westward along the north side of the Island, six 
 miles ; and from thence northward, keeping always three miles in breadth ; to have the 
 Salmon and other Fishings, as well in salt as in fresh water ; and I do hereljy incorpo- 
 rate the said proportion of land into a Free Barony and Regality, to be called in all times 
 the Barony and Regality of Neale, to hold the same by the yearly paj^ment of one penny, 
 usual money of Scotland. And whereas I have full power and authority granted to me 
 by His Majesty, to confer Titles of Honour within the said Country of New Scotland, 
 upon aU persons concurring to the advantage of the said plantation thereof ; I do confer 
 upon the said John Browne, and his heirs male lawfully descended or to be descended 
 of his body, the hereditary dignity and style of Baronet of New Scotland, with all and 
 sundry prerogatives, privileges, precedencies, conditions, and others whatsoever, that any 
 Baronet of Scotland, or New Scotland, hath had at any time granted to them. And we 
 give and grant unto the said Sir John Browne, licence to wear and carry an orange tawny 
 Ribbon, the badge of a Baronet of New Scotland, bearing the arms of New Scotland in 
 gold, enamelled, with the Crown Royal above, and this circumscription — Fax mentis 
 honestcE gloria. Sealed with the Great Seal of New Scotland, 21st June, 1636. 
 
 XIX.— Treaty of Utrecht, Wth April, 1713. 
 
 Treaty, &c. — Art 12. Dominus Rex Christianissimus eodem quo Pacis prcBsentis 
 ratihabitiones commutabunter die Dominae Reginse Magnae Britannise, literas tabulasve, 
 solemnes et authenticas, tradendas curabit quarum vigore insulam Sancti Christophori, 
 per subditos Britannicos sigillatim de bine possidendam. Novam Scotiam quoque sive 
 Acadiam totam, limitibus suis antiquis comprehensam, ut et Portus Regii urbem nunc 
 Annapolini Regiam dictam, caeteraque omnia in istis regionibus quae ab iisdem terris et 
 insulis pendent. — Reginse Magnse Britanniee ejusdemque Coronse in perpetuum, &c. 
 
 XX. — Extracts from an Assignation and Disposition from IVilliam, Earl of Stirling, to 
 Mr. Alexander Kynneir, and Mr. James Gordown, dated 29th of January, 1640, atid 
 registered 15 th of February following. 
 
 " In presens of the Lordis of Counsall comperit, Mr. William Forbes, procurator, for 
 William, Earl of Stirling, and gaue in the Assignatioun underwritten ; desyring the same 
 to be insert and registrat in the Bookis of Counsall and Session, with executoricallis to pas 
 theiron in maner specifeit thereintill the quhilk desyre, &c. quhairofF the tennor foUowis.
 
 APPENDIX. 53 
 
 Be it kend till all men be thir present letteris, We, William, Erie of Stirling, Viscount 
 of Canada, Lord Alexander of Tullibody and Menstrie, Secretar to his Matie, for the 
 kingdome of Scotland, ffor saniekle as we have patentis graiitit to us be his Matie, of 
 Nova Scotia in America, and for disponing and resigning of certain proportions of land 
 yairof, and procuring to sundrie persons the infcftmentis of the samin fra his Matie. 
 with the honor and dignitie of Knychtis baronettis, have been in use to get fra every 
 ane of the receavors yairof the soume of money of this realme, or yairhy and siclyk, for 
 samekle as we have obtenit fra his Matie. be his heines Letteris of Gift to ws, our airis 
 and assignayis, the gift of the mariage of Francis, now Erie of Buchcleuch," &c. &c. 
 
 Reciting various proportions made over by the Earl — 'That the foirnamet persons 
 our Cautionaris for the debtis contenit in the said inventar be thankfullie releivet of yair 
 cautionries and the debtis yairin specifeit payet to our Creditouris yarin nominat. 
 Thairfor witt ye ws to have made, constitut, and ordanit lyk as we be the tennor heirof, 
 mak, constitut, and ordain the said Mr. Alexander Kynneir, and Mr. James Gordoun, 
 equallie betwixt yame, and proportionallie amongst yame, thair aires and assignayes, our 
 very lawfull, undoutitt, and irrevocable procuratouris, cessionaris, and assignayes dona- 
 touris, and procuratouris in rem suam cum dispositione libera. In and to the haill com- 
 positionis and sowms of money to be procured and receaved for the proportions of land 
 in Nova Scotia, and dignitie of Knyt. baronet fra quhatsomever persone or persons, 
 ather in Scotland or Ingland, and for admitting and receaving of quhatsomever persone or 
 persons to quhatsomever Shireif Clerkschip, Stewart Clerkschip, or Baillie Clerkschip, 
 within the said Kingdome of Scotland, and sic lyk, &c. And be thir presentis surrogattis, 
 the foirnament persons and yair foirsaidis, in our full rycht, title, and place of the samin for 
 ever, with power to thame to ask, crave, receave, intromet with, and uptak the haill com- 
 positions and sowmes of money to be receaved for procuring of the said dignitie of Knyt. 
 baronet, fra quhatsoever persone or persons, &c. It is also heirby provydit, that the 
 assignatioun foirsaid to the compositions and sowmes of money foirsaid to be receaved 
 for the proportions of land in Nova Scotia, and dignitie of Knyt. baronet, sal be no let 
 nor impediment to us to dispone and resign the said patent, ather to his Matie, or any 
 other, the benefeit and sowmes of money to be gotten yairfor, being alwayes applyed to 
 the payment of the debtis for the relieff of those quha ar ingadged as cautionaris for usj 
 &c."— Gen. Reg. Deeds, Lib. 524. 
 
 THE END. 
 
 PRINTED BV V,'. HARRISON.
 
 fc^ 
 
 J*" 
 
 i^^F tf •IBB'. i« • £. « 
 
 University of California 
 SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 . Return this material to the library 
 
 m fitir^'Pi?pp^g-^wed 
 
 REC'O LD-URQ 1 '"-"UVV, 
 AUG 2 1988 
 
 •^J 
 
 r 
 
 i'itS- 
 
 Tv 
 
 ^' 
 
 
 V 4ifWA 
 
 V'^/^
 
 \/4 
 
 llllllllllllllll{||lllll!IIIIIIHIini!ll»lllllllllllllll!li 
 D 000 015 235 5 
 
 &*ii 
 
 
 w,^^ 
 
 f ''f/ 
 
 s/. 
 
 
 ./ 
 
 
 Wa 
 
 V>.ll 
 
 
 .^^ 
 
 r'^. 
 
 k»V
 
 ^mm^M 
 
 n